Get Lucky: Chapter 21 – Complications

Chapter 21 – Complications

The first rays of sunlight streamed through the dense canopy of trees and flooded out across the lake. As the bright white rays of light reached out through the open lodge window and warmed my face I blinked my eyes to the early mountain morning. I breathed in the cold crisp air and filled my lungs to capacity. With a long slow exhale I felt an overwhelming sense of satisfaction, security even. But it wasn’t the light or the air that had awakened me from my slumber. As I thought about the night before I noticed how incredibly hard my morning erection felt… how hot… how wet… I made eye contact with my new wife as she slipped her sexy lips off my shaft. She smiled when she realised I was awake and her eyes met mine.

“Good morning sweetheart, I woke up and couldn’t help myself… it looked like your big beautiful baby maker had woken up before you. Were you dreaming of me? I’m your wife now… your woman… and you’re the only man I’ve ever dreamed of… Oh… last night… you gave me such sweet dreams. I loved the way you felt, deep inside my little pussy, bareback… and afterwards leaking you cum. What we did last night… was incredible.”

I focused my eyes on her, then past her through the window, across the vast mountain range rolling away from the forest and into the clouds gathered around the peak. I felt more comfort and relaxation than ever before in my life as the gorgeous redhead kissed my exposed glans. The view of my new wife, naked, poised above my naked body, her red head cascading over her shoulders, spilling onto my thighs… It was breathtaking. Behind her, the sun slowly began its ascent into the bright morning sky, long thin shadows from the trees surrounding the lodge. The leaves danced in the gentle breeze, which carried the slight hint of a log fire. The small stream alongside the old lodge was reduced to a subtle hum as its waters rushed over the rocks and falls. I slowly sat up letting the duvet fall from my naked shoulders. I looked down on the beautiful visage of my wife. Her lips sealed around my penis oblivious to the new dawn and its beauty. I gazed over her petite yet curvaceous form exquisitely outlined by the plaid of the blanket. I closed my eyes as I breathed in a deep breath, remembering the night before, and carefully stroked the long soft tendrils of Jessica’s copper coloured hair.

It was going to be another warm summer day but it paled when compared to the beauty of my teenage wife. Her hips sloped gently into her tight waist and spread back to her small but ample breasts. Her face was round with bright cheeks and emerald green eyes that pierced through the tiny strings of ginger bangs that covered her forehead. The rest of her flame orange hair was pulled back over one shoulder and bounced playfully off her head as she bobbed up and down on my penis, sucking me, bringing me right to the edge. 

“Ahhhh,” I sighed as she worshiped my phallus, “Ohh… good morning… my beautiful wife… I can’t… hold on! How long… have you… been sucking me…”

Jessica didn’t answer. Instead she worked her mouth over my engorged penis, increasing the vacuum… the friction… her speed… the intensity of the blow job. As my cock began to expand she stopped to watch my shaft throb and jerk until thick stringy sperm was oozing from the tip. The next time Jessica brought me to the edge, she went a little too far, feeling my shaft swelling between her lips, she quickly pulled her hot wet mouth off my pulsing cock, gripping it hard as it jerked and throbbed in her soft hands. She watched closely as it jerked, squirting thick white sperm at least a foot in the air before falling back down, covering Jessica’s hands in thick hot baby batter, it was everything I could do to control my orgasm as Jessica giggled.

“Oh, husband, you might want to control yourself a little better, if you’re going to put this big hard cock, in my tight little fertile pussy.”

I watched Jessica take her sperm covered hands, stroking my cock until it was coated in slippery goo before throwing a sexy firm leg over my waist, settling down on me, with a sexy smile. Jessica looked deep into my eyes, as she licked her fingers clean, leaning forward, kissing the side of my neck on her way to whisper the sexiest words she has ever let slip from her tantalizing lips.

“I felt the pinch about an hour before the ceremony. I’m ovulating right now, with a fresh egg in the tube, completely unprotected…”

Jessica slid forward until I could smell her arousal, and clearly see how wet and swollen her outer labia were as I grabbed her hips, pulling her beautiful peach to my lips for a taste of her fertile nectar. Jessica tasted as sweet as always, but felt just a little slipperier on my tongue, as I quickly brought her to an intense climax. Without waiting for her orgasm to calm, Jessica began sliding down my body, stopping for passionate kisses, tasting her own slippery juices on my lips. She paused the kiss, rising up slightly, to look down to her wet pussy, still pulsing, poised just inches above my engorged phallus. I followed her gaze, noticing a strand of thick clear juices slowly dangling from Jessica’s swollen labia, just about to drip onto my throbbing erection as I heard her moan, pulling my attention back to her beautiful green eyes. Jessica’s smile made my shaft twitch as she slowly lowered her pink paradise, gently kissing my pulsing shaft with her swollen pearl, causing us both to moan and crave more. Jessica started slowly sliding her slippery lips from the base of my shaft to the tip of my cock, strumming her clit on each stroke.

I watched Jessica very carefully as she slowly used the thick crown on the head of my erection to flick her bean with just the right speed and pressure, bringing her to a second orgasm in no time at all. I also noticed she was testing angles and boundaries as she slowly slid her silky pink lips against my throbbing erection. On one pass, I watched her tilt her hips slightly, scooping the tip of my cock, up into her slippery opening for a split second, before she tilted her hips back, causing the tip to slide past her opening to rub against her swollen clit. It was just a glimpse, but I noticed the sly smile she got when she learned with just a quick tilt of her hips, she could easily get the head to penetrate her fertile pussy and control, if and when, she would take my cock, take my sperm and then take my baby too.

As Jessica came down from her climax, she slipped two fingers deep inside her pussy, looked me in the eyes, bringing her delicate fingertips to her sexy lips, tasting her juices before leaning down to kiss me, sharing her sweet nectar. Still breathing heavily, she put her lips to my ear and whispered.

“That’s what my fertile pussy tastes like when it’s ripe, and ready to be inseminated.”

“Holy shit, Jess! What’s gotten into you?” I half laughed as Jessica gave me a lustful biology lesson.

My wife bit her lip as she reached down with her petite fingers, fisting my hard cock, squeezing out a big wad of thick sperm, scooping it up with her fingers, sucking them clean, before kissing me again. Still out of breath, with her lips to my ear again she whispers.

“That’s what potent sperm tastes like, when it knows there is a fresh fertile egg, deep inside a nice tight wet willing ovulating pussy, just waiting for a fresh hot load of thick potent sperm. If you keep putting your big hard cock in my tight little pussy, nutting point blank against the opening to my unprotected womb, this close to ovulation, you’re going to be a daddy Jeff. It feels too good and makes me so unbelievably horny. I don’t have the will power to stop you from nutting deep inside me and knocking me up.”

My eyes were locked on Jessica’s sexy pink labia hugging my hard slippery shaft as she did a slow camel toe slide, causing the head of my cock to peek out from her juicy lips on each back stroke. We both watched intently as she continued her slow sensual dance, exciting us, and enticing moans and heavy breathing from both of us. Jessica had me on edge again as we watched her slide forward and squeeze a big gob of cum from the tip of my cock, causing Jessica to shudder and moan. On the next stroke she slid farther forward than usual and with a little tilt of her hips and a parting of her silky lips, caught the tip in her tight opening, pausing for a split second before pushing back and locking the head just inside her tight wet vagina.

My wife stared into my eyes and with a smug sexy smile, she said, “Oops.”

As she held the tip in her delightfully tight grasp, we both felt if pulse and Jessica let out the most beautiful sexy groan of erotic, pure pleasure. Her graphic but inspiring words had stunned me but my body was responding to her biological signals, readying me for another round of sexual reproduction. I felt my testicles tingle as she milked the head of my penis with her talented inner muscles. She kissed me and sat up, lifting off my extremely excited erection, leaving it bobbing and jerking in the breeze. Jessica rolled over next to me, on her back with a huge grin, staring into my eyes as she grabbed a pillow, tucking it under her hips. She bent her knees, letting them fall to the side, opening herself up to me in the most sensual and vulnerable way. She next traced her fingers slowly down over her perky breasts and hard nipples, sensually stroking them across her toned flat abdomen on their way to her swollen glistening fertile flower. My mercilessly teased erection was twitching, pulsing and oozing precum as I watched Jessica’s fingers in a daze while they touched and rubbed her splayed lady lips.

It was extremely erotic, watching Jessica’s sexy petite fingers massaging her juicy lips, circling her clit before dipping two fingers deep inside. When she pulled them out, they were covered in thick clear stretchy girl goo as she held them up for me to see. I reached for her hand and guided it to my lips, tasting her thick fertile juices, sucking her fingers clean. I was drawn to the source of her tasty nectar, and used my lips and tongue to explore every fold and crevice of her slippery labia, before sliding my tongue deep inside to search for more. I used every trick her mother had taught me and quickly made her cum hard twice, feeling her clenching my tongue as she convulsed in orgasm. I brought her to the edge once more before backing off, leaving her frustrated and in need of release, just like she had done to me, so many times. When I looked at Jessica’s face, I knew I had never seen her look so beautiful, radiant, down right sexy and out of control with excitement.

Getting me this worked up, teasing me, edging me over and over, letting me know that she felt her ovulation happen yesterday, saying we should stop and then lying on her back, slipping a pillow under her hips to tilt and elevate her womb for maximum penetration and sperm retention as close to her cervix as possible. My words had urged caution and patience but her body was saying “I’m ripe and ready to bred, NOW!”

I watched Jessica’s hands move to her wet aroused slit, slide two fingers down each side of her labia, slipping them inside, opening and spreading her beautiful pussy, so I could look deep inside. Jessica was truly glowing as she looked at me and said, “We will find a way… if I fall pregnant… we will have our families to support us… Jeff, look at my pussy, tell me what you see, do you see my cervix?”

I told her I could see it, down inside, a couple inches past her fingertips, and the only place I saw sperm was near her vaginal opening, where her fingers were. I could see what looked like a pink dome with a tapered hole in the middle, about the size of my pinky finger. The hole was open, and there was lots of clear girl goo covering everything, with a glossy coating. It was at that moment in time when I realized, Jessica, was the woman I wanted to spend the rest of my life with, and I was done fighting the inevitable. We were both deeply in love, she had made it abundantly clear that she loved me very much, was physically and emotionally ready to conceive our baby, and spend the rest of our lives together, creating a family, making beautiful babies, and finding new and exciting ways to keep each other happy.

Knowing I was ready to mark her as mine, my wife beamed with pride and smiled, as I felt my shaft twitch and pulse out a thick glob of sperm. As I looked at her open cervix, the urge to do something incredibly risky took over. I moved over Jessica’s open pussy, with the tip of my dripping erection, aligning it with her open cervix. In one smooth motion, I grabbed my hard shaft and slowly stroked it, above her gaping pink hole breathing heavily as Jessica watched, with big eyes and excited moans. When a huge stringy drip of sperm fell from the head of my erection, I heard Jessica gasp and hold her breath as she watched it fall, directly between her delicate fingers, flinching as it landed on her shiny pink cervix with an audible splash.

From that moment on, the undeniable urge to be deep inside the little redhead was overwhelming as I guided my engorged knob into Jessica’s open pussy, until I felt it touch her cervix. I rubbed the oozing tip of my baby maker against the opening to the youngest twin’s womb, as she moaned and writhed beneath me, pulling her fingers from her fertile flower as I bottomed out balls deep and bareback, bringing our biggest fears and deepest fantasy to fruition in one fateful plunge. Jessica wrapped her arms around my neck and her legs around my thighs as I settled down on top of her, bringing her lips to my ear, she whispered with a sexy giggle.

“Did my naughty, tight, wet, fertile, ovulating, little, pussy, seduce you into slipping your big hard, bare cock deep inside me, unprotected, and fully loaded? At the most risky time of the month? What you just did, is more romantic than anything you could have put into words no matter how eloquently stated.”

I was taking long slow, deep strokes, pushing hard as I bottomed out each time, tickling Jessica’s ripe womb, stirring our combined passion, as my wife fueled my desire with sexy whispered, erotic roleplay scenes of exciting baby making, passionate sex. I was getting close again and my strokes and breathing were getting more urgent as I heard Jessica whisper.

“Oh Jeff, I feel you getting thicker and harder, How close are you?”

I grunted a “Very close” and felt Jessica clamp down using her kegels, milking my shaft and using her legs to pull me deeper inside her pussy, at the bottom of each stroke, as she whispered in my ear.

“Baby, I want you to see it, when you take your shot at knocking me up, I want you to see what you’re doing to me, the potent sperm, shooting out from the hole, in the tip of your cock, splashing thick cum deep inside my open, fertile, ovulating, womb.”

“Jessica… there are no guarantees… it will happen… when we are both ready…”

“I’m ready… I want you to hold out as long as possible, pull out just as you feel the first pulsing of your orgasm, shoot your huge load straight at the opening in my cervix, make it as risky as you want baby, I want it all Jeff, I want to feel every squirt when you pollinate my fertile little flower.”

Jessica’s role play was starting to make it difficult to hold back my orgasm, and I needed to stop for a moment to regain control. I pushed in deep and held it there to give myself time to calm down as I looked down Jessica’s young firm body, watching her perky breasts and hard nipples rise and fall as she crept closer to orgasm. I noticed when I pushed in deep that my cock made a bulge appear just below her belly button, Jessica noticed it too. I watched her hands seek out the bump on her tummy, stroking it with her petite fingers, drawing ooh’s and aah’s from both of us, as we felt it jump deep inside when she stroked it from the outside.

Jessica pressed her fingers on her tummy, on either side of the bulge, and was able to move my cock from side to side, brushing the tip against her sensitive cervix. We both watched in awe as Jessica tickled the opening to her womb with the tip of my rock hard erection, causing us both to moan out loud as my cock throbbed hard, deep inside Jessica’s tight wet sheath. We both knew from experience how much sperm leaked out in the past, whenever my cock would jerk and flex from Jessica edging me over and over again. I watched her slide one hand down to her clit and start rubbing in little circles, the other hand guiding the bulge in her tummy to press against her cervix, circling the opening to her slippery fertile core.

I could tell Jessica was close to cumming, when I felt her getting tighter and hotter around my shaft, tilting her hips to push her cervix against the tip of my cock, ripening her womb for insemination, as she worked herself towards a huge orgasm. I felt Jessica start convulsing as her climax began, milking my erection with her strong inner muscles, almost pushing me over the edge as she looked up at me with her beautiful deep green eyes, heavy with passion.

I felt my shaft jerk hard, and heard a gasp that didn’t come from Jessica’s lips. I caught movement and noticed Jessica’s twin sister Rachel’s reflection, in the mirror above the bed, standing in the doorway watching us, one hand inside her sexy little panties, the other holding her perky breast, tweaking her hard nipple as she watched my cock throb deep inside her sister’s fertile pussy.

Rachel maintained eye contact with me. Her deep, green eyes, framed by her bright red hair, heavy with passion, eyelids fluttering, biting her lower lip. Making sure, I knew she was watching me, quite possibly impregnating her sister, as she brought herself to orgasm along with Jessica and I. I felt Jessica grip my shaft tight as we locked eyes and she whispered. “Jeff? Show me how much cum you have for me, I want to see it.”

I was way beyond the point of no return when I pulled my throbbing erection, free from Jessica’s quivering slice of heaven. I think the three of us all gasped at the same time, when we saw the head emerge from Jessica’s pink interior, dripping thick sperm, as the mushroom shaped tip birthed from her tight moist grasp, laying down a trail above her swollen labia.

From that moment on everything seemed like slow motion. I remember lifting my knee, putting my foot down to lift and pull out of Jessica’s tight throbbing pussy. Seeing the sperm leaking out from between her slippery wet pussy lips, dripping from the tip of my pulsing erection, as I pulled back separating us, by about twelve inches. I remember seeing the sperm dripping, right above Jessica’s clit, making eye contact with her, seeing her sexy smile, as she slid her fingers along her labia, dipping inside to open her sweet pinkness, showing me her cervix, surrounded by a moat of thick white sperm, just the very tip and opening to her fertile womb above the semen line, rapidly pulsing with her heartbeat.

As I struggled to control my ejaculation I felt Rachel’s petite, curvy but athletic body pressed firmly against me from behind, naked breasts and hard nipples pressed against my back, the soft delicate fingers of her right hand firmly encircling my rigid shaft to transverse its length. The fingers of her left hand covered in her pearly dew smeared my lips and nose in her savoury essence, assaulting my senses with her fertile pheromones before plunging them into my mouth. I licked the fertile nectar from Rachel’s petite fingers as she placed her chin on my shoulder, bit my earlobe and whispered.

“I must have missed something rather special last night. You two are perfect together. And now look at you both? You now can’t control yourselves! I bet you knocked up my sister hours after she married you! So… What are you going to do to my tight little, unmarried pussy when you feel it gripping your big hard cock?”

My balls pulled tight, desperate to jettison my second load of the morning as Rachel teased her sisters clitoris with my angry looking cockhead, weeping precum and smearing it all over her hot sex.  

“I know you’re both trying to make a baby Jeff, and I think that’s extremely hot. But… I don’t want to be left behind. I don’t want to complicate things…” Rachel began looking at her twin sister who nodded and smiled, “But… I want to remain… in both your lives… married or not. I wont push… but I just can’t not be a part of what you both have together. Will you let me hold your beautiful cock, while it explodes and shoots thick hot sperm all over Jessica’s, fertile, little, kitty? Will you let me aim your potent ejaculate where it will do the most damage and probably impregnate her? Will you be thinking about sinking this big, beautiful, cock, balls deep, inside my fertile, unprotected, tight pussy, bareback, filling it with the biggest load of potent baby batter you can… when you knock up my sister… please Jeff? Cum for us… Cum for me?”

That was the phrase that put me over the edge, delivering another huge load. Rachel just kept stroking my shaft and tonging my ear as I began erupting. I was just along for the ride at this point. Rachel was milking my shaft, draining my balls, blasting the opening to Jessica’s womb, with amazing accuracy, each volley of potent sperm, drowning her cervix in hot spunk. When Rachel finished emptying every last drop of my sperm laden semen into her sister’s fertile flower, she bit my ear and whispered.

“You must have been really excited Jeff, that was a huge load. Jessica must have had fun edging you, long and hard. You did such a good job filling her up, it looks like you were shooting for twins.”

I was extremely relaxed from the incredible orgasm and lying down sounded really good. Rachel guided me back from Jessica so she could elevate her sister’s hips, keeping my sperm where it would do the most good. When Rachel had Jessica’s hips situated she guided me to lie on my back with my head positioned where I could look up and see Jessica’s back and sweet ass. I watched in a daze as Rachel straddled my upper body, placing her hands on Jessica’s hips as she brought her sexy lips closer to her sister’s freshly filled pussy. When her tongue touched Jessica’s clit I heard Jessica moan just as I felt Rachel’s silk, panty covered pussy hit my chin. I could feel her heat and smell her arousal as she rubbed her tight little peach against my face, as if she was feeling around for something specific.

As Rachel worked her sister towards climax, all it took was one little unconscious pelvic thrust and Rachel’s sweet little box was pressed tightly against my lips. I took in her feminine scent, thick with fertile pheromones, causing my erection to quickly return to full hardness, as she rubbed her sweet box against my hungry lips. As I pressed my tongue against Rachel’s silk panties, pushing the material into her tight slippery labia, I felt her locate my nose with her clit, gradually rubbing more aggressively as her passion rose. Over the next fifteen minutes I heard Jessica reach orgasm three times and felt Rachel press her succulent flower hard against my lips as she shuddered in orgasm, twice before she paused. I heard them both breathing hard as Rachel whispered to Jessica.

“Don’t move, let it soak in for a minute, I’ll be right back.”

I felt Rachel do a few slow circles, rubbing her wet silk covered labia against my lips, before I felt her fingers slip her panties to the side, giving me my first direct, uncovered taste of her pussy, so sweet and fresh. She was so close to cumming, it took mere minutes to bring her to orgasm, drenching my tongue in fertile nectar, thick with the scent of arousal infused pheromones.

Rachel’s cute little red triangle tickled my nose as she did several quick pelvic thrusts, driving my tongue deep into her tight pink flower, as she peaked, in her third orgasm. She slid backwards, snuggling on top of me and settling in with her face beside mine, just a few inches away. So close I could smell Jessica’s arousal and my own as well and see the combined juices on Rachel’s lips and tongue. Rachel was staring into my eyes with a sly proud sexy smile, rubbing her inner thigh against my glossy knob, until she noticed I was looking at the thick drop of sperm hanging from her chin. Rachel reached up, scooping it up with her finger, holding it up before our eyes, before she pondered and stated in a sexy voice.

“I read that in the average drop of semen, there are roughly three hundred thousand sperm, enough to impregnate me thousands of times, but apparently, it only takes one.”

Rachel held up her finger, curling her tongue around the tip to transfer my thick spend to her tongue, giving me that devious sexy smile, before centering her amazing little body atop mine, trapping my erection against her silk covered mound. She stared deep into my eyes as she slowly closed the gap between our lips, licking my lips several times before joining our lips together, tongues searching each other out passionately. Rachel paused, breathing heavily as she whispered.

“Oh Jeff, It’s so exciting, tasting myself on your lips when you kiss me, knowing you’re tasting Jessica and yourself too, on my lips. I can’t stop thinking about how many sperm I just painted your lips with and now that you know, will you still push your tongue as deep as you can in my wet little pussy, hoping to take the risk of knocking me up too. I’m going to go back to making my sister’s cervix dance and suck more of your potent swimmers deep inside her womb, while I hold my kitty close for you to see and smell how excited I am. My legs are getting a little tired. You might want to help hold me up so I don’t accidentally rub my pussy on your lips. We don’t want to risk your sperm pollinating my fertile little flower now, or… do we?”

Rachel bit my lip, teasing me, before flashing a sly sexy smile, lifting up so we could both see her silk covered slit, just inches away from the head of my cock, still wet with Jessica’s savory essence. We both watched in awe as Rachel closed the gap between my glossy knob and her silk covered paradise, causing us to moan in unison, as her silky mound kissed the slippery tip. Rachel moved her hips in slow sensual circles, rubbing her wet silk against my rock hard erection, sliding the slippery thick plumb up her thigh, catching the edge of her panties, taking my slippery mushroom tip into direct contact with her juicy swollen labia. As I watched in awe, Rachel slid a petite finger down the side of her panties, to pull them aside so I could see, and feel her gliding the tip of my rock hard erection through her juicy labia, wetting the shiny plumb with her sweet juices.

Seeing my thick knob parting Rachel’s lips, lined up with her tight opening, slippery and ready for insertion, took extreme willpower to keep from grabbing her hips and pulling her down onto my thick shaft. She only held me in her grasp for a moment as she gave me a devilish smirk, before sliding her sweet little box up my body, until her juicy peach was mere inches from my tongue. Rachel was very skilled at teasing me into a frenzy, I had reached my limit with her pussy so close I could smell her arousal. I grabbed her thighs, pulling her succulent flower down onto my hungry lips, using the full length of my probing tongue to seek out her fertile nectar. I teased Rachel, bringing her close to orgasm several times before she became aggressive, tilting her hips to bring her engorged clit into contact with my nose, as she pressed down hard, grinding her juicy peach against my face, squeezing her soft thighs against the side of my head as she achieved her release. I was having difficulty breathing and felt dizzy just before everything went dark. 

________

I woke up with a smile on my face. A little disoriented, and feeling cold without my wife by my side. The lodge appeared empty. I looked around the room which was now brightly lit by the light sneaking in between the curtains. I saw the glow from the bathroom about the same time I heard the shower turn on as I kicked my legs over the side of the large four post bed. I walked across the room as naked as I was when we fell asleep just an hour or so earlier. I stopped to brush my teeth before sneaking into the bathroom. I paused at the door and watched Jessica through the frosted glass of the stall door. 

Her head was thrown back as she stroked her hair allowing the water to penetrate the thick flowing copper coloured mane now reaching the top of her small, tight rump was very arousing. I watched as Jessica caressed her body under the hard spray of the scolding hot water, her hands cupping her firm, perky breasts as she turned to let the falling water beat on her back. My hot wife caught me out of the corner of her eye and smiled as she realised I was awake and watching her. I stepped into the shower and felt butterflies dance in my belly as she reached for me and wrapped her arms around my neck.

“Good morning beautiful, I missed you,” I whispered.

“I wanted to get a head start so we could enjoy our first day together as man and wife. Rachel is next door reporting to our parents that all is well…”

“Did you… invite her over this morning?”

“No… but she kinda knew that she might have needed to be here.” Jessica smiled impishly, batting her long eyelashes sweetly.

“She’s welcome… just…”

“You want to know which of us you’re with.” Jessica said, finishing my sentence.

“Thank you for understanding,” I whispered as I leaned forward and gently kissed her. I knew, in that moment, that my life was changing. I had a wife and partner now… and more importantly, she finally understood. 

Despite the hours of love making the night before, the simple kiss we shared made my stomach tighten, and my heart raced. I felt my knees knock and I leaned into her; partially out of desire to feel her against me, and partially out of a desire not to fall. We were making out passionately, our arms tangled in a hug that rivaled that of an anaconda. She pulled away for air and I took the opportunity to kiss my way down her long slender neck. My right hand slid up to grip a handful of her hair at the roots, not aggressively but lovingly; my left hand slid down to savour the perfect roundness of her small but perfect ass. My lips and tongue continued the trail of kisses down and along her neck as I felt her involuntary thrusts against my thigh. I pulled back and looked into her deep, lovely green eyes. Jessica blushed and after initially looking away she met my gaze. Our embrace tightened subconsciously as we gazed into each other’s souls. I can’t tell how long we stood there; it was a moment seared into my mind to be savoured for eternity.

Eventually our mouths found each other and we kissed again; there was something different. Less panicked and more perfect. I reached for the shampoo as she turned her back to me and leaned back into my chest. I took a copious amount of the thick liquid in my hand and started working it into the top of her scalp. She leaned forward allowing me to wash her long hair. As I reached the bottom my hands continued down to spread the extra suds over the globes of the ass I always adored. My wife leaned back into me and turned her head for a kiss, as she did I slid my hands up, cupping her breasts; squeezing her erect nipples between the knuckles of my fingers. I lathered up the scrubbing sponge with lavender body wash and slowly washed her entire body, her constant repositioning within my embrace allowed me to cleanse her various regions; but also afforded my mouth the opportunity to taste her all over as well. I found myself becoming aroused by kissing areas I had never even considered sexy or sensual before. I stood behind her and gently scrubbed her back, starting at the top and slowly working my way down to her bum. She pulled away and looked at me seductively as she swayed her hips in a sexy dance as she rinsed the suds from her body. 

As Jessica turned away she leaned back into me. My rigid member quickly nestled between the little twins cheeks, she teased it by squeezing them together. I slid my hand down between her legs, finding her swollen clit and I worked it with firm, slow circles causing her to press herself back into me. I turned her around as I got on my knees in front of her. She lifted her left leg putting her foot on the edge of the stall, opening herself to me and I gave her a devilish grin as I started kissing her right below her navel. I kissed and licked every square inch of her lower stomach, groin and inner thighs, teasingly avoiding the spot she wanted licked so badly. My hands were searching her ass and thighs. I grazed her swollen vulva, each time sending shivers up her spine. Jess carresed the stubble of my face gently encouraging me to cease the torture and give her the pleasure she yearned for.

I reached around and gripped a cheek in each of my stretched out hands as I surprised her by sucking her clit into my mouth without warning. She moaned and gasped as I suckled, nibbled, licked and flicked her swollen love button. My hands were kneading at her butt pulling it apart stretching her tight rosebud. I moved my mouth down marginally and invaded her with my tongue, reaching as far into her love tunnel as I could; I would never grow tired of the taste of her sweet nectar. Her moans progressed to the point of being one long, perpetual song of praise broken up periodically by a string of profanity expressing the intensity of her pleasure.

Jessica was leaning against the shower wall; her legs were rubbery and threatening to fail her. She took my face in her hands as she fell to her knees in front of me. We kissed; hungrily seeking each other’s mouths. She was being more aggressive than I had ever experienced, leaning into me, forcing me to a seated position as she straddled my lap. We didn’t break from our making out as she reached down and took my stiff shaft aiming its mushroom head at the wet opening of her waiting vagina. My beautiful wife lowered herself onto me and as she was fully impaled, held herself pressed against me for a moment. She repositioned herself, wrapping her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I took her bottom in my hands, supporting her as we found our rhythm of slow soft thrusts against each other. 

She broke away from our kiss and looked into my eyes. Our gaze was locked and we continued the exploration of the deeper intimacy throughout the duration of our coupling. It was so intense! I had lost track of controlling my body and felt my orgasm building and taking over. I didn’t need to tell her, it was as if we knew everything about each other at that moment, and I could sense that she was reaching the same point… we would cum together. Our eyes widened, our brows furrowed and our faces were contorted into the blissful spasm of a climax. I felt her fleshy walls spasm on my hardness a fleeting moment before the ropes of semen erupted from my tip flooding her fertile womb. The orgasms were long and intense, yet our eyes remain locked. After several moments of our thrusts became slower and less frequent, our breaths becoming more regular and deeper. Our hearts were beating so rapidly that I could actually see her pulse throbbing in her slender neck. She leaned in for one more long, slow loving kiss then she pulled away,

Wrapping the towel around her body Jessica made her way from the bathroom to the bedroom, both of us happy to have the entire day together, our first day as husband and wife. I followed her into our room as she unwrapped the towel from around her and placed it on the king-sized four post bed we spent our first night together in. I watched her as she sat down on the bed naked and began to apply moisturizing lotion to her entire body. Beginning at her feet Jessica slowly worked the moisture into her legs and continued up past her pubic area. Continuing to massage and way up her body she finally reached her tiny tits. Drifting into a trance, Jessica continued to massage and knead her nipples, as I sat down to watch her dress.

Suddenly a flash of light jolted Jessica back to reality, turning her attention to the slightly opened curtains she noticed the curtains next door swaying as if they had just been moved. She knew the room was occupied by her sister and turned bright red when she turned back to face me. I had always been appreciative of her petite naked body. She smiled as she realised his attentiveness was giving me an opportunity to check her out. With a cheeky grin she wrapped the towel back around herself Jessica went to the window and opened the curtains all the way. 

Turning back towards me, deciding to give me a show, Jessica made an exaggerated shrug of her shoulders and allowed the towel to drop. Naked once again her tits jiggled from her movements. Enjoying my reaction, my wife turned around and let her ass wiggle as she went back to the bed. Sitting on the edge of our bed Jessica began to consider her clothing options and blushed again when she saw my penis rise and thicken for her. I visibly observed her pussy spasm as her eyes surveyed my own nakedness. Turning on the light next to her bed she allowed it to create a silhouette of her body for me to better see the outline of her stunning nudity.

Once again spreading her legs she began to massage her small tits, leaning back she appeared to close her eyes as if she was enjoying her play time, however, she kept her eyes open just enough to watch me masturbate. Knowing I had my eyes on her, Jessica slowly turned so that her spread pussy fully faced me, providing me with an excellent view of her inseminated vagina, topped with a red triangle of tidy curls. Slowly my teenage wife began tracing a path back and forth from her tits to her vuova. She allowed her finger to stray into her pussy and collect some of her juices which began to flow more freely as my hand began to beat to the rhythm of my heart. Slowly a stream of juices began to take shape and glow on her naked inner thigh. Continuing to finger herself Jessica toyed with her pussy as she savoured the thrill of me watching her. Closing her eyes and tilting her head back she enjoyed the convulsions as the first orgasm rocked her and made her legs tremble. Squeezing one of her diminutive tits in her left hand Jessica stuffed two then three fingers from her right hand deep into her creamy pussy.

My wife matched my pace, working her pussy until the next wave of orgasms overtook her, sending tremors through her body as her tits bounced up and down. As sensations jolted through her I began to peel my foreskin up and down over my swollen cock head, masturbating my hard, naked dick for her. I had already cum twice this morning but I could feel a third swelling and rising up from deep within me; that feeling of tightness and the height and depth of those sweet spasms deep in my loins, getting more intense with each one. My pre-cum began seeping out, my body growing more and more rigid…

Jessica’s green eyes sparkled as thoughts flew through her mind about how much her voyeur was enjoying her show. The mere thought of being watched caused another orgasm to course through her body making her tremble and zapping her diminished energy. As the convulsions subsided my wife softly massaged her pussy soothing it as it continued to lightly spasm from the attention.

Realising she was now glistening in sweat from her “performance” Jessica stood up and turned her back to me, giving me an unobstructed view of her ass. Slowly the little redhead spread her and bent over allowing her pussy to be exposed from behind. The shit eating grin on her face remained as she assumed her best Naked Wonder Woman pose. Head back, tits out, tummy tucked, and ass stuck out. Then she spun herself around, spread her legs and bent over. After she was in position she reached back like all good strippers and spread her ass cheeks giving me a beautiful view of her ass and pussy. She held that position for a good thirty seconds letting me soak in the details of her sex.

Turning back around Jessica began squeezing and kneading her tits. I could see the wetness in her pussy growing as I directed her to play with various parts of her naked body. After several minutes of play the wetness from her soaked pussy was running down her thigh; a silvery trail of girl cum and my semen, trickling down her long legs. Playfully she reached down and scooped up some on her finger. Holding it out for me to see she then stuck her finger in her mouth and stroked it in and out. From the smile on my face, she could tell I was enjoying the show.

I had to stop masturbating as I felt my testicles begin to rise but I left my gently stroking fingers in place until that last possible moment, last breath, last heartbeat… I heard a low, moaning, soft wailing sound, and realised after a moment that it was me; a soft sob escapes my tremulous lips, and it sounds so erotic to me that I let another, and another pour out, until I was crying softly watching her, my fingers just barely, lovingly touching the head of my agonizing dick… I feel a surge of pre-cum moving up through my rigid shaft and pouring slowly out, and a louder sob shook my whole body and the chair beneath me… the pleasure/pain was unbearable!

Looking around Jessica spied her hairbrush, picking it up she inserted the handle into her mouth and began fucking her mouth all the while keeping her eyes on me. After a minute of this she took the hairbrush out and pointed at it and her pussy with a quizzical look on her face… Carefully Jessica spread her pussy and slowly began working the hairbrush into it. Not a big fan of toys she was still enjoying the effect this had on her audience, I watched with wide eyes as slowly her pussy took the brush handle eventually all the way to the hilt, until the bristles were tickling her. Jessica worked it in and out fucking her pussy as she had fucked her mouth slowly building the desire within her.

I stopped completely, moving my fingers away and sat still… the urgency of the need to let my screaming body burst from so deep within itself. As soon as the sensation subsided my fingers were back in the next instant… the urgency returned, and I had to stop them again… oh, how I wanted to cum for her!

Closing her eyes and softly moaning she began playing with her tits with her free hand, knowing but not caring she was being scrutinized so carefully. Her concentration was on the building orgasm and I could see she was well on her way. Suddenly her green eyes flew open, and she focused her eyes on me as another huge climax shook her. She continued fucking herself with the brush as wave after wave of her orgasm blasted through her body, sending her petite form spasming and thrashing around on the bed. 

Spent and glistening in sweat she removed the brush and made a show of licking her juices from it. Facing away from me, Jessica reached around herself and put the brush behind her back, teasing her peachy bum cheeks. Not wanting to fully insert it she pushed it into her ass just far enough so it would stay in place. Then she carefully wiggled her impaled bottom at me.

My dick had been so hard for so long it was starting to hurt! I felt feverish and numb out near the end, but my mind and heart and soul were treacherous and fiendish, and moaning and crying and writhing like a serpent in its death struggle I clutched myself tightly, holding on until the sensations began to ebb…

Jessica plopped herself back onto the bed face first, made a show of fucking herself in the ass with the brush for a few seconds before removing it and facing me once more. As her breath slowly returned to normal she realised just how close I was. Laying down on the bed she began playing with her pussy in a slow and deliberate manner. This time the orgasm was for her, a well-earned reward for her latest performance. Slowly she massaged her clit occasionally inserting a finger or two to tease her pussy even more. She could feel the orgasm build but there was no hurry as she wanted the feeling to last and the orgasm to be a satisfying conclusion. Edging when she got close to an orgasm Jessica enjoyed herself for several minutes while I held onto my load, until eventually she simply couldn’t hold back anymore and let yet another orgasm take her.

I found that I had resumed stroking my manhood and it was becoming more than I could bear; my sobbing grew in intensity and volume until it became a long, broken, gasping, anguished wail as my fingers stretched my fiery sheath downward to its limit; deliberately, purposefully, I spread my legs as far apart as I could for my wife to see, my toes far apart. I could feel the raw, electrifying energy of what was about to happen arcing between them and in my tightly-clenched, quivering rectum and swirling through my throat and around the base of my tongue …

Jessica stood up to watch my finale, as she approached her neatly prepared clothing. She began to dress as she would for a date night, selecting a sheer white bra with a matching thong. She pulled the panties up her long, smooth legs then like a striptease in reverse, she clasped the bra behind her back. I could see her nipples through the bra, next was her wedding jewelry taking care to make sure it was large enough to be seen  but not garish. She finished her outfit with a sheer white blouse and a pair of white high heels. Checking herself in the mirror Jessica liked what she saw, her sexy long legs shimmered from the oil she had applied to them. The robe gave an erotic peek at her cleavage, a light spritzing of perfume completed her ensemble, she was ready to watch me blow.

She was transfixed by what she saw. I could see that she was breathing hard as my wrist action increased, and she was getting quite worked up about it judging by the activity in her panties. I just sat there, watching. Any thought of holding on had long gone out of my head, I was rooted to the spot. Watching her. My sexy wife. Her hand had snuck under her dress and was caressing her breast, tweaking her extended nipple. Her other hand had lifted her skirt and was buried in her panties. God, they were already wet.

I listened to her. Her breathing. Watched her. Watched her hand speed up, her breasts rise and fall, her lips parting as her breathing became more laboured. My own fingers were getting me close. I had to bite down on my knuckle to stifle the moan that was building in me. I was writhing on the chair now, my own moans loud and so, so sexy. Oh God… I was going to cum!

My body arched upward to its limit and held; I would be crying out loudly, but that unbearable tightness in my rock-hard cock and belly had taken my breath completely away in silent and eloquent tribute to what was happening to me… and then the first hard, gut-wrenching contraction slammed into me like a sledgehammer between my legs, and another, and another, and I was crying out and crying and sobbing and clutching myself desperately as my body’s creamy, white cum spurt and spewed up through my now violently stretching, straining, erupting… oh, God, bursting… cock, scalding the inside of its slotted tip and leaping up toward the ceiling above me and raining down like molten lava all over my chest and face and hair; spattering on my shameless naked body.

Jessica pulled the thong up tighter and immediately felt the pressure against her clitoris. Warmth started spreading through her groin again and she couldn’t help it. She turned to watch herself masturbate in front of the mirror. With one hand she kept the thong pulled up tight between her pussy lips and with the other hand, she gently but persistently rubbed her clitoris. I saw her orgasm coming on as opened her mouth wide but tried to remain silent. She kept her gorgeous green eyes open as I watched her fingers work over her pussy as several pulses of pure pleasure emanated through her groin and out through her body.

She relaxed, letting go of the thong and feeling sexually spent. Carefully she pushed her panties back into place and lifted her dress for me to see. Her legs looked weak and I still felt tingly. I smiled at the crotch of the panties as she stepped towards my cum splattered body. They were completely soaked with her arousal.

“You need another shower… but I’m going to wear the aftermath of this all day… in tribute to my handsome husband.” she said looking down, “I love you, Mr Winter.”

“I love you more, Mrs Winter.”

________

It was midmorning by the time I finally dressed and we decided it would be rude of us not to rejoin our combined families for breakfast. They would all be heading home, giving us one more night together, alone, before returning to our loft space in the Robinson household. I was disappointed that I couldn’t yet afford a honeymoon but had made my wife a promise that we would escape to some deserted island in the sun just as soon as I had saved enough. I knew it might be quite some time but it was a promise I intended to keep.

We made ourselves look presentable, unable to hide our smiles as we prepared to step out into the world as husband and wife. I made my way to the lodge next door with Jessica’s scent on her clothes, her amazing flavour sweet and strong on my tongue and lips, making my heart pound as we made the short walk to where the Robinson and Winter families had gathered. Sophie answered the door looking incredibly sexy. She greeted me with a huge smile and a warm hug, pressing her beautiful breasts against me. My Mom, upon seeing Jessica and I enter, immediately burst into happy tears and rushed to hug and kiss us both.

“I don’t think she’s stopped crying since the wedding,” my Dad quipped as he too embraced me then shook my hand as Joseph too followed suit.

Rachel kept her distance. Molly had turned up and was keeping her occupied but not enough for both of them to give me furtive looks over breakfast. We spent the rest of the morning wind surfing on the lake before returning to the café for a light lunch. It was a beautiful day for sure. Jessica and I spent every moment hand in hand, the sun was shining brightly with not a hint of clouds in the sky. We all sat in the chairs arranged out on the lawn by the side of the café. I couldn’t be happier, knowing that we truly were meant for each other. I was just watching Jessica’s lips move, loving just how they looked, idly wondering what they would taste like when I leaned forward and kissed her, obviously surprising her. It took Jessica a moment to return the kiss, but when she did it was incredible. Our lips molded together perfectly. Our mouths opened and tongues dueled, with me first tasting her mouth and then she mine. We were panting, breathing heavily as things heated up even more.

Our hands stroked the other, holding us tightly together, feeling our bodies through our clothing. The rest of the world disappeared as we got lost in each other. Our bodies melded together and moved together. Jessica’s head was on my chest, no doubt listening to my rapid heart beat. My arms wrapped around her, holding her tightly to me. The world felt as it should be. Jessica looked up and smiled and I smiled back. We fitted together so perfectly, our lips touching, our tongues sliding effortlessly together. I felt her press against me even tighter. I heard her whimpers and her panting as we breathed together.

“Get a room!” Rachel laughed, as we noticed everyone was staring at us with glistening eyes.

We tried to restrain ourselves for the rest of the afternoon until the time came for everyone to leave. Jessica and I would get one more night in our own private paradise before we would rejoin everyone back in the city. I even had work commitments! The money would come in handy, especially as Jessica wasn’t yet earning a living. She had been focused on the wedding but now she would spend the rest of the summer finding a job in her chosen career: Social impact design. She always wanted to do something creative and with a strong degree behind her she could afford to be picky. She had wanted to design apps, services, or systems that solved real problems; like healthcare access, education, or the climate. She would excel in anything that involved problem-solving, technology and understanding how people think, she was empathic and conscientious and would one day change the world, of that I was sure; she had changed mine. 

The cars were packed and we began to say our goodbyes. Mom and Dad were first to go, my Mom still in tears, my father now looking at me as an equal rather than just a son. I was happy that he seemed so proud of me. As they drove away Jessica drifted towards the café to give our eternal thanks to Molly and her grandmother as I helped pack some of our wedding presents into her parents car. Sophie and Joseph shared a whispered conversation with Rachel who seemed anxious. Finally, they seemed to push Rachel towards me, urging her to say something but, for the first time in a long while, the little redhead looked embarrassed and lost for words.

“I’ve been told I need to kiss you goodbye,” she said looking down, “I have to leave you here… with Jessica.”

I pulled Rachel into my arms. “Look, damn it. I’m in love with you,” I admitted. “I want you to be part of my life.”

Rachel looked at me with a little smirk on her face, a look of happiness, a look of desire. “I know. But Mom says I need to give you both space. You’re a married man now and that was the most beautiful wedding I’ve ever seen. Can I ask you a question?”

“Gof for it.”

“You grow up and you see things on TV or in the movies that make you think that there’s something magical in something as simple as a kiss.” Rachel began. “As a girl you see Cinderella kiss the prince and its magic, Sleeping Beauty, even movies like Gone with Wind. And you think, some day that will happen to me. The kissies you share with Jessica… they even look different now. Do they feel different?” Rachel took another deep breath and let herself calm down. “Do you love her more now?”

I looked into Rachel’s green eyes, “No.” I said, “It feels the same… she feels the same. It’s hard to explain but… it’s the world that feels different.” I reached out and squeezed her hand. 

“I feel different… now… when you kiss my sister.”

“You want to know if there are fireworks when I kiss her…”

“Yeah…” Rachel smiled.

“I think…” Now I had to search for the right words. “Have you ever read Peter Pan? At the very beginning it says that Mrs. Darling had a secret kiss, one that she never shared with anyone, not even Mr. Darling. Everyone has that kiss, that “magical” kiss, a kiss they want to give to someone. Sometimes they know who that person is and they save it for them, sometimes they spend their lives looking for that person, some find them, some don’t. I think maybe that’s what it feels like when I kiss Jess.”

“You’re so romantic!” Rachel smiled at me. “But the real world isn’t like that and I’m no Tinkerbell.” Rachel had seen way too much to believe in fairytales.

I caught her by surprise and pulled her close. “Yes it is. You just have to love that person more than you love yourself.” I said with a seriousness she rarely saw. Taking her head in his hands he drew her closer.

“What are you doing Jeff?” Rachel whispered, well aware of his intent and not wanting to fight it in the least.

“Shut up.” I whispered just as our lips met. 

Rachel let herself go, giving in to my embrace. My kiss was soft and seductive. As I pulled at her lip, there wasn’t anything playful in our shared passion. The kiss sent my pulserate soaring. I could hear my blood thundering in my ears. My heart beat rapidly. A kaleidoscope of colours appeared behind my closed eyes. My lips parted, coaxing hers to do the same. Our breath mixed as if I was breathing life into her. My hands held her to me, not through sheer force but as if to tell her she was safe in my embrace. The passion being exchanged was completely different from what I had felt with her before… this Kiss… was straight out of a fairytale… just like Jessica’s. 

“Oh dear god…” Rachel’s seemed just as shocked as I was, our minds reeling in the possibilities. The kiss went on for several minutes, never losing its intensity, and never did my hands leave her face.

I was in heaven, I marveled at the softness of her skin, her responsiveness to my moves, and eagerness to return my embrace. I wanted to die in this moment. Reluctantly I pulled away from her and just watched the expression on her face, loving the smile I saw on her, a smile I had caused.

“Wow…” Rachel said finally. “I’ve got to teach Molly how to do that!”

Rachel felt me go rigid and she looked up at me. Gone was the caring and compassion that was there a moment before. My eyes darkened and hardened against her. My hands dropped from her face and as the confusion and heartbreak filled my eyes, my face turned ashen and she understood; that was my secret kiss. I was stepping backwards, backing towards the café, I could feel my hands shaking as I reached for the door frame, “Jeff, wait…”

I turned my back on her and walked away, into the café, closing the door behind me. I watched from the kitchen, hidden in the shadows as Rachel angrily vented at her mother and father before piling into the back seat of their car. I sat alone in the dark as Jessica reappeared to bid them farewell, looking sad and disappointed as they no doubt told her about my sudden outburst. I felt like I was on an emotional rollercoaster; furious with myself for letting my emotions show, angry at Rachel for not seeing the kiss for what it was, heartbroken because it was dismissed so easily. And now I sat alone, fighting the tears back and pleading with God to explain why. I hoped against hope that Rachel would miraculously swap with her sister tonight or that she’d suddenly reappear and jump into my arms. As they drove away, with Jessica waving them off, I played the scene over and over in my mind and even pleaded with God to make it happen. There, in the darkness of my soul, I rocked back and forth until I heard a voice;

“You’re a dick.”

“I know…”

Molly stood at the entrance to the kitchen, staring at me scornfully. “Stop being so full of self pity! Stop being an idiot, wake up and realise there’s more on the line here than just you and your self-righteous sense of injustice. You deliberately broke her heart because YOU can’t deal with it. Not because of anything Rachel has ever said or done.” Molly fumed. “I know you, you want an easy option… an easy life where all the big bad decisions don’t exist. Well guess what? That world doesn’t exist! Learn to live in this world, Jeff. It’s a world where people love you. You’ve got to stop running scared.”

“I’m petrified. I’m married and it changes nothing does it?”

“You gave yourself to Jessica knowing fine well what it meant for both of you… all of you! She needs her sister and you need them both. You’ve just got your head stuck up your arse!” I turned my eyes to my sexy, best friend. Her eyes took in every inch of me, as she brought a beer to her mouth. Her full, luscious lips circled the opening of the bottle as the liquid poured down her throat. When the bottle left those soft lips, they curved up into a smile, “Get a grip, Jeff. Make sure you see her as soon as you get home tomorrow and get this sorted out once and for all.” I was rendered speechless from her dazzling smile; she took the opportunity to join me in the kitchen. Feeling the heat of her body too close to be considered appropriate, I moved over. “Oh, am I making you uncomfortable?” she smiled.

“A little” I admitted.

She grinned wider and my eyes dropped to her cleavage. “Why do you think that is?” she asked, my gaze never leaving my breasts. Maybe she could hear my heart beating so hard and fast that it wasn’t human.

“I’m a weak minded fool,” I replied meekly, trying to control my breathing.

“A fool mabe… but not weak.” Molly’s voice lowered to a husky whisper as she leant closer. I squirmed slightly, but I was up against the counter, there was nowhere else to go; unless I stood up, but I wasn’t sure my legs would work; I felt dizzy and light headed. “You don’t look well, Jeff. Are you okay?” she whispered, raising her fingers and gently stroking my lips. I pulled back stunned. I was definitely not imagining the sexual undertone of that touch. “If you want to talk, I’m always here for you.”

“Oh… right,” I stuttered, “Rachel… she wanted to kiss you… the way I kissed her. She would choose you over me.”

I risked a quick look at her, Molly’s body seemed closer than before, and I was sure she was imagining me naked. I looked away again, her hungry gaze causing my cheeks to redden. Her hand touched my chin and she turned my face back towards her. 

“No she wouldn’t. You know she wouldn’t! She loves you and she’s just been denied you. So what if she wants to share that kiss with me? I love her too but I’m not as stupid as you are. I know she would choose you over me. Every time!”

“I’m so fucked up by all of this. I’m supposed to be married now. I am desperate to pledge myself and my life to Jessica… why does there have to be two of them!” I pleaded.

“True love means it’s never going to be easy… all I’m saying is that maybe you don’t need to choose?” Molly said, pausing, batting her long eyelashes, “If you’re so hell bent on choosing one person… so desperate for an easy life… then you could always choose me? Why don’t you show me this special kiss of yours. Let the kiss decide your fate instead of one of the twins?”

My breath caught and I felt her warm breath on me as she moved closer. Her lips looked so inviting and I found myself moving towards her, closing the space between us, until her lips found mine. Soft and smooth, Our lips pressed together, gently at first, then harder. Her tongue flicked out, licking my bottom lip and I opened my mouth to accept her, my tongue moving to meet hers. It started sweet, soon intensifying to something hungrier, something more urgent, more passionate. I heard myself moan as my body flooded with sensation; then my brain clicked into gear. I pulled away quickly “I’m sorry,” I mumbled, attempting to get to my feet “I shouldn’t have done that.” Molly stood and steadied me; her body close, I panicked. “Where’s Jessica?” I blurted out and stumbled away towards the men’s bathroom.

I stood at the sink, gripping on so I didn’t fall down. I looked at myself in the mirror; my reflection showed that I looked compos mentis and to a certain extent I felt it, just a little uncoordinated. I knew I couldn’t hide in the bathroom and decided I would find Jessica, making it clear that I wasn’t interested. I nodded at the mirror “You can do this,” I told myself, and I turned and opened the door.

As I stepped out of the bathroom, I jumped and yelped in surprise, Molly was standing against the wall just outside the door. She straightened and took a step towards me; I instinctively took a step back. She smiled that blazing smile of hers and took another step. I retreated further down the hall, unaware of her intentionally herding me.

“That kiss was… special… you felt it too, didn’t you?” Molly breathed.

“Look, I’m sorry… but I’ve got to go…” I tried to explain, “I should find Jessica and apologise.” I stumbled back into something and glanced to find my back up against a door. When I turned back, she was close enough to whisper in my ear.

“I don’t think she intends to disturb us… she wants you to… make sure you give her what she needs.” With Molly’s warm breath on my ear and neck, I began to feel that electricity flowed through my body to gather in that special place. My breath quickened as she continued, “I saw how you reacted with Rachel. Make it up to her tomorrow… but beforehand… make tonight special for Jessica… by taking me?”

No wonder she had come on to me, I had unwittingly given out signals that I was so obviously aroused, and she had noticed. Molly pulled back enough to look me in the eye, but I remained close enough that I could still feel her breath on me, the warm heat from her soft body. “Are you going to try to tell me you don’t want to?” She asked trailing a finger down my cheek, along my jaw, and down my neck. My penis hardened and I held my breath as his finger followed the shape of my pectoral muscles. 

“I need to find Jessica!” I said rushing back into the dining area.

“She’s not in there. She… left.”

I stood, puzzled, wondering what she meant. Was she upset with me for upsetting Rachel? Left? Then it hit me and I staggered backwards. Left! I sat on a bench seat and put my head in my hands. I was wondering what I did wrong. I wondered why. I wondered… what was next…

“There’s something you need to know,” Molly said, putting her hand on my shoulder.

I sat there in shock. A million thoughts were running through my head. I couldn’t believe that, after the moments Rachel and I had just shared, the moments where I put my heart out there, the moments where I actually believed there was something between us, that Jessica would just… leave.

“Rachel does love you, you know,” Molly whispered. “She’s loved you for a long time now. Just as long as Jessica has… but Jessica won the prize she wanted just as badly. In many ways… you’re better suited. Maybe you chose the wrong sister?”

I hadn’t heard that phrase in over a year! I suddenly had flashbacks to the early days of our dating… when I was still with Ellen.

“It doesn’t explain why she ran away,” I answered angrily.

“Actually it does,” Molly said, putting her hand on my shoulder. “They have both loved you for so long that if you can’t find a way to love them both… Jessica’s scared that she’ll lose everything to her sister. She saw the way you kissed her. Just like everyone else. She doesn’t want to lose you. It’ll kill her if she can’t keep you now.” I looked at her in the near darkness, dumbfounded by that logic. “I know, I know, it doesn’t make a lot of sense. But I’m a woman, and trust me, to us it makes perfect sense.”

“So what does that mean? I have to be fucking her sister so I can love her? I have to be with other women just so I can love her?”

“No. It means you have to be a man,” she said, looking straight into my eyes. “Men don’t whine about the one they can’t have. Boys do that. There is nothing a man can’t have if he wants it badly enough.” 

I looked down, starting to understand what she meant, and took a deep breath as tears began to form in my eyes.

“So where’d she go?”

“Back to the lodge. I’ll always be here… waiting for you… even if it takes the next seven years.”

I moved quickly, waving goodbye to Molly’s grandmother and ran towards the lodge. I didn’t know what I was going to do or say. And I didn’t know how Jessica would even react to seeing me. But I knew I had to try. I couldn’t live with myself if I didn’t even try.

________

As I made my way from the café through the trees I kept seeing visions and memories of Jessica. Of how we met, of the good times we had together, of the times we cried together. I remembered the fear I had when I first asked her out, the fear I had in seeing her with her Dante. I remembered the fear I had in losing her but also the completeness I had discovered just being part of her life. I resolved to lay it out on the table. I resolved to make sure Jessica knew where I stood and what I wanted. I resolved that if it was her desire and our destiny, that I would have her, no matter what. No silly fear would keep us apart.

The beautiful old lodge loomed from the forest and there, standing there on the veranda, propped against the balcony, stood Jessica, sipping a beer but obviously upset. Her eyes were red and slightly puffy and she seemed out of breath. However this was at complete odds with the rest of her look: she was dressed up to be obviously sexy. Her long red hair cascaded from her head to just below her shoulders and she was wearing a tight blouse with the top two buttons undone, revealing her small but defined cleavage and the hint of a white lace bra. Her skirt was one of her favourite short flowing skirts that stopped a few inches above her knees. Her legs were bare and she was wearing some expensive looking white high heeled shoes. I realised I was staring for too long, and looking up and down at her sexy body, but she didn’t seem to mind and beckoned me over to her.

“Hi. Haven’t seen you here before. Come here often?” I joked, trying to lighten the mood.

Jessica smiled, seeing that my own tears had left their marks down my cheeks. “No… from out of town.”

“So, here for the weekend?”

“Yep, not staying long.”

“That’s a shame.”

“Yeah? Why’s that?” she asked, taking a sip of her drink, still looking directly into my eyes.

I leaned forward, whispering in her ear. “Because I’m married. I think I’m beginning to understand what you think. I belong to you now. I’ve always belonged to you and we belong together. I will never want to leave you or this place. I just want to stay here with you… forever.”

Jessica gulped, staring at me, tears reforming in her eyes.

“It’s a shame that you think I could ever leave you… even after I fuck you sister’s brains out tonight and every night for the rest of your life… I will still come back home… to you.”

Jessica took another sip, trying to regain her composure. I knew I hit a chord. I knew she was falling.

“I know what you need. I’m not a boy. I’m the man you want. And tonight I’m going to show you.” I grabbed her hand and pulled her away from the balcony leading her back into the lodge… taking charge. As we reached the door I leaned into her, pinning her between the door and myself, my face just above hers, looking down at her. Both of my hands were on her hips, holding her against me.

Jessica whimpered a little, maybe scared, maybe so turned on she couldn’t think clearly. “But… maybe… I dunno… you married the wrong sister?”

“You don’t have to know. It’s my job to convince you,” I said, leaning down and kissing her. I could feel her shivering with need and desire. I knew she wanted this. I knew that she just needed to be sure I wasn’t just going to be a sacred little boy for the rest of my life. I was a man. She was a woman… Jessica was my wife.

She reached behind her to open the door and she pulled me inside, as I slipped the ‘Do Not Disturb’ sign on the door handle, and bolted it on the inside.

Jessica was standing in the middle of the floor staring at me when I turned around. I walked over to her and could see defiance start to form in her eyes. “Are you sure you can do this?” she asked, putting her hands out to stop me.

I moved over to the bed and sat down on the edge. I grabbed her wrist and pulled her to me, pulling her over my lap and slapped her ass hard. It didn’t hurt much through her skirt, but she wiggled anyway.

“I can do this, and we will,” I simply said. “First we’re going to set some ground rules.” I whacked her on the ass again, loving the feel of it against my palm. “First rule, I’m the man.”

Jessica grunted as I smacked her again. “Second rule, I know you want this, so I’m going to take it. This and everything else I want. I love Rachel… but I married you. Every time I’m with her… I will return to you and make sure… I’ll convince you… each and every time… that I chose the right sister.” Jessica was panting below me and no longer fighting. “Is that what you want, Jessica?”

“Yes,” she mumbled softly, barely audible.

I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back and up. “I want you. I need you. Rachel and Molly… they are just a part of my love… for you now. Do you understand?”

“Yes,” she said more loudly. “That’s all I’ve ever wanted. Make them happy… then come back home to me…”

“I always will. There will be no-one else. Ever.” I pulled her up, making her stand and began unfastening her skirt. Jessica stood there, not complaining, not impeding me as I pulled it down and helped her step out of it. Then I grabbed her blouse and pulled it over her head, tossing it aside as well.

I kissed down her sternum, feeling the swell of her breasts before I saw them. My hands came up, cupped her through the white lace of her bra, the fabric both rough and smooth at the same time. I pushed her soft flesh together, thumbs running over nipples hardening beneath the silk, took one in my mouth through the bra, fabric rasping beneath my tongue as I licked across it.

“Jeff,” she whispered, her back arching up, hips trying to rise beneath me.

I continued my journey, mouth floating down her stomach, tongue trailing slow, wet lines down her body, hands still cupping her breasts above my head. She laid her hands over mine, squeezed gently and began to massage herself through my grip. I lowered myself to kneel on the floor, hands coming down to her stomach and her hips. I wrapped my fingers under the waistband of her panties, pulled down slightly so that the elastic flexed, covering the freshly-exposed skin with my lips and tongue. Pulling further, finding the lace of her matching panties, gently tugging them to kiss the stretch of skin where her stomach became private skin. She gasped again and I released her, letting her thong return to where it was meant to be. Her knees were pressing into my stomach and I wrapped my hands over them, parting her legs with the slightest of pressure. My mouth found the inside of her knee, trailed up to the soft skin of her inner thigh, kissing with exaggerated wet smacks, wanting to be sure she heard each one. I made my way up her thigh with my mouth, eyes fixed on her rising chest, her hands still massaging herself, head thrown back, lips glimmering wet and dark in the dim light.

Jessica dragged me towards the bridal suite and the old four post bed, only turning to set her shirt over the back of my desk chair, then turned to face away from me as her hands reached behind her to unclasp her bra. I smiled to myself, fully aware of the stirring within my shorts, as I watched her doing something so mundane yet so significant. Part of me wanted to go to her and take over for her, but I willed myself to remain by the bed, simply watching and enjoying. She was still facing away from me as she drew the straps of the bra over her shoulders and down her arms. I realised I would have access to those beautiful breasts every day for the rest of my life and that was when Jessica finally turned around to face me.

My eyes gazed upon her uncovered chest. Just like her face, her breasts were beautiful, and just like the rest of her small body, they were perfectly proportioned, as if their very existence was the result of eons of celestial calculations and refinements to ensure her maximum appeal to the stereotypical male in me. The fact that our three years of friendship had guided us toward this significant moment also helped, of course. She made a slight sound, one which seemed to reside somewhere between amusement and nervousness. I lifted my eyes to hers, and even in the very dim light from the single canned candle, it was clear that she wanted this as much as I did.

After a moment, Jessica tossed her bra to me, and despite my surprise, I managed to catch it before it landed in my lap. “Uh…” I said stupidly, looking at the feminine garment in my hands and then looking back at the anatomy they had been supporting, “are you expecting me to wear it?”

Jessica grinned, then closed the short distance to the bed and sat beside me. “No, but you will need that.”

I looked at her, confused. “Okay…” Jessica had a way of holding back a punch line just long enough to cause concern, and I knew that that was exactly what she was doing in that moment. Jessica leaned into me, which was common between us, but a bare breast against my bare arm made that simple act so much more significant in my mind.

“Before we leave tomorrow,” she finally announced, “I want you to cum into one of the cups, so I can ‘wear’ you when we go back home… so I have you close to my heart… when you go and apologise to my sister.”

I sat there, looking up at her, knowing how she wanted the form of my apology to take. “You ran away… after I kissed her. Tell me that’s what you want.”

I could see her eyes start to water a little. “Jeff… Husband… I want you to make her happy. She  reacted… badly… and so did I. That’s on me,” she said, laying back across my thighs, offering herself to me. “Disciplin me… I need to learn my lesson”

My hand caressed her ass. This was the first time I had ever seen it so nicely displayed since our marriage and I took my time to admire it. I ran my hand over its curves and lightly slid down the crack between the luscious cheeks. When it reached her labia I could feel her heat and her wetness. Jessica was breathing heavily below me. I raised my hand and struck her cheek then watched the pinkness appear behind it. I swatted her ass again and again, making it rosy. I heard Jessica panting excitedly, as well as sniffling and crying a little. But she was most certainly enjoying it. I reached down and stroked her breast, feeling her hard nipple as it pressed into my palm. I pinched it lightly, loving the moan that came from her lips.

I raised my hand and let it hang in the air for a moment, savouring the moment of suspense, then I brought it down hard across the cheek of my lovers behind. The sound of the slap filled the room and Jessica gasped softly. I did not pause, my next slap struck the other cheek and I felt my wife flex a little. I continued the pattern, striking one cheek and then the other, hard slaps that filled the room with sound. I felt Jessica flex against my legs, squirming under the blows. As the intensity built, the little redhead began to gasp as each slap rang against her bottom. I did not slow my rhythm, my hand began to sting and I imagined the sting Jessica felt. The rhythm continued and my wife’s breathless gasps became little cries of pain, tinged with the familiar edge of pleasure. With each blow I felt my lover’s body flex against my legs, her naked breasts brushing the side of my thigh. I delivered the final pair of slaps at full force, the second striking before Jessica’s gasping cry had fully left her mouth. I felt my wife’s weight as the tension left Jessica’s body and she lay across my lap, breathing heavily.

With a tender hand I stroked her back, my other hand gently rubbing her bottom, one cheek and then the other, feeling the warmth of the smooth skin. Jessica turned her head to look up at me, her face was flushed and she was trying to look submissive, but she could not hide her smile. I knew that her stern persona couldn’t hold up as I looked at her beautiful, lightly freckled face. We stayed like that for what seemed a very long time, eyes locked together as I caressed my lover. It was Jessica who spoke, her breathing steady again and her voice soft.

“I know I have been very bad, will you punish me… more?” 

I smiled, then forced myself to look stern, replied in my best imperious tone. “We have only just begun, Mrs. Winter.” As I spoke I moved both hands down Jessica’s long legs, caressing her thighs and slowly moving upwards. My right hand slid up and between her legs, my long fingers gently sliding over the skin and brushing against my lover’s sex. Jessica let out a little purring moan at the touch. I could feel her arousal, and with a delicate touch I began to massage, brushing against the lips and circling the clit. Jessica parted her legs a little further and I felt her shudder. For a few moments my fingers caressed and stroked and I heard her breathing grow heavier. I began to draw my fingers back, running them between the lips of Jessica’s pussy, gently parting them. My middle finger slid inside for the briefest moment as it passed and I felt my wife relax against me as the hand withdrew, the pace of her breath slowing.

I did not hesitate, I delivered a sharp forceful slap that rang with the sound of skin and against skin. Jessica let out a cry of surprise and pain followed by a moaning sigh. I worked more slowly now, the second slap struck the other cheek with just a touch more force than the first. I savoured the sound of Jessica’s gasp and the feel of my bride as she flexed against me. With a steady rhythm I began to strike each cheek in turn, bringing new brightness to the reddened skin. Jessica gasped and moaned with each hard slap, intense against her naked skin. I did not relent, with each blow I applied more force and as the intensity grew so too did the sound of Jessica’s cries, changing from moaning gasps to little yelps of pain. The petite redhead writhed and flexed. My hand stung, its palm was red, but I savoured the sensation as I savoured the sound of my lover’s pained cries of pleasure.

After a dozen, I increased the pace, my forceful strikes making a rhythm of slaps and little yelping cries and she struck Jessica’s soft skin, seeing the force ripple through the flesh. My wife’s cries began to merge together, her breathing was fast and heavy and I could feel her own breath rising to match it. After another dozen blows my pace increased once more. Striking now with full force, I brought cries from my lover’s mouth with each slap. Jessica twisted under the blows, her skin sliding against my bare legs. My left hand held her down to my lap while her right delivered slap after slap. The final pair, as always, were fast and hard. The sound of them filled the room and Jessica let out a long cry that faded into a satisfied moan as the rhythm of blows ended and Jess collapsed against me, her breath fast and heavy.

I rubbed Jessica’s behind, my touch gentle against the bright red skin. When Jessica turned her head this time there were tears in her eyes, but her face was lit by a bright smile. My wife’s ginger hair hung across her face, displaced by her writhing, and I tenderly brushed it aside and stroked my lover’s cheek. As I did so her other hand stopped rubbing Jessica’s bottom and once again slid down between her legs. With my slender fingers I began to stroke her, brushing against her clit and gently parting the lips. This time I slid a finger deeper inside Jessica who moaned and shuddered, her breath rising once again. As my fingers stroked and pressed, Jess opened her legs wider, offering herself to my touch. She began to gasp, a rising pattern of sound, building ever higher as my fingers entered her, withdrew to circle her clit then entered her once more. Jessica turned her head and I met her gaze, reading the pleasure on my bride’s face, watching as she bit her lip and groaned with barely contained ecstasy. As my fingers did their work between her legs I could feel the heat building between my own. I could read Jessica well and just as she was approaching her climax I withdrew my fingers, and gave her pussy a gentle slap, drawing a playful yelp and a pouting look of false indignation. Jessica’s breath shuddered as it slowed and when it had calmed she spoke, her voice playful.

“Have I been a good girl?” I did not reply. Instead I gave my wife another gentle slap between her legs, drawing another little yelp. I lifted Jessica up, making her stand before me, then stood up myself. I unbuttoned my shirt and pants, removing them, and tossed them aside. We stood naked together, just looking at each other, breathing hard as our excitement built.

Her eyes were watering, on the verge of crying. It almost made me lose my resolve. “Why are you crying?”

Jessica smiled. “I’m just… I’m just so happy.”

I reached out, snaking my hand behind her head and pulled her into a kiss, our bodies crushing together. My other hand slipped around her back, pulling her hard against me. Our heads twisted and turned as our lips locked and melted together in a passionate kiss. Our tongues slid around each other as we tasted our mouths, moaning and groaning, panting excitedly.

“I’m so sorry,” Jessica whispered, kissing my neck and moving down my chest. “I won’t run again. I promise to be… more understanding of your needs too.” She knelt in front of me, her hands grasping my semi-hard cock. They slid up and down its length as she kissed it tenderly, lovingly. Jessica licked underneath, sliding up its length as it grew in her hands, hardening to its full stature.

We were both panting as Jessica stroked me faster and let her lips close over the head. I groaned when I felt the warmth engulf me. It felt so wonderful the way she pleased me with her lips and tongue, kissing, sucking, and licking me. She slid me into the back of her mouth, moving deep and then sucked on the way back off me. I’d never had a better lover. She took me to the edge of my orgasm time and time again before I finally had to have her. I pulled her off me and had her move onto the bed. She lay on her stomach as I moved behind her, laying against her back. I pushed her legs apart and slid my fingers into her only to find she was so very hot and wet. She wanted me. She needed me, too.

I pushed into her from behind, grinding against her ass as I pushed deep inside her pussy. Jessica moaned as my cock invaded her wetness, inch by inch, and she held my arm tightly around her as I held her down. My body pressed against her, my weight pinning her to the bed. My chin rested on her shoulder and I moaned into her ear feeling her warmth surround my cock. I slowly, passionately made love to Jessica, thrusting in and out slowly and deeply, enjoying just being with her. She pushed her ass back into me, wanting me to go even deeper, telling me how much this excited her. I bit her shoulder and her neck, letting the animal within me go out of control for a little bit.

I was so close to cumming now, but I wanted to prolong this feeling. I pulled out of her, making her whimper, then lay on my back. “Get on top of me. I want to watch you fuck me.”

Her skin was flushed and shone with sweat. She was panting loudly as she threw her leg over me and grabbed my cock, guiding it inside her again. She pushed down hard, thrusting me in deep.

“Oh husband, yes,” she moaned loudly, then began moving her hips up and back, fucking me. She bent forward, resting her hands on the bed.

I smiled watching her breasts sway a little beneath her and then grabbed them both in my palms, pushing them, crushing them into her chest. It made her sit up and push back into me, thrusting her nipples against my hands. Her pussy moved up and down my length as I squeezed her boobs and let my fingers circle her nipples, trapping and pinching them. The old bed was squeaking loudly, and rocking against the wall as we thrust against each other. We were so caught up in our passion we didn’t care who heard us. Jessica was moaning and panting, almost wailing as my cock moved deeper and deeper inside her. One of her hands covered mine, encouraging me to be more aggressive with her tits while the other moved down her stomach and began playing with her clit. Jessica panted loudly as her fingers twirled and pinched it, masturbating as I drove into her. 

Taking her hand away, she wrapped her arms around my shoulders as I rolled us both over. Lying on our sides I pulled her close to me, I buried my face through her luscious hair and into her neck. Brushing her hair out of the way, I kissed up to her ear. Jessica just whimpered, snuggling up against me she brought her lips top mime and we kissed. As we did, I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her tighter against my body. When I cupped her breasts in my hands, she tilted her head back and let out a long sigh. Smiling, she quietly purred as I caressed her warm, smooth skin. Kissing her neck again, I gave her breasts a gentle squeeze before teasing my fingers around her nipples. As Jessica softly moaned, I could feel her areola getting puffier. When I then brushed my fingertips across her hardened nipples, she groaned a little louder and reached a hand out. Grasping onto the back of my head, with a little smile, she pulled me in for a series of increasingly passionate kisses.

As her tongue aggressively licked across mine, she raised her knee up under the covers. With my bottom arm wrapped under her, I held onto her breast as I reached down between her legs with my other. After running my fingertips over her pubic hair, I continued the rest of the way down. When my fingers brushed across her vulva, she squeezed the back of my head and moaned. Releasing her grip on my head, she reached down behind herself. As I ran my fingers lightly across her, she teased her fingertips against my stiff penis. In response, I squeezed her breast and softly moaned in her ear. Tilting her head back again, she sighed, “Please, Jeff… make love to me.” Teasing her nipple, I kissed her behind her ear as I began lightly tickling my fingertips across her clitoris. Jessica just reached back and gently squeezed my butt as she lay there, softly moaning. When I started slowly rubbing her, she squeezed me a little harder and sighed, “Oh yeah…”

As I gradually increased the speed of my fingers, Jessica took a long, deep breath. She then let out an equally long, wavering exhale as I reached further down. Parting her lips with my fingertip, I traced down across her vagina. As I stroked my fingers against that velvety smooth skin, I could feel her almost extreme wetness trickle out over my fingertips. Still teasing my finger against her vagina, I squeezed her breast and kissed her neck. As the warm, slippery fluid built up, I gathered some on my fingers and returned to her clitoris. Feeling my slick fingers on her swollen nub, she moaned as her body shuddered.

Reaching back again, Jessica took my hardened penis in her hand. I softly moaned as she slowly stroked it a couple times. Then, looking over her shoulder with a little smile, she let go of me and rolled over. Now on her side facing me, she reached out and we embraced. As we began kissing, Jessica pressed her body against mine. With her nipples scratching against my chest, I moaned as her pubic hair tickled the underside of my erection.

While we continued kissing, Jessica shifted her hips before lifting her leg. With the sheet still covering us to our shoulders, she maneuvered her knee across my legs and set her foot down behind me. Then, pulling myself closer to her, I could feel the warmth between her legs. As my erection rubbed against her labia, we continued kissing and with our tongues stroking against the other’s, I rocked my hips. As my penis slid across her slippery lips, it became covered in her sexy, slick fluid. Then, with a little shift of my hips, as we continued making out, I slowly let my throbbing erection slip inside her. With our lips still locked together, we both whimpered as I penetrated her hot, tight vagina.

We pulled our heads back and breathed as I wrapped my arms around her back. Then resting the side of my head on hers, I drew my hips back and gently rocked forwards. As my penis slid back between those smooth, wet walls, we both softly moaned. When I repeated it, Jessica quietly sighed, “Ahh, just like that…”

Wrapping our arms tighter around one another, we held each other in a snug embrace. With my hips moving ever-so-slowly, we both just sighed and softly moaned as my rigid shaft slipped back and forth inside her. Rubbing each other’s backs, we began slowly kissing again and with each tender kiss, I gently rocked my hips. Jessica clutched onto my shoulders and sighed as we continued slowly having sex on that calm, quiet afternoon, twenty-four hours after exchanging our vows. Wrapped up between the cool sheets, I ran my hand down lower across her back. As we kissed, I rubbed over her hip and down across her backside. While my hand caressed her soft, smooth skin, Jessica sighed and teased her tongue against mine. Then, grabbing onto her tender backside, I gently gave it a squeeze as I kept slowly rocking my hips. The next time I drew back, though, I squeezed onto her a little harder. Using her leg under my arm for leverage, I gave it a longer stroke as I slowly thrust myself forwards again. As my penis penetrated deeper inside her, Jessica softly groaned, “Oh Mr Winter…”

Clutching onto her back and hip, I settled into a series of slow, deep thrusts. As my erection filled her vagina, Jessica moaned and tightened her leg around me. With one more long, wet kiss, Jessica pulled her head back and sighed. As my shaft plunged deeply inside her, she tilted her head back and groaned, “Come back to me… every time… and… Ugh, just keep doing this.” Then, tossing her hair back, she rested her head down with another long sigh. Lying there lazily in bed together, with the summer sunlight filtering through the open window, Jessica and I just gazed into each other’s eyes as we tenderly made love.

After a few minutes, Jessica kissed me again. But, when she did, she put her hands on my shoulders. With her leg already around me, she effortlessly rolled on top of me as she guided me onto my back. After working her arms under my shoulders, she lied down atop me. With her knees on either side of me, she rested her head next to mine. Then, as I put my arms around her back, she exhaled and began slowly rocking her hips. I softly moaned, feeling her hot, slippery vagina slowly stroking up and down my shaft. With all of her weight resting on me, she sighed as she continued just slowly rocking. As her soft breasts pressed into my chest and her pubic hair tickled my waist, she purred before breathlessly saying into my ear, “This… for the rest of our lives… How did I get so lucky?”

Unable to think of anything witty to say in the moment, I just chuckled and kissed her neck. Over the next few minutes, Jessica’s sighs became longer and her pace gradually increased. Finally, with a satisfied little groan, she put her hands down on the mattress. Raising up, she held herself over me and began rocking a little faster. As our eyes met, she got a little smile on her face and slowly nodded her head. With her smile getting bigger, she began thrusting her hips harder against me. With each slap of her skin against mine, my throbbing erection was plunged deeper into her hot, tight vagina. Closing her eyes, Jessica’s mouth hung open as she began breathing a little harder. With each increase of her respiration rate, her hips followed. As her hair fell down into my face, she began moaning. Then, tossing her hair back again, she groaned, “I can’t hold on… it’s too good…”

I just looked up at her with a smile and shook my head, denying her. Jessica’s eyes clenched shut again and she moaned as she resumed her previous pace. Then, with a little gasp, she paused for a second to adjust her hips again. Finding just the right spot, she loudly moaned as her clitoris began grinding against my pubic bone. With the next rock of her hips, as she rubbed herself against me, she groaned, “Oh fuck yes…”

With my aching erection still being stroked by the subtle movements of her vagina, Jessica knelt astride my hips with her hands on the bed. Instead of riding atop me like she usually does, she was deliberately grinding her clitoris against me. I watched as the skin on her breasts flushed with patches of pink as they swung back and forth. Apparently seeing me staring at them, Jessica gasped, “Squeeze my tits…”

Reaching up, with a smile on my face, I took her pendulous breasts in my hands. As I gave them a gentle squeeze, Jessica just groaned, “Ugh, harder…”

Placing her nipples between my fingers, I teased them as I kneaded her breasts. Then, as I squeezed them together and placed my mouth over one, she began bucking her hips harder against me. With her breathing becoming faster and shallower, I gently sucked and flicked my tongue against her hardened nipple. At this Jessica gasped, “Oh fuck yeah… oh fuck… oh…”

When her body began to quiver, I started rocking my hips along with her. As she pressed herself down, furiously grinding her clitoris against me, I thrust my throbbing erection into her from below. With my penis pumping inside her, Jessica slowly tilted her head back. Her mouth was wide open and she seemed suspended there for a second before letting out a low, guttural groan. An instant later, her body heaved forwards with a loud moan.

Jessica grunted and moaned as her shoulders repetitively jerked forwards. As they did, her vagina began spasming. As those smooth, wet walls contracted and stroked my shaft, I felt the tension beginning to build. Wrapping my arms around her back, I held her close as I continued thrusting myself into her quivering vagina. Before I could finish though, Jessica collapsed atop me with a loud exhale. When she did, I felt my penis slip from inside her. Being already right on the edge, I quickly reached between us. After working my arm down, I wrapped my hand around my slippery, rigid shaft. Letting out a long, low moan, I began stroking myself. With my other arm still around her back, I hugged her gasping body as I jerked myself off.

After catching her breath, Jessica buried her face into my shoulder before gently sucking and kissing her way up my neck. When she got to my ear and teased the tip of her tongue over it, I felt that familiar numb feeling start to come over my body. Past the point of no return, I just laid my head back and moaned, “Oh fuck Jessica…”

A couple strokes later, I let out a long sigh as I felt my penis tense up in my hand. After squeezing a little tighter and jerking it one more time, I loudly moaned as the sudden release washed over me. Beyond the point of no return, Jessica pinched me off, capped the tip, and then pushed my whole throbbing erection deep inside her fertile pussy, with her hand still tightly wrapped around my bucking shaft. The large sudden insertion made us moan out in pleasure as a huge amount of sperm began to rise from my testicles, immediately sending my wife into another shuddering orgasm. Jessica pressed her lips to my ear, using her sexy whispered voice, to finish me off as she said.

“Do you feel the tip of your hard throbbing cock pressing up against my cervix, ahhh, you found it, and I can feel the opening to my womb. This is so fucking hot baby, I can feel your sperm preparing to launch into me… oh, I felt you throb, I think we need to paint the baby’s room.”

As the first pulse of my ejaculation started, I felt Jessica press the tip of my erection firmly against her cervical opening. I felt her milking my shaft as she worked the foreskin up around the head, pressing it against her cervix, sealing the connection. I groaned with each pulse of my epic orgasm, Jessica moaned in response, each time she felt the throb of my ejaculation and the hot wet splash inside her uterus. As each spasm of my penis sent a shot of hot semen into her, Jessica lay sprawled out beneath me and moaned along with me.

When I recovered from my orgasm, done with the squirting and leisurely drooling the last of my baby makers into the opening to my wife’s cervix, Jessica bit my ear, getting my attention. Then she carefully and very deliberately wiped her fingertip across the drooling tip of my erection, and then it felt like she was sliding her sperm soaked finger into her gaping vagina. Just the thought made my shaft thicken and pulse, gaining hardness. When I felt Jess slip the tip of her pinky finger into the leaking hole on the tip of my erection, I throbbed back to full hardness in seconds. Then as she started fucking the tip of my cock with her petite pinky finger, I felt my balls pulling up close to the shaft, getting ready to deliver another fresh steamy load. The thing that did me in was feeling her using a cork screw motion, to stroke my shaft and seeing her hand moving on my cock through her taught flat tummy. I felt my shaft start kicking and so did Jess. She quickly aligned the blow hole with her open womb a second time, milking my throbbing erection directly into ground zero.

“You belong to me… fuck, you’re so beautiful, so sexy.” I whispered, moaning as I began to thrust.

Her hips moved against me as her fingers circled faster. I thrust up, trying to push as deep as I could. Fuck that felt so good. Jessica looked so sexy beneath me, her body thrashing as I impaled her, her own orgasm catching up with mine. I pinched her nipples and a huge smile creased her face, her eyes closed so tightly as she finally came. Her body quivered erratically as she moved, muscles tensing, jerking as the pleasure washed over her. I felt her pussy clenching, milking me, wanting me to cum too. And I did. I grunted loudly as I flooded her once more, my cock twitching inside her with each spray. When the final spasm passed, I released my grip on myself and collapsed back onto the bed. I wrapped my arms around Jessica and held her. The silence in the room was broken only by the sounds of our heavy breathing. We rolled together, kissing desperately, joined by our sexes and mouths. Soon she was back on top of me and my new wife fell against me, all her weight held by me, her breasts crushed between us. 

My body was awash with serotonin, as I sleepily caressed her hot flesh and when I finally came around, I just softly moaned at the feeling of Jessica’s warm, naked body still lying atop mine. I was still inside her and her body still twitched as I kissed her lovingly. She could barely respond, but her lips, cheek, and neck tasted wonderful. My arms wrapped around her, holding her tightly to me.

“I promise you that I will protect you, Jessica. I will care for you and make you so very happy. And I will love you forever. You will always know where we stand, always know what I expect of you. And I will spank your wonderful ass if you don’t do what’s expected of you,” I laughed, “because I love you.” I stroked her hair. “I’m not a boy. I’m the man you want, the man you need, and you will be my wife.”

After a little kiss, Jessica rolled off to the side. Lying there on her side, wearing only a smile and the sheet pulled up around her arms, she snuggled up next to me and rested her head on my shoulder. Running my fingers through her hair, I said, “I’m sorry if I ever disappoint you. I’m sorry I hurt Rachel’s feelings and I’m sorry I still let my fears dictate how I should feel.”

Jessica raised her head up. With a little smile, she slowly shook her head and then leaned in for another long, wet kiss. After licking her tongue across my lips, she put her head next to mine and breathlessly said, “You never need to apologise to me for anything. I don’t fucking care. You were incredible… and I get to keep you. I’ll try to do better… for you… my husband. I will respect your wishes… I know you aren’t as comfortable with sharing your love as I am. But… fuck, Jeff, if this is how it’s going to be every time we have make-up sex…” she giglled.

I smiled. She had a point. When we calmed and breathing returned to normal, both Jessica and I looked down at her thoroughly inseminated vagina. We all stared in awe as her beautiful flower, slowly closed, lips meeting again to contain the gifts so deeply received and warmly cherished. Jess pulled me to her, giving me a big hug as we cuddled up together and soon fell asleep, my swimmers on a mission to change the world as we slept peacefully through the afternoon. Just as I was dosing off I heard Jessica whisper “How could I not be pregnant after that…”

________

When we arrived home, the kissing incident had been either forgotten or brushed under the carpet. By the way Sophie, Joseph and my Mom and Dad were acting, I reckoned that they had all been involved in diffusing the situation. Later that week, in the build up to the twins’ birthdays, Molly even confided in me that she too had spoken at length to the unmarried sister, and they had even shared a special kiss… but it hadn’t lit the fireworks the way mine had. That unsettled me. Every time Rachel or Molly saw me they eyed me like I was prey and their smiles were laced with love and lust in equal measures.

Jessica didn’t fall pregnant. Neither did Rachel or her Mom. I think there was some disappointment but we did our best to begin our lives as a married couple as the twins turned twenty. On the day of their birthday, I was at work as Jessica attended her first job interview. I was anxious for her. Rachel had started working as project manager for a local firm almost immediately after the wedding but didn’t look happy. She liked to talk to real people rather than sit at a computer trying to reorganise staff, products and services around the world. Neither my wife nor I were surprised when she offered to work weekends up at the café to help out Molly’s grandmother while Molly recovered after long shifts at the clinic. 

This year, the twins’ birthdays were going to end up being very different: As soon as Jessica had finished at her interview she was going to travel across town to meet me when we finished work. I was hoping to get away early then we were then going to have lunch together before meeting up with everyone back home. When Rachel arrived from work the sisters would open their presents before our combined families would head off to our favourite Chinese restaurant. It wasn’t extravagant but it was a good plan with a little romantic surprise I had arranged for the afternoon. Jess dropped me off at work that morning; I wished her luck and spent the morning trying to avoid Abigail and get the few outstanding tasks finished so I could leave early that afternoon. The morning flew by and I was becoming anxious, pacing around the office kitchen, waiting for Jessica’s phone call, wondering how she had done. When the phone call came I immediately picked up and Jessica’s excitement gave the outcome away: 

“I can’t believe it, Jeff! I got the job! I’m so happy! I really thought I flunked the interview but I was called back before I left the building and they offered it to me! This is a real win for me, now I just need to stop overthinking that the offer will be retracted and calm down…”

“They won’t retract it, Jessica. You are destined for great things and you’ll love it there,” I congratulated her, taking a huge sigh of relief. The days leading up to her birthday had been stressful enough. If she didn’t succeed today… it would have made for a miserable party tonight.

“I am so excited but I also feel guilty…” she began. 

“This is a time for celebration, Jess! You deserve this. You’ve worked hard and this was your number one choice. You got it! Don’t feel guilty about it.”

“Oh… it’s just…” she was struggling for words. This wasn’t like her, “well, you know… I tend to be someone who lowers my standards and expectations… that way I don’t get crushed when things don’t turn out but after years of long effort at finding the perfect job, I actually managed to do it! I don’t want to blow this…”

“Jessica, quit worrying! Get yourself over here and we’ll go have a drink somewhere before we head home.”

“That’s the problem… They want to show me around. I’ll be working as a consultant, creating bespoke curriculums to help children with special educational needs access mainstream schools. They want to take me to visit the schools I’ll be working with to introduce me to the teams of teachers I’ll be providing for…”

“That sounds great, Jess!” I exclaimed, not seeing the problem.

“They want to introduce me to the children in school this afternoon and then discuss the role when we get back to the office… it’ll be a late night…”

“Oh… but it’s your birthday?”

“I’ll be home in time for Chinese!” She said with muted excitement.

“Oh right. Okay, that’s fine Jess. I understand. You should go.”

“But you didn’t take your car to work… I was going to pick you up…”

“I’ll see if someone is home and is willing to give me a lift. Otherwise I’ll walk. It’ll only take a couple of hours and… Richard gave me the afternoon off. I’ll have plenty of time.”

“I’m sorry, Jeff… I don’t want to let my new bosses and coworkers down. I want to make a good impression… it pays well… maybe we will save enough to buy a little place of our own… and raise a family?”

“Maybe we will be able to afford a honeymoon!” I laughed, trying to sound positive, “Have fun with the children, Jess. I’ll see you later tonight and we’ll celebrate then.”

“Thanks Jeff, I better go. I love you.”

“I love you too. Congratulations. And Happy Birthday!” I blurted before she hung up the phone.

I sighed and decided to make a cup of coffee. I had all the time in the world. Across the office, Abigail was watching me over her large rimmed spectacles, clearly listening in to the whole conversation. I was happy for my wife, just disappointed with myself… I had made some plans to visit the beach club and had booked a singer to serenade her with her favourite songs. I’d have to cancel. It would be okay, we would celebrate tonight with Rachel and our families. It would be fine. I prepared my coffee then made the short walk back to my office, but before I got there, Richard stuck his head through his own office door.

“Jeff, can I see you in my office please?”

I nodded and made a one-eighty and headed across the workspace as Abigail scrutinised me, a confused expression on her face. As I stepped into Richard’s office he was already sitting at his desk.

“Take a seat, Jeff, but please shut the door behind you.”

I did as I was told. As the door slowly closed, I saw Abigail’s expression turn from confusion to frustration. Clearly she was very interested in what our boss wanted to discuss with me. It pleased me that she was in the dark… but at that moment… so was I. I sat down opposite Richard who was smiling.  

“I’m sorry, Jeff… I overheard your conversation with your wife. I know you had plans this afternoon.”

“She just got her first big job… she’s over the moon. I’m happy for her.”

“I bet you are. I should have guessed that money was tight; you didn’t ask for time off for a honeymoon. Are you still living with her parents?”

“We converted the loft to be a self enclosed apartment. But yeah, we live upstairs,” I chuckled, “We’re a close family. It has its benefits. We rarely have to cook our own meals and we don’t need to pay for electricity. We pay rent… and my parents live next door!” We both laughed at that. It did sound funny I supposed. 

“Still, you couldn’t even afford a honeymoon?”

“Not yet. The wedding used up what little I had saved. But, with Jessica’s new job, we should be in a much better position by this time next year.”

“Marriage… I tried that and it didn’t work out. But, after Helen’s relapse… She’s changed her outlook on her life. She’s been talking about settling down. Starting a family. Getting married…”

“That’s a big step. Do you think you are ready for it?” 

“Not yet, but… I’m thinking about it. It’s been a tough couple of months but she’s better now.” 

“I wasn’t in any hurry to get married or start a family… but… I guess when you meet the right person those worries just disappear.”

“You’re trying for a baby already?”

“Yes,” I confided, “But there are… fertility issues. Jessica wants children. I think that’s why she’s chosen to work with children… just in case it doesn’t work out. Planning for the future.”

“Planning for the future, that’s why I wanted to talk to you.” Richard was smiling again. “Jeff, you’ve been with us for a year now. In that year we have seen our productivity increase beyond all our projections. You are efficient and driven in your work but more importantly, you make all the right decisions. We are getting through projects in record time! That’s why I gave you the afternoon off! We are up to date for the first time in years and profits are soaring. That’s down to you.”

“It’s down to the team, Richard. We all know our roles, our strengths and weaknesses and we all pull together.”

“That’s precisely what I mean! You’ve got them working together. You’ve even got Abigail out there towing the line. We were a mess before you turned up. Your influence steadied the ship. Mr Hobbs and I wanted to thank you.”

“Hey, that’s not necessary. I should thank you! You’ve trusted me on some big projects and I love coming to work. This place is like a second home to me.”

“I hope you stay with us, Jeff, for the long term. So with that in mind, we wanted to offer you a significant payrise with new responsibilities. You’ll no longer be the office junior, we want to make you a team leader with immediate effect. If you choose to accept the offer?”

“A team leader? I thought you were the team leader?”

“I am, but I’m going to oversee all the departments. You’ve shown us that we’ve all been working separately when we all should really be working together. I’ll still be your line manager and I’m not moving from this office. I like it here but I’ll make sure we are all moving forward as one. So, what do you say? Fancy being a lead architect?”

“I’m not even twenty-one yet!” I exclaimed, “Abigail won’t be happy, she mentions how she hasn’t had a pay rise in years.” 

“You turn twenty-one in less than two weeks time, Jeff,” Richard chuckled, he was my boss but he had also become my best friend over the last twelve months. “Let me worry about Abigail’s professional development. Abigail hasn’t had a payrise because she is already at the top of the payscale for her level. She’s just a secretary although she likes to think of herself as everyone’s personal assistant. She’ll become your secretary too, just make sure you keep her in her place. Don’t worry about Abigail’s career, she gets well remunerated for bare minimal effort. How she progressed to the top of the payscale is common knowledge; she slept her way to every promotion! Mr Hobbs intends to make sure she goes no further.”

“I think she has cottoned on that I am not interested and therefore I’m not in her sights,” I laughed.

“This promotion will draw her attention though… be ready. I saw her listening to your conversation with your wife. She was scheming. I could see it in her eyes. If she thinks your relationship is in trouble… she will swoop in.”

“You sound like you’re talking from experience?”

“I am. When my marriage broke down, she tried her damnedness to insert herself into my life. Mr Hobbs had to step in. He seems to have some control over her.”

“I always thought she seemed to have some control over him!”

“Ha, maybe!” Richard laughed, “I wouldn’t put it past her. So… Mr Hobbs… What should I tell him?”

“Tell him?”

“Do you accept the promotion, Jeff?”

“Yes! I mean– Yes! Definitely, yes!”

“That’s brilliant,” Richard said, holding out his hand and we shook hands warmly, “I’ll get Abby to prepare the paperwork and send it up to Mr Hobbs to rubber stamp this afternoon while we are away.”

“We?”

“I got a promotion too, remember? And we don’t have anything on that we can’t put off until tomorrow. When we granted you the afternoon off you were doing me a favour, giving me an excuse to take the afternoon off as well. The only difference is the only plans I made were with my Nintendo.”

“Sounds like bliss. You couldn’t meet up with Helen?”

“She’s at work. Hey, why don’t I give you a lift? I overheard your conversation, I know you’re stuck. Fancy joining me for a game? You could meet Helen when she gets home if you want to, then I’ll get you home so you can celebrate your wife’s birthday, her new job AND you can reveal your promotion too! Imagine the celebrations!”

“That’s very kind of you… Are you sure?” I asked.

“Of course I’m sure. We have another hour here and then let’s get ourselves out from under Abigail’s ever watchful gaze.”

“Okay,” I agreed, trying not to smile. “But it depends on the video game,” I commented, taking a hefty swig of my coffee.

“Zelda.”

I perked up. “Seriously?” The Zelda franchise was near and dear to my heart. “I grew up on Zelda.”

“Yeah?” Richard said, grinning. “Zelda’s gameplay is a killer. Some of the best puzzles and I love the new graphical style.”

I don’t play many video games these days, but I nodded because I totally agreed with him. “Absolutely. Have you played the new one?”

“That’s all I’ve been playing, Jeff,” he said with a chuckle.

I groaned. “I’ve been dying to check it out but I don’t have the new console.”

“So… Do you want to join me for a gaming session this afternoon?” he asked.

“That would be great,” I said, nodding and laughing before I smiled at him raising my mug. “Coffee and video-games!”

“Coffee and videogames,” he toasted, lifting his own cup from his desk. 

“To diehard nerds!” I added with a laugh. 

________

Richard and I forced ourselves to tie up the loose ends at the office and, before we headed out, we signed up the documentation for Abigail to send upstairs for Mr Hobbs approval. I was a senior designer. Jessica had her dream job but my smile almost certainly was going to match hers when I saw her tonight. Abigail’s expression was hard to read but her eyes looked at me coldly. Yeah, Richard was right, I knew what jealousy looked like. I had seen it first hand. But as we left the building she headed up to Mr Hobbs’ office with the paperwork in her hand. Tomorrow I was going to be a team leader and that would mean a significant pay rise for me. As long as there were no complications maybe a honeymoon next summer wouldn’t be out of the question? With Jessica’s wage coming in we might even be able to afford our own place a year or so after that. Things were looking up.

On the journey to Richard’s house the thought of getting my hands on the new Zelda game was all I could think about. Plus, there was a part of me that was excited to get to know Richard a little more. It was rare that I made new friends these days. I had been stuck in the same social circle for years, and it had done me good to get out from my complicated home life. The office had become like a second home to me, I genuinely loved going to work and getting to be part of a team… a team that I was now going to lead. I’d need help. I’d need training. But Richard had said he would take a hands on approach, afterall, he was going to be in the office across the hall. I would still be working for him so, to be honest, very little would change.

It was a short drive to where my boss lived, but the journey wasn’t awkward. It was nice chatting with Richard. It was good to be on the same wavelength with someone, certainly not what I had been used to. My conversations were usually either heavily science-based or pointless small-talk. In the year that I had known him, I could already tell that Richard had the capacity to have real, deeper conversations. There were other qualities I admired too: he was kind, very self-aware, a strong sense of confidence, smart, and ambitious. It seemed like we might overlap in a lot of ways, like with humour and how we approached things. The only major differences I had noticed thus far were our confidence levels (of which I had none) and wisdom, the kind that comes with age and experience. I was eager to see how this friendship developed. 

Richard had played down his home, leading to believe that he was living beneath his former means but his house was absolutely stunning, set in large grounds, it probably only had three or four bedrooms but it looked like it had come straight out of an architecture magazine. Richard had amazing taste and skill. His house was in an affluent part of town and looked equally as impressive as his neighbours. 

We parked up on his driveway and led me to the front door, letting me in first and then he closed the door behind him. I was shown through the large open plan rooms downstairs, my eyes gazing at the valuable furnishings and art work. He told me that each bedroom on the first floor had its own bathroom. Downstairs there was a large kitchen, a lounge and a media room. The lounge opened up onto a small but beautiful swimming pool and sauna set in a landscaped garden. He showed me the bedrooms upstairs, all were immaculate. When he opened the door to his media room and flicked on the light the generous space was illuminated. It reminded me of a small cinema, with comfortable looking lazyboy recliner chairs facing a large screen TV and a sofa bed along the wall. It was a large space but he had managed to keep it cozy. There were geometrically designed shelving units and cupboards used for storage, while the rest of the room had so many retro inspired posters on the walls that I didn’t even know what the paint looked like. Between the posters, banners, flags, and photographs, the large room felt a bit tighter, but not suffocating. I was surprised though, because it clashed with the rest of the house; it was clear that this was his man cave. His other half would never have any influence here!

As we walked into the dimly lit room, I heard a meow coming from the sofa bed, and noticed a light-grey cat stretched out on the pillow.

“Cute,” I said, smiling.

“Yeah, she’s cute, but she’s a bitch,” Richard said, and I laughed a little. Richard went to the bed and petted the cat’s head before he kicked his shoes off and showed me to the sofas. He grabbed the controller that was on the arm of the chair. “Take a seat, Jeff,” he said suddenly, patting the nearest chair. I sat myself down and Richard stowed his work things in a small office beneath the stairs before heading through the media room back towards his kitchen. “I’ll grab us a couple of beers. Power it up and make yourself comfortable,” my boss instructed. When he returned, he had changed into some casual gear and sat opposite the large screen TV in the chair next to me in just a pair of old shorts and a t-shirt with worn track shoes. This made me smile, he always dressed immaculately for work; it was good to see this side of him.

“You look kinda out of place in a house like this,” I laughed. “This place is amazing. Did you design it all yourself?”

“Yeah, mostly. Without my ex dictating and changing every decision, I was able to really make a house just for me.”

“It’s lucky you found someone new who shares your taste,” I replied, smiling.

“I did get lucky,” he agreed, “she’s only been living here for seven months but I can already see her influence creeping in,” he laughed.

“I wish I had the salary that went with this house,” I joked back. “Maybe one day.”

“Maybe sooner than you think! I don’t think I would have survived living with my ex-wife’s parents.”

I smiled a little, taking my shoes off. The TV was situated at a nice angle, and when he turned the screen on, I saw the game was already loaded up. Clearly, he had been playing before he went out today. I watched him save and exit his game before clicking on an empty save file to start up a new game. He then handed me the controller.

I looked at him. “Seriously?”

“Yeah, go for it,” he said.

I laughed, taking the controller. “Your setup is very impressive. Do you have all the consoles?” I asked, and he chuckled.

“Yeah, I stopped drinking and now I lose myself in on-line games. Keeps me healthy!” He laughed.

We spent at least an hour playing through the beginning of the game. I was in heaven. This was the perfect bit of escapism I needed after being so balls-deep in work. Plus, once I got a handle on the mechanics, I found that I was surprisingly good at this game. Richard hadn’t progressed too far in the story yet, so we spent a lot of time speculating where it may lead while I went through the intro, even doing things that he didn’t notice during his first run. 

It was all fun and games until the controller suddenly lost connection. “Um, what happened?” I asked, handing him the unresponsive controller.

“Crap,” Richard said with a laugh. He sighed. “We’ll need to wait.” He hopped off his recliner. “The one fault with the Nintendo is that you have to charge the Joy-Cons on the actual system. So you can’t use them when it’s docked.” I watch him slide each controller onto either side of the console to charge. “Unless you want to play it over there in portable mode?”

It was tempting, but we had been playing for a while, and I was sure it was much better visually on the TV rather than in handheld-mode. “We can take a break,” I said, “I suppose I better head home soon. Rachel and her parents will already be heading home, it’s Rachel’s birthday too. She’s Jessica’s identical twin.”

“How do you tell them apart?”

“I’m getting better at it but it’s taken a couple of years. They still catch me out,” I sighed.

“They swap places?”

“Annoyingly!” I laughed.

Richard nodded, coming back to the recliners with a sigh. “Do you want anything, by the way?” he asked. “Helen makes a killer cake. I think there are leftovers.”

“Nah, I’m okay, I think there will be plenty of birthday cake when I get home,” I said with a smile. “What does she do, by the way?”

“She works with pharmaceutical technologies but she hasn’t got a medical role. She’s responsible for making sure the latest equipment is sourced and tested. It pays well…”

“I’d die, if that were my job,” I said. “I need to be… creative. I couldn’t spend my life ticking boxes.”

“You’re telling me,” he responded with a laugh.

“She works at a hospital, I’m assuming?”

He nods. “Yup. Not too far from here, actually.”

“That’s where my Mom works! Small world.”

“Oh, which department?”

“The pre-natal clinic. She specialises in fertility. It’s not part of the main hospital.”

“Helen, works in the main building, but really she’s all over the place, in different cities and hospitals around the country. There’s a lot of travelling to big events, but otherwise, it’s pretty repetitive. She prefers to be local and is desperate to become an interior designer. Would you like another beer?” 

“I better not, I should really get home. I don’t want to drag you guys away from your celebration time. Won’t she be home soon?”

He looked at his watch, “Actually, she’s due any minute. I’ll send her a message and let her know I’ll be popping you home just in case we miss each other.” Richard picked up his phone and started tapping away. Almost as soon as he pressed send his phone started to ring.

“Hello, sweetheart. You’re almost home?” he said into his phone and I could hear the faint sound of his girlfriend’s voice as she spoke to him. “Yes, I’ve had a work colleague over to play on the Switch… yes, I do know I’m in my thirties but he’s only twenty…” 

“Twenty-one in two weeks time,” I added with a smile.

“Actually he’s twenty-one in two weeks,” he laughed, “Jeff, from work… You can meet him if you’re quick…? Oh… that’s a shame… no, another time will be fine… I’ll give him a lift home now then, his wife has got his car… no I won’t be long… That’s a great Idea! Okay, I’ll ask him,” Richard looked across at me, “She’s got to go back to the hospital, she forgot her lanyard but she wants to know if you want to join us for a Chinese. She’s willing to stop by the take-away on the journey back home?”

“That’s very kind of you but actually that’s why I need to get home… It’s a family tradition; a birthday Chinese meal,” I replied graciously.

“It’s his wife’s birthday, he has plans…” He looked up at me again, “Another time?” He asked.

“I’d love that. Thanks.”

“He says he’d love to… Yes sweetheart, we’ll arrange something… I can’t wait to see you… love you too… hurry home… safe journey. You too.” With that he hung up the phone.

“Sorry Jeff, it would have been great to introduce you but…”

“Hey, no, I’m sorry! I’m the one causing the problem.” 

“She sounded excited to meet you. I’ve kept her away from most of my friends… They are all linked to my ex-wife and she’s pretty much an introvert like me. Another time.”

“Another time. Maybe I could bring Jessica and we could do something together?”

“An awesome idea,” Richard agreed, “A double date to a restaurant or the cinema or something?”

“I was thinking right here with your Nintendo,” I replied with a laugh. 

“Nerds unite!” Richard added and we rolled around laughing. “Come on then, let’s get you home so you can celebrate with your beautiful wife and her family.” 

We tidied up a little then Richard fed his cat before we headed back out to his car. “Thanks for this afternoon, Richard. It’s been great. I might just have to get myself the new Nintendo console and a copy of that game so we can share tactics.” 

“The latest Nintendo console sounds like a fantastic way to spend your new pay packet. We’ll do this again, Jeff. Congratulations on your promotion and pass on my birthday wishes to Jessica. I’m sure you’re going to have an awesome evening.” He said in conversation as we journeyed across town back home.

“I’ve had a great afternoon. Beats walking! Thanks again, Richard. Sounds like I won’t be the only one having an awesome evening,” I replied with a nudge and a wink as we pulled up outside my house. We both started to laugh. “Pass on my apologies to Helen.” I looked at him, still grinning. 

“I will. See you tomorrow… if we both survive tonight’s celebrations!”

“See you tomorrow, you supply the coffee, I’ll bring in some fresh cake!”

He let out a hearty laugh. “Will do,” he said as I closed the car door behind me and he waved as he pulled away. 

I turned and headed up the garden path to the front door. Today had been a great day and yeah, tonight was going to be something special. 

________

The twins were no longer teenagers and the celebrations went on long into the night. By the time we got back home we were all pretty partied out. It had been a long day and, in all honesty, we needed the rest… well, especially me. Our combined families rejoiced at first Jessica’s fantastic news, and then the twins’ twentieth birthday party began. They opened their presents with Jacob loving the brightly colored papers and ribbons. I had bought them their favourite perfumes and also identical paddle boards in an attempt to inspire them to join me when I went wind surfing on the lake. But if I had learned anything since the Robinson’s had moved in next door, it was that the most meaningful presents may not come wrapped in shiny paper or frilly ribbons. They’re the ones that lightened their spirits, ignited their imagination, and eased troubled minds. Between them, the little redheads had made my life worth living, I always felt like their arms were around me, that I could say anything to either of them.

I think my parents expected me to buy my new wife and her sister better birthday gifts; maybe some nice jewelry or a cute jacket from their favourite store. So when I finally handed them what looked like a wrapped piece of paper, I think their hearts sank. With fake enthusiasm cued up, both Jessica and Rachel unwrapped a two-pocket folder. Inside were official documents for a star I had purchased for each of them; Jessica and Rachel. They would burn forever in the night sky. I had already set up my telescope so they could view the twin stars and as the family gathered in the garden tears were shed as we all gazed on the distant twinkling points of light. Then, much like their eighteenth birthdays, I ignited a firework display which lit up the heavens. I held my son in my arms as we watched the colourful explosions as my parents, Joseph and Sophie, all acknowledged my romantic gesture with loving smiles. The night sky has felt different ever since; my remarkable wife and her identical sister are always going to be up there sparkling in all their eternal glory.

The evening concluded with the family visit to the Chinese restaurant I had first visited on the night they had all moved in, and after the meal, I revealed my own promotion. With another reason to celebrate the drinks began to flow. The food was incredible and when we returned it was late; everyone quickly retired to bed while I tidied up the garden and then the house. By the time I made it upstairs Jessica was already fast asleep in our bed. I watched her as she slept. It became a secret hobby of mine. I just couldn’t believe how pretty she was and how lucky I had become. She was firm and soft where each counted the most, with incredible legs, a gorgeous ass, beautiful arms, firm breasts no more than a handful, dangerous grace like a panther, and she was my wife. Holy shit! How had I lucked out? I was average in pretty much every way… but somehow… She always wanted me and until I had met her I knew my future would be entirely average, too. But, when I met this incredible woman all that had begun to change. I started to believe. I started to care about my studies. I gave my word and meant it. I finished what I started. I knew the future held hope, promise, and possibilities. In short, together with her twin sister, finishing the work of her mother, she made me into a better man. 

I sighed in contentment, my own fatigue not preventing me going into full ninja mode as I put my stuff away and got ready for bed; brushing my teeth as quietly as possible and shucking all my clothes but my boxers while I was still in the bathroom. I was not going to wake my sleeping beauty. Making sure the lights were off, I left the bathroom and felt my way to our loft bedroom, carefully sidling around the bed and slowly, slowly lifted the covers to slide in behind my wife. She murmured a bit as I spooned up behind her, and although the house was pleasantly cool I was delighted to discover she was wearing only the briefest of tank tops and her flossy thong panties.

Instantly hard, I curved my right arm under the pillows, bent my knees to match hers, and curled my free arm over her torso as I snuggled right up against her gorgeous back and perfect ass, my erection forming and pushing against my boxers, pressing right between her cheeks. In reflex, she wriggled back against me and pinched my hardness as she settled herself. My breathing slowed, and I felt the tension drain from my muscles as I drifted off into a happy slumber.

I wasn’t aware of the transition into dreaming, it just sort of happened. And it felt so real. I remembered groggily becoming aware that my wife was clenching her ass cheeks against my penis; clench, release, clench, release, slowly building a rhythm. I could sense how hard and sensitive I was as well as a growing awareness of my surroundings.

Still feeling like I was in a dream, I began moving my hips in time to her rhythm, and started to make thrusting movements in time to her clenches. As my arm was over her side I moved my hand across the front of her torso – gently stroking with my fingertips – then felt for the lower hem of her tank top. I slid my fingers between her warm flesh and the material, and felt the firm, smooth swelling of her lower breast. As my fingertips traced her curves and drew closer to her nipples, I felt the heat rising as her nipples hardened. With a scissoring motion my fingers pinched her hot nipples, tweaking and turning, and my thumb caressed the swell of her breast.

During this concentration my rhythm had suffered somewhat, so I refocused and began bouncing my attention back and forth between stimulating her nipples and grinding my growing cock between her clenching ass cheeks. Her movements shifted, and she began to slide up and down my erection as she gripped me. Her hand reached around awkwardly for my hip and pulled me against her, her rhythm gradually increasing in pace.

I shifted my arm until my hand, which had been cupping her breast slid between her ribs and the mattress, then pulled her torso towards me and used this grip as an anchor. Her breathing came in louder gasps, increasing pace with our movements, then she pulled away and, releasing my hip with her hand, quickly slid her thong panties down her smooth legs and kicked them free under the covers. She fumbled back around and hooked her fingers under the waistband of my boxers; I quickly let go of her rib cage, hooked my boxers with a thumb and yanked them down as far as I could reach. Her questing hand found my cock, now hot and throbbing from our grinding, and wrapping her fingers around it she slid her tightening grip up and down the length of my shaft; pulling hard, desperately. I moved my arm back over her torso to get a firm grip for leverage, then as she guided me towards her ass I pulled her towards me.

I knew she enjoyed anal, we both did, but I knew it would hurt if I went in dry. A part of me still thought this could be a dream and that it would all be okay, but I would never forgive myself if this was truly as real as it felt in the moment, and I ended up hurting her. I let go of her ribs and reached behind me for one of the bottles of lube we kept on our nightstand, blindly feeling around and praying I would find it quickly.

Success! The bottle was right there! I swiftly palmed it and brought it to her hip; I popped the lid with one thumb as she continued to grind against me, then squirted the lube on her hip. It was cold and I heard her gasp. I scooped the lube up with my fingers and she pulled away just long enough for me to slather my hot and swollen cock. It was cold! But the sudden chill had no effect on my pulsing erection. She gripped her ass cheek and pulled, easing my access to her anus; my heart raced as my need mirrored hers.

I felt across her abdomen to her hip, and held on; my other arm, bent at the elbow and supporting her head under the pillow, unfolded so I could get a firmer hold on her shoulders. I used my leverage to better time my response to her hips pressing back against me. Feeling for the bud of her asshole with the tip of my pulsing, swollen cock, silently grateful for her hand easing the way for me, I found her sphincter and felt it winking with her need so pressed towards her, felt the tip glide in, and her anus clamped down. The little redhead gasped and froze for an instant, then quivered. She took in a deep breath and I felt her asshole unclench, and she thrust her ass towards my hips.

Bracing myself, I responded in turn, thrusting my burning cock into her rectum. The lube helped us glide together, and the motion was smooth. The birthday girl gasped as I pushed all the way in, my testicles pressing against her swollen pussy lips, then she held me there, clenching and relaxing, clenching and relaxing, my throbbing penis resting in her rectum. My heart started beating again, my breath came back; I hadn’t realised until then I had been holding everything in. Gasping as quietly as possible, I started pulling back as she clenched, then slowly thrust as she relaxed.

Another rhythm built up, this one not so frantic as when we were dry-humping a few minutes before, and I felt like our hearts were beating together, shaking our bodies with each pulse, as I pulled back during her flexion and pushed in again as she opened. In and out, in and out, in and out. I felt her muscles under my arms begin to unknot, and I shifted position to get better leverage and a better grip. After a few moments, her breathing picked up again and she added her own movements, pushing her butt back against me in time with my thrusts, pushing quicker and quicker and with more and more energy. Our speed built back up, faster and faster. I felt sweat slicking our bodies and making my grip slippery, her breath came in stronger gasps and I heard her soft moans muffled in her pillow.

My cock was burning, my breathing ragged, and she pushed back hard and clenched tightly, not letting me pull out. She squeezed, released, and squeezed again, wiggled her ass, and her body trembled excited as she was, the redhead crested over within minutes, biting her lips as she came, her asshole tightening around my cock and her petite frame shuddering.

“Fuck!” I whimpered reverently, and was startled that even then I didn’t want to make a noise which would wake her sister sleeping in the room beneath us, or indeed the rest of the house. 

Overpowered by the slurping, rigid ass-splitting boner cramming her bowels so wonderfully, the shivering beauty just a few moments to rest and enjoy her climax, already wanting more. She rocked her fully impaled butt on my groin just long enough to regain a bit of energy, then, sighing and shivering, she started fucking her ass into my dick all over again as I reached around and down to her hot sex. Finding it I frantically worked my fingers on her clit, her splayed open pussy dribbling girl-cum all over them as we began our second round. I fucked her ass as gently as I could, determined not to wake the house but to get at least one more orgasm out of my sodomizing shaft. My efforts paid off quickly. With my fingers stunning against her clitoris and my hips pumping my manhood into her back passage, I soon felt my balls tingle, ready to unleash my seed deep inside my wife’s bowels.

While the redhead’s lascivious grunts of anal delight filled the room, my moans were muffled by her amazing flame coloured hair. Aching to cum, I began bucking my hips in time with the redhead’s reckless tempo. Our motions synced smoothly, so that when she slammed her ass back on my hardness I was pushing into her surrendered anus, spearing her asshole more urgently at each bouncing pass. Egged on by our shared buttfucking dream frenzy, I rushed toward my ejaculation, the fleshy clapping impacts of my Cherry Pie’s athletic ass on my groin marking the furious pace of our sleepy sodomy. My cock was twitching and my ballsack was drawing up when I felt her pick up the pace. My fingers left her drooling snatch and I grabbed her hips possessively, driving her onto my raging boner as I rammed my cock up into her rippling anus. Our savage butt fuck reached it’s climax when, moments later, we came almost simultaneously.

My hips shook as my orgasm began. I felt burning streams of cum erupt from my dick deep inside my wife’s ass, burning and erupting over and over. I shook and moaned as quietly as I could, as my cock flexed and throbbed deep inside my wife’s quivering rectum, filling her defiled bowels. The sensation of my seed splashing against her anal walls while my veiny shaft was stuffed all the way up her ass drove the redhead wild, triggering a toe-curling orgasm. I felt goose bumps all over her body as her climax flared through her, radiating in warm intense pulses from her sensitive asshole, sweeping her away. As she gloried in that burst of pleasure, her ravaged anus gripped my thick meat in a series of powerful spasms, squeezing every last drop of sperm out of me and leaving them both sated and spent.

Slick with sweat and short of breath, feeling like she had a gallon of my potent seed sloshing inside her rectum, the redhead stretched out beside me then relaxed in blissful exhaustion. Panting, my spent cock still embedded in her cum-flooded bowels, I wrapped my arms around my wife’s curvy body, holding her tight, keeping her pressed firmly against my chest so that our racing hearts were beating close to each other. As we basked in the afterglow, snuggling and relaxing,

I leaned closely to my wife’s neck, damp with the sweat we had worked up, and gently kissed her; she wriggled against me like a cat getting comfortable. For long lazy minutes my petite wife and I just lay there together, our labored breaths slowing and syncing as we rested. A sigh escaped the redhead’s lips when my wilting cock eventually plopped out of her conquered anus, leaving her sphincter gaping open and allowing my abundant sperm to leak out down her ass-crack and along her pussy lips, eventually trickling wetly on my thigh.

Already missing my filling presence inside her ass, the redhead sulked in silence while rivulets of my thick semen dribbled out of her shrinking butt-ring. We stayed like that, my softening penis in the cleft of her sticky ass, until my consciousness began to fade; I became dimly aware of her pulling herself off of me and clean things up with the wipes by the bed, then I drifted off to deeper slumber vaguely disappointed I hadn’t done more to show my love to this amazing woman.

________

I was so tired.

My consciousness bubbled just under the surface, the week had been so long, and I hadn’t realised how incredibly soothing it was to spoon with my wife after such a bone-weary set of days. Was that a dream? I dazedly asked myself, enjoying the warm memories of our marital bed and the aura of contentment emanating from my wife’s beautiful body. Dimly, I heard voices and assumed they were fragments of a dream. I felt hands gently turning me onto my back, pulling my boxers the rest of the way down my legs, and a warm cloth cleaning off my flaccid member. The impromptu bath, even though it was a dream, was soothing.

The cloth came back, warm and wringed almost dry of excess water, cleaned and massaged me more,the length of my penis, my scrotum, all around my lower abdomen and upper thighs. Then–

In my dream, this wonderful, soothing dream, I imagined a second set of hands, cool fingertips gently walking across my thighs and stomach, my chest, and tracing lines over my lower abdomen and genitals. I felt myself responding to this second touch added to the first.

The warm cloth disappeared, and was replaced by light stroking from the fingers which had washed me moments before. I felt the confidence of their owner as the fingers traced my scrotum, drew on my thighs, and lightly scratched over my belly. The second set of hands followed the first around, perhaps a little more timidly, but the sensations were just as enjoyable.

“He likes it!” a woman’s voice said. “I think he’s waking up.”

“It’s like a kind of magic…” came a response laced with humour. As if through cotton, I realised the second voice was Jessica… and that would mean… the first voice was Rachel’s! 

I tried to jerk awake, to push her away from me or something, but I just couldn’t move. I grunted and couldn’t even open my eyes as I began to panic, the tendrils of my anxiety quickly overwhelming me. It had been almost a year since I’d had my last panic attack. Why was I frozen in terror now?

“Jeff,” Jessica’s voice soothed “it’s okay, it’s okay. Rachel’s here, she’s with me, we know what we’re doing. Relax…”

I so wanted this to be a dream; I loved this as a dream. If it was real, things would become too complicated too quickly. But it was my wife’s voice soothing me… so it had to be okay. The tension left my muscles, and I relaxed again.

“I want this, Jeff, we want this. Let us do this… our birthday treat. Pretend it’s all a dream if you want, relax. You’ve had such a long week, you work so hard, and we want to show you how much we appreciate you.”

I felt myself smiling again as the other woman moved towards me, definitely my sister-in-law, and gently tied a soft blindfold over my eyes. The remainder of my tension dissipated and I made the choice to enjoy this… and buy into the fiction it was all a dream. Still, there was a part of me that wasn’t completely, entirely sure…

I felt the two women settle on the bed with me, my wife at my hips, her sister near my shoulders. It surprised me that I could feel their differences in how they moved; If my wife was a panther in her grace, her sister was a jaguar.

They both had the same copper coloured hair and flawless freckles skin, but her sister had just a touch more tension in her muscles. I often surreptitiously reflected on the two women whenever their attention focused elsewhere, enjoying the mental comparisons between their gorgeous legs, flexing calves, tight shorts and t-shirts or tank tops, their laughing smiles and happy green eyes. I felt my sister-in-law’s weight shift as she leaned closer to my wife; I felt my wife move as well as she adjusted her position on the bed. Jessica’s hands, warm and soft, slid over my thighs and up to my crotch. I felt an instant warmth, and my penis started to grow. Both women made soft, delighted sounds, and the blood started rushing through me when I felt the second set of warm, soft hands on my hips, sliding to my belly, and coming to rest in my trimmed hair near my wife’s hands.

I felt myself hardening as both sets of hands began exploring my scrotum and penis. There was a brief pause from one set of hands then the other as they pulled away from me and came back with lotion, providing a startling, intense change of sensation. Jessica shifted her focus slightly to concentrate on massaging and stroking my thighs, hips, and scrotum, while her sister devoted her attention to the warming shaft of my erection. My breath caught as she circled me with both hands, then brought them up and down my length while winding her grip in alternate directions. With my vision obscured I had flashbacks to Ellen’s dungeon… but this time, with her little sisters… things felt different. I felt hypersensitive to their every touch. Jess shifted her position again and braced herself with an elbow on the mattress between my legs. I felt her soft, cool hair brush my thighs, and felt her hot breath on me a moment before the tip of her tongue stroked me; mid thigh to scrotum, first one leg then the other, then she started flicking her tongue along my testicles, one side then the other. I forgot to breathe altogether.

A dim part of my mind realised I could feel her hardened nipples brush against me occasionally, and that must have meant she had removed her tank top. I imagined the gentle sway of her small breasts as she moved, licking me, drawing lines over me with the tip of her tongue. I felt Rachel shift also, leaning farther over towards my crotch, a flare of hope shot my eyebrows up under the blindfold, was she going to…? Yes! I felt her hands go to the base of my shaft, both hands at the same time, and a warm tuft of breath brush the tip of my penis just before I felt her tongue tentatively touch – shit!

It was all I could do not to drive my hips towards her mouth, to lie still and receive. Rachel drew back and stroked me again with both her hands, and I felt Jessica’s wet licks warming my testicles. The mattress shifted subtly as my sister-in-law adjusted her weight again, then I felt her hair brush my abdomen as she leaned in and took my glans into her mouth, her lips tightening and her tongue playing with the very tip of my penis. Jessicca continued her attention on my scrotum and thighs, alternating licks with soft puffs of air. Rachel began slowly, slowly bobbing her head up and down in time with her hands, each downward movement bringing just a little more of my hot member into her mouth. She was taking her time, and my attention darted between the feelings of her tongue and the roof of her mouth on my soft but swollen head, her hands writhing around my shaft, and my wife’s licking and soft blowing.

My sister-in-law pulled off, took her hands away, then moved on the mattress so one knee was on either side of my head. She wiggled a bit until I could smell her pussy right over my nose and mouth and she braced herself on her elbows to either side of my hips. Jessica’s licking continued, as her twin sister leaned her breasts against my stomach and began to lick the length of my cock. She gripped me with both hands again, and timed her rotating grips with her licks, then started again to take me into her mouth. Both women, I noticed, had started a soft purring, or moaning, and I could feel the slight vibrations along my body.

Rachel settled in, then arched her back and offered her pussy to my eager mouth. Oh, she smelled like her sister, and she tasted a lot like her, too! My tongue licked her pussy from her clitoris to her vaginal opening in one strong, assertive stroke and I felt rewarded with her sudden, breathy gasp. I felt Jessica pause and imagined her smiling knowingly at her sister, as this was a move she knew oh so well! As Rachel returned to her fondling, rubbing, and sucking, I felt the stirrings of my own orgasm. I had been able to hold it off so long only because of my tiredness, and the desire in part of me to believe this was a dream, but now it felt that I would not be able to restrain myself much longer.

So I did what I always did when I wanted to delay myself, I threw myself into my work, in this case sucking on the pussy of Jessica’s identically beautiful twin sister who had shared so much life with my soulmate. I concentrated on her gorgeous labia, her hardening clitoris, and the opening to her vagina. I took one hotly swollen labia lip into my mouth, sucking and slurping, massaging with my tongue, then shifted my mouth to the other side. I lightly brushed her clitoris with my lower lip and teeth, just enough to tease it, then stiffened my tongue and pushed it into her pussy as deep as I could go, trying to imagine striking and rubbing her G-spot as I did so. I built up a rhythm; suck and lick, brush, suck and lick, plunge, slurping in her juices and relishing in the warmth and amazing textures of her gorgeous, tasty pussy. My whole world narrowed down to her labia, clitoris, and pussy hole as I shifted my attention from one hot spot to another, building a rhythm then switching it up.

I could feel her responding by plunging her hot, wet, sucking mouth over my cock, taking more and more of my dick into her mouth with every bob of her head, and her sister, my wife, speeding up her attentions with her tongue. I felt my lower torso shake with an involuntary quiver. 

Suck, lick, stroke, lick, suck, plunge; I was lost in the pleasure of this woman’s flavours.

Then I felt her teeth hit the root of my dick as my tip hit the back of her throat. Jessica’s licking picked up pace as if she knew what was coming and I was peripherally aware of one of her hands moving away from my body as she began rubbing her own clitoris in anticipation. My sister-in-law had taken me in as far as she could go, bracing her hands on my pelvis, and began making gulping motions with her throat.

I felt the tip of my penis squeezed and pulled, I felt her tongue play along its length in her mouth, and her head stayed still as she gulped again and again. Her juices started coming out faster, and I sucked more and more, trying to keep my attention focused on her clitoris, her labia, her opening until I felt both women quiver and my sister-in-law began squirting right into my mouth. I gulped and gulped, then felt a burning in my balls and cock, my wife sensed the change, and in the midst of her own building orgasm she picked up speed in her licking and I felt her other arm moving faster and faster as she stroked herself.

I couldn’t hold back anymore, my cum burned through me and I started shooting load after load of hot jizz down Rachel’s throat! Eruption after eruption, and she pressed her chin into my abdomen and tightened her grip on me, gulping and swallowing as each load shot down her hungry, sucking esophagus. Her legs, her hips, her torso shuddered as I kept sucking her juices. I felt Jessica shaking as she leaned her head against my legs, her hand feverishly rubbing her clit, and each of us felt the energy drain from our bodies as our shared orgasms left us happily, dreamily spent.

After a time, my sister-in-law began pulling her mouth from my softening erection, and Jessica lifted her head from my legs to lick my cock clean. Rachel shifted to the side and moved one leg over my head, leaving my blindfold in place. I took a deep, contented breath and licked my mouth and as much of my chin as my tongue could reach, then all three of us cuddled together and drifted back to sleep.

________

We even woke up together, but went about our lives separately, as if it was quite natural to share a bed, and each other. But I couldn’t shake how guilty I felt, how shameful it was to not be satisfied with just my wife. The feeling of having done something terrible, something unforgivable, haunted me all through the next work day, my own fears and shame fueling my guilt. I was letting myself become confused and conflicted, unable to just accept that I hadn’t done something terrible and my anxiety levels began to increase. But that didn’t stop me from sleeping with my sister-in-law again when I arrived home, while my wife took their little brother to the park. I was doomed. Weak. Pathetic. Broken. Irredeemable. Just another worthless cheating husband. 

I was sitting at the kitchen table in my bathrobe when Jessica returned. I handed her a cup of coffee and she gazed back at me over the rim as she sipped the hot beverage. I could see the lust burning in her green eyes, lust I had put there by fucking her sister. I didn’t need to tell her, she knew, she always knew. It was as if the twins were telepathic. How could I have done this? Was there any chance that our marriage could survive my adultery?

“My sister has been here,” she said seriously. 

“She has,” I replied honestly, the scent of our sex still lingering in the little loft apartment.

She blushed. “Good… I love how you two connect. It’s beautiful. You make a good couple…”

“She looks identical to you,” I said as she stood up, a look of frustration on her face. “I married you, Jess. How can this be right?”

“Because you’re in love with her, and she is in love with you… and I love you both.” 

Jessica pulled me gently to my feet and took my hand. Before I could react I was dancing with her, moving around the kitchen while humming one of the songs we had danced to at our wedding reception. I wanted to tell her to stop, or just pull away from her; but it felt wonderful to be in her arms. I let her eyes close, and kept dancing.After a few minutes, Jessica stopped, took my face in her two hands, looked directly into her eyes, and kissed me. I froze, feeling her lips on mine, then pulled away in shock.

“You gave Rachel what she needed… in turn, giving me what I need.” She said, her voice deep and laden with lust, “I can smell her scent on your skin… I can taste her on your lips… let’s have sex?”

“Jessica, we… I– I can’t keep doing this…”

We stared at one another, breathing heavily. Then Jessica leaned forward and kissed me again. The second kiss lasted longer, and before it ended I was tightly in her arms, and her tongue was exploring in my mouth. It seemed to happen so fast that I didn’t have time to think about what I was doing. All I was aware of was the feeling of her lips, her arms around her, her nipples poking into my chest and my erection pushing into her belly.

Once again I felt my reticence dissolve and when I broke the kiss it was only to pick her up and seat her on the kitchen counter, whereupon I spread her legs apart and stepped forward between them to kiss her again. She waited, looking at me with desire obvious on her face; but I didn’t know how to tell her that it broke something small, but significant inside of me… every time I gave myself to someone else. Then her lips were on mine again, and she groaned as her tongue returned to my mouth.

I stroked and caressed her as we kissed. My hands gently touched her breasts, first through her blouse and then slipping up underneath her bra to tease her already-hard nipples. It was midsummer, so when my hand touched her knee and slid upwards I had no pantyhose to contend with, just a delicate pair of panties.

I stroked and tickled her pussy through the panties, feeling her wetness, feeling her hips begin to move in response to my caresses. By now she had her arms tightly around my neck, pulling me closer, and I was groaning with pleasure into her mouth. The thought of stopping her seemed to have disappeared from my mind.

In a few minutes more she was soaking wet and breathing heavily. Without a word I pulled her towards me and picked her up under her ass, carrying her towards the bedroom with her legs wrapped around my back. The bed hadn’t been made. The duvet was thrown mostly clear, barely hanging onto the corner of the mattress, the rest a crumpled heap on the floor. In the centre of the bed was a very obvious damp spot. The pungent scent of sex and cum filled the room.

“You fucked her in my bed?” She questioned, her voice soft and sultry.

“I… did…”

“Just like you fucked my Mom in Dad’s bed…” she growled sexily, “I guess I’m Daddy’s girl because it never felt wrong… he gave you his wife, and then he reclaimed her. Knowing you just fucked my sister in our bed… oh Jeff… you have no idea how much it turns me on.”

“It shouldn’t be like this!” I protested.

“But you sowed your seed and gave my parents the son they always needed…”

“I committed adultery and knocked up your Mom!”

“I know…” her eyes were gleaming, “and you just committed adultery with Rachel while I was preoccupied with your baby… We’ve both just come off our periods… what if you’ve planted your seed inside her?”

A shiver went through me. I knew the answer immediately. I would leave Jessica to support Rachel… and she would gladly replace her little sister. I wasn’t going to have another illegitimate baby. It would break Jessica’s heart but if either twin conceived, against all the odds… that child would be a blessing.

“Make love to me… I’ll make my mess on top of Rachel’s… maybe this time I’ll get lucky?” My wife’s voice was soft and gentle, soothing and reassuring.

I knew, deep down, that this needed to stop… but I was powerless. The Robinson females were my kryptonite and now I’d made Jessica a Winter, she had become a goddess in my world. I would do whatever she asked of me. I scooped the little redhead into my arms, carried her to the centre of our cum stained bed and gently set her down, lying down beside her I resumed my caresses. In retrospect, when Rachel dragged me to this same bed an hour ago I might have stopped her— I SHOULD have stopped myself. A last chance to take control of my love life. As my sister-in-law and I undressed I recalled with shame that I had said to her, “not in our bedroom”. But I had done nothing to stop Rachel, and once I had her naked in my arms, I quit thinking entirely.

My foreplay with Jessica was tender and patient. I managed to get our clothes off without ever stopping my touching and kissing. Once we were both naked I lay pressed against her side. My hands renewed their exploration of Jessica’s perfect figure. Her body was beautiful and soft, firm and supple, the object of my intense attention and interest since the first moment my eyes fell upon her. I missed no detail, from her freckles to her already puffy labia, and how they dripped her juices in anticipation of my touch and attention. My wife’s skin was pale, her hair red, and my hands were rough and tanned, contrasting beautifully with her skin in the late afternoon light. Her nipples were already standing proud half an inch above her pink areolas.

My hands glided across her skin, my fingertips gently pressing and dragging gently along her neck, her shoulders, her breasts, stomach, arms, hands, thighs, calves, feet and her ass, all succumbing to my touch. My body was rigid, firm, wanting, hers was supple, soft, yearning. I needed her, I needed to feel her, I needed to taste her. I need Jessica to know how much I loved her, at least as much as her sister. My lips chased my fingers, tracing my wife’s erogenous areas; her neck, her ears, her breasts and nipples, the insides of her thighs, the peachy fullness of her ass, the small of her back, but I never touched or tasted her essence, my goal was to make her feel my unfaithful manhood as my initial touch, to feel her orgasm around my cock and draw my seed from my balls and into her belly. I leaned over her, my phallus stiff and throbbing from my excitement, my hot fullness pressing against her, and Jessica’s body automatically twisted and turned to accept my shape into her body.

My arms and chest were flexing, the tendons and muscles rippling and dancing as I raised the little redhead up and pulled us together, as I tried to hold myself back, scared of the desire she had ignited within me, as our bodies automatically began to couple. Her breath came in half moans, her hips rolled as she waited for me to penetrate her. I grabbed her ass with one hand and positioned my cock at her pussy lips with his other. I then grabbed her hips and pulled her back onto his swollen member, watching as my cock opened her up, spreading her pussy lips. When I felt as though she were only seconds from exploding in frustration, I lowered myself down… My hard cock felt like hot steel as I slowly pushed my way inside her. I mounted slowly, savouring the sight of my penis sliding into Jessica’s married pussy… and I kept pressing into her, feeling her wet vagina surround my throbbing shaft. I sank my cock all the way into my wife’s pussy, my heavy balls hanging below as I rutted into her.

Jessica gripped the sheets with both hands, her eyes wide open as she felt my cock go deeper than ever. I felt like my cock head was in her stomach! Then I started moving back and forth, my cock sawing in and out of her clenching snatch, finding a rhythm, driving into her, pulling halfway out and plunging in again. Jessica’s little titties jiggled with each penetration. Her face contorted with pleasure.

“Ohhh… Ohhh… Ohhh… Ohhh… fuck me,” Jessica panted in time with each thrust. “Ohhh… Ohhh… let me reclaim you!”

I bottomed out, balls deep and pressed my groin against her, rotating my hips slowly to put pressure on her clit, and within seconds Jessica was wailing and pumping up at me as her orgasm overwhelmed her. I stopped, and we savoured the feeling of one another’s bodies in silence. When I felt that she had relaxed from her climax I began to thrust again. It was gentle and careful, but gradually my patience left me and my strokes became faster and more powerful. Jess looked totally drained after her first orgasm; yet to my shock after a few minutes I saw and felt another of her climaxes approaching. My regular, unrelenting thrusts took her higher, higher, and finally she screamed as she came again, tightening her fingers frantically against the muscles of my back. I fucked her even harder, drilling my manhood in and out of my wife as she shuddered beneath me. Her feet were flailing helplessly in the air behind me as her hot, tight pussy engulfed me over and over. She opened her beautiful green eyes and all I could see was love in them. She was gasping for breath. She reached up and put her arms around my neck, pulling me back down to her. Our lips met and our tongues immediately shot into each other’s mouth. The room was filled with the sounds of our kissing as well as the sound of wet sexes slapping together. I began to jackhammer in and out of Jessica’s pussy and I could feel my balls heating up.

“UNH! UNH! UNH! UNH!” Jess cried loudly as I kissed down her cheek to her ear. I sucked her earlobe into my mouth briefly.

“I’m gonna cum.” I moaned into her ear. A thrill of desire sparkled behind her eyes; her body demanded that she capture my seed.

“Cum inside me!” Jess moaned back and then I felt her lips trail along my cheek, searching for my mouth. I turned and kissed her, feeling her tongue shoot into my mouth. She kissed me eagerly, her athletic legs falling down around my waist as I pounded my thick, hard cock into her over and over.

“Hold me tight,” she grunted at me, and now I knew why.

She came in a blind rush, her body stiffened beneath me and her overworked pussy spasmed around my hardness. Now wetter and more inflamed, I kept her on the edge, allowing her no relief and she came a second time, almost as hard as the first, then a minute later a third, blessedly weaker.

Jessica was frenzied, fighting against my strength with all her might. “Oh fuck fuck fuck,” my wife gasped. I groaned, needing to pull out but my legs struggled to get free. “Let me,” she pleaded, “around you.” She raised one leg, then the other, and I wrapped her legs around my hips. Now I was impossibly deep. I felt my cock all the way up inside her.

“Now fuck me,” Jess demanded, “fuck me like you mean it. Fuck me harder than you fucked Rachel.” I pummeled into her, and she squealed with the pleasure of it. I slammed my hips against her, filling her slick vagina with my penis that wanted all of me, as fast as I could. “Harder,” she pleaded, “faster,” and I tried. She held herself open to me and my belly slapped against hers, liquid smacking sounds, the clickety-clack of lubrication as I pistoned in and out, always in and out.

I was conflicted but her pussy was so hot and tight that it felt comforting around me, like it had become a part of me. Perhaps It had? It felt like I was meant for this. I was her breeding bull… Just an animal to satisfy her biological needs. If she was made for me then I was made for her… for all of them. Destined to spend my load inside them. I was nothing more than a tool. She had me clamped in place, her legs locking around me in anticipation of my desire to withdraw. When I reached the point of no return, I couldn’t pull out of her. My wail of anguish was mistaken for pleasure and almost imperceptible at first, then grew over the span of a dozen strokes until it hit me, a grunting groaning impaling thrust that buried me seemingly into the pit of my wife’s stomach. I felt myself going into spasm. It was so overwhelming. I felt Jessica’s entire vagina clamp down on my steel-hard flesh, one long drawn out almost muscle cramp of a clench, with everything pulsing inside her and everywhere around me and my penis jerked violently, sending the first volley of my sperm rich semen up my shaft and into her fertile depths.

As I felt her pussy clamp down, rippling around me as her biggest orgasm hit. I buried myself to the hilt and found her cervix. I pushed my cock into the tight donut of flesh, and let go–thick, heavy ropes of cum erupting straight into her uterus, flooding her fertile depths. I kept thrusting through every pulse, forcing my seed deeper, grinding against her womb, and inside it, until I was completely drained.

Jessica’s body shook beneath me, moaning incoherently, “Yes… yes… it’s so deep… I can feel it filling me… breeding me…”

Spurt after spurt of creamy white semen pumped from the engorged helmet of my cock and sprayed directly onto her cervix. I was so trapped by her clutching legs, mated against her, that the tip of my cock was pressed hard against her cervical opening, so my whole load began to flood her fertile womb. My balls squeezed and released his rhythmically, pulsing time after time after time as my pearlescent seed sprayed into her molten hot, unprotected uterus. Instead of reducing, each load seemed even bigger than the last and I felt Jessica’s titanic orgasm intensify even further. The pulsing of her vagina muscles increased in intensity, pumping the unstoppable wave of my sperm towards the fertile eggs in their owner’s fallopian tubes. Neither of us could stop; our bodies continued to thrust against each other, like a pair of mating animals.

As the last spurt pulsed from my rampant cock, and the last spasm of Jessica’s orgasm subsided, we collapsed. We were breathing heavily and sticky with sweat, softly moaning and groaning with the last frizzes of pleasure sparking through our bodies. We were still locked together, a lewd tableau of two bodies connected at a fulcrum point of twitching, throbbing slippery heat. And when the tension melted, this time we were both breathing too hard for gentle kisses. My body, then her body, then mine again would shudder. Two race horses past the finish line, straining for air.

Almost as an afterthought her legs relaxed their grip on my waist. Only then did I feel the throbbing and the blood flowing back into my cramped organ. She opened her, flexing the frozen muscles. My penis, now softer and less rigid, was still meaty in the tender grip of her vagina. I remained socketed inside her. “I hope,” she whispered, “I hope I didn’t frighten you.” 

I was a conflicted mess. In the euphoria of my orgasm I felt bliss. But deep in the recesses of my mind, I felt terror; This was all I was. All I ever would be… and was it enough?

I felt Jessica kissing at my mouth, but I was too busy panicking to notice. That was the most violent, passionate orgasm I had ever had. Never before had my penis jerked this many times. I could feel a thick wad of cum leave my cock each time it jerked and I knew that it was bathing her spasming cervix. Finally, worried that she might see my pain, when my load had slowed to a trickle and I was able to catch Jessica’s lips with mine and kiss her sloppily. The room was filled with the sounds of our breathless kissing as the last of my semen inseminated her waiting body. Her legs squeezed and held me tight, making sure those final drops fell inside her and she pushed her tongue into my mouth, holding me in place. She kissed me hard, squeezing my neck with excitement.

“Mmmmm…” she purred as I softened inside her. As our kissing slowed, she felt me begin to pull out of her. Jess tightened her legs around me and broke the kiss, smiling.

“Where do you think you’re going?” she demanded. 

I smiled and kissed her again, settling back down on top of her soft, naked body and keeping my semi-hard penis inside her. I was no longer in control and it petrified me. I needed to find a solution, some compromise, to find a way to survive.

________

I tried to keep my distance in the lead up to my birthday. I knew they were both ovulating and I needed to show some self-control, especially with Rachel. But it was hard living upstairs from her. Jessica and I had been living together for a year, and happily married for almost a month. We lived in the loft space in her parents house, with direct access to Sophie, Joseph, Rachel and my young son. Jessica was loving her new job working for the City and I was already taking charge of the small team of architects; my life was looking up… if I could just find a way to accept that I was a serial love cheat and almost certainly as cuckold as Joseph was.

It was the start of July, the middle of summer, and the hottest day so far. It was also my twentieth-first birthday. My parent’s, Rachel, together with Sophie and Joseph had organised a surprise party at the house. I was babysitting Jacob with Dad and Joseph, leaving the girls time to get everything ready for me and all the guests next door. When Jessica arrived home from work she brought with her a bag full of strawberries, apples, oranges, grapes. She also had salad vegetables in tow as well. My Mom and Rachel prepared fruit punch and bowls of salad for the party. It was going to be a great day for me to see all my friends and family in one place, gathered there just for me to celebrate my special day. Rachel expertly and swiftly peeled apples, diced melons, sliced strawberries and juiced lemons and limes. Preparations for the food spread were almost complete.

Sophie was so proud of her daughters. No longer teenagers they had grown into being mature, intelligent, women with a soft femininity. Their bodies were graceful and beautiful rounding as they came to their womanhood. They already had gorgeous B-cup breasts and wide curvy hips and bottoms. Sophie would often tell me that she could see her future grandchildren sparkle in Rachel and Jessica’s eyes. They just needed to get careers started then Jessica and I would start building our lives together, with our own house and perhaps, in time, our own family. But did I have the time to put all the pieces into place? I was disgusted with myself when a fleeting thought gave me some hope; maybe both Rachel and Jessica were infertile? No… I had put my trust into fate and I trusted that, when the time was right, fate would intervene. If I only had enough time. Sometimes I secretly hoped Rachel would settle down… but I loved Rachel just as much as I loved Jessica and she was in no mood to find anyone else to share her life with. 

Jessica still hadn’t fallen pregnant despite our best efforts on the days before and after her twentieth birthday; she was desperate for a family of her own. Rachel, like Ellen before her, was also desperate to make some sort of link to me. It was worrisome. Her love for me was sometimes overpowering and I knew I had to be careful with her even though Jessica accepted that she was also my lover. In truth it was the other way around; I had to accept that I had chosen Rachel when I exchanged vows with her slightly younger sister. The twins had shared me right from the start, but to the world, I had chosen Jessica… the world could be cruel and would not take too kindly if they knew the swapped places with each other and I even sometimes shared my bed with both sisters. I also knew Rachel was ovulating, in time with her mother and sister, and seeing me with Jacob seemed to have only intensified the desire of motherhood inside of her. She had deliberately come off the pill over a year ago for a reason, initially without her sister’s knowledge, because there was only one thing she really wanted. Exactly the same thing as all the Robinson females; a baby.

I wasn’t in any hurry. I was bound and determined to make it in the world before I would even consider children. It’s not that I didn’t want to be a father again; far from it, as I loved kids and absolutely wanted Jessica and I to have a baby of our own. But I wanted to be able to provide for them, have a safe and comfortable life for them independent of my reliance on our parents. I loved my wife desperately, but I was becoming seriously worried that despite a year of unprotected sex, neither twin had conceived. We all knew what it meant; their mother’s infertility issues were well documented and it took ten years and a fling with a much younger man for her to finally fall pregnant. The twins may never give birth to children. 

The Robinson women had always wanted babies; it was in their genes. She wanted to pass on my family name, I wanted to teach my children all sorts of things. I actually had a drawer with a few baby clothes I had picked up over the last twelve months. What sort of man bought baby clothes? According to the Robinson’s; A kind, decent, giving, loving man… that’s who. I was apparently all of these things and so many more. I was lucky to have such caring women in my life. 

But where were they? After preparing the food… everyone had disappeared. I should have seen it coming but I didn’t, they had kept everything so quiet! My next door neighbours were masters of keeping secrets and I found it very uncomfortable to be living my life in a world so full of them. I wandered over to the house next door with my Dad, Joseph and baby Jacob in tow and I was looking forward to seeing my wife after a full day of celebrating and having a beer or two! I walked into the empty house, still wondering where everyone was.

“Jessica…? Rachel…?”

I wandered to the back garden, opened the back door…

“Surprise!”

A collection of familiar faces started singing ‘Happy Birthday’ and party poppers flew everywhere. I laughed heartily and my girls hugged and kissed me as I walked bewilderedly through crowds of friends and family. I was on the verge of a tear or two, overwhelmed with their love. 

The party concluded about midnight, and Rachel retired a little before that not long after my parents returned home. I had had a few beers as planned but never got out of control, I always knew that three or four was my maximum. I wanted to remember that night; it was a special celebration; my twenty-first birthday. I was married, in the career of my dreams, with my own little place and with my year old secret son living close at hand. Today was not going to be a day I would lose in a fog of drunken stupor.

Despite the time of day, the July warmth meant that Jessica had not needed to put any extra layers on that night and remained in her small top and short white denim skirt and cute sandals. She looked stunning. Her red hair flowed over her shoulders, her green eyes were piercing behind her long eyelashes. My wife had more plans for me.

My eyes lingered on her; her beautiful bottom curved and jutted outward from her in an enchanting and perfect way. My eyes moved to her inner thighs and what lay above the fabric of her skirt. Her hips were wider, and slightly out of proportion, almost too large for her slim waist, but in a way that made her so sexually appealing. I could see my wife wasn’t wearing a bra. The evening chill saw her nipples very slightly hardened. They peeked through the fabric of her top ever so slightly. Her small, round breasts, so ripe and soft. The line of her areola was just visible beneath her strappy top. I felt myself harden as Jessica wiped surfaces, put cutlery away, and bent over to pick up bits of food from the kitchen floor.

Our guests were long gone. The house was quiet. My parents had retired back to their house next door, Sophie and Joseph had left us to finish off tidying up as they put their exhausted little boy to bed. I just stood there, in the middle of the room, watching as the gorgeous redhead worked.

“Can you lend a hand with this big table? Just to get it back into the dining room…” she looked at me expectantly, realising I was undressing her with my eyes.

“Sure Jessica… of course, sorry… I was miles away.”

“You’re twenty-one, a man, my man… I love the way you look at me.” Then she paused, stopping what she was doing and faced me, her cute nose wrinkling, “Jeff, are you feeling okay?” she asked, suddenly looking a little concerned, as I tried to clear my head.

“I’m just tired…”

“Then let’s get this shifted and go to bed.”

Minutes later we found ourselves upstairs in our own room, “Happy Birthday! I love you!” Jessica proclaimed and threw her arms around me. She planted a big kiss on my cheek. My arms reciprocated, sliding around the redhead’s waist; but as she turned to face me, I gripped her hip tightly and placed a second kiss on her lips. 

“So… did you have a good birthday?”

“The best…”

“It’s about to get better.”

My wife released the embrace and began to undress, preparing for bed. I quickly did the same, removing my clothes and sliding beneath the cool sheets. Jess smiled at me as I watched her seductively peel off her skirt and top and pull on her bed shirt and some fancy pyjama shorts. She looked stunning. We heard the comforting sound of her little brother’s gentle crying downstairs and then his quiet giggle as someone came to his aid. I watched Jessica’s hands wander over her own body putting her bedwear right before sitting down on the mattress. The skimpy lingerie had ridden up to leave her smooth flat stomach exposed and was so tight it was obvious her nipples were beginning to swell in anticipation, giving away the thoughts in her head.

Jessica’s tits were small, but the top was clinging to them and I could see her nipples were hard. Speaking of hard, I felt my cock stirring between my legs and quickly lowered my eyes. There was no relief to be found, she was wearing a pair of tiny red shorts with lace around the edges, and it fueled my desire. She had one of her long legs stretched out on the bed and I found myself staring at her inner thigh. The shorts had ridden up and were bunching between her legs.

She approached the end of the bed, leaning down so her breasts wobbled deliciously against her sheer lingerie, giving me a promising view of her nipples from the low-cut top of it. She kissed me for a long time on the lips. My dick stirred again inside my pants, and she shifted and removed my shoes and socks, tossing them aside. Next, she unbuckled my belt and slid my pants off my legs. Now, she crawled over and up my legs, seductively grazing her nipples against my now trapped and erect dick as she worked the buttons of my shirt, revealing my chest and stiffening nipples. She peeled back the shirt and bent down, kissing my chest, licking my nipples and then sucking each one until they ached, like the emerging feeling in my underwear. Smiling mischievously, eyes flashing in the semi-light, she backed down my torso, lips brushing over my bulging excitement. The cotton material of my shorts was thin, and Jessica’s touch was stirring and electric!

Indeed, I was ready to feel that warm velvety glove; her secret layers of inner flesh wrapped tightly around my dick. Jessica wanted to play, and she was being coy. She dragged me onto our marital bed then backed off slowly, but just enough to where her shorts rode up her thighs to give me a sweet peek of her pussy. Climbing back onto the bed in front of me, she bent down and kissed my inner thighs, both of them, until her mouth hung just an inch from my underwear trapped dick. She pulled the waistband down so the swollen tip poked out, and she licked the sensitive underside of my glans, making me jerk with the sudden ecstasy of being kissed by hot moist lips. My hands both pulled automatically at my bonds, but I wasn’t going to escape. She was in control. She soon pulled the underwear down my legs, throwing it to the floor. She returned to her position before me, but spread my legs so she could sit between my legs on the bed.

Suddenly her hands were around my dick. Gripping my dick with one hand, she kissed the tip with her warm lips, alternately kissing and licking the glans and corona while stroking the shaft. My balls constricted, as my arousal grew in waves. She kept the base of my shaft held stretched in a tight clamp with her left hand, and used only two fingers of her other hand to play with the strained tip. It was as though she was a blind person trying to identify what my dick looked like, exploring the size and contours with her fingers. She took her time, and her touch was driving me crazy with desire. She let go with her left hand and started to play with one of my nipples while her other hand stroked my dick faster and squeezed a little harder.

“I’m going to make you cum, and there is nothing that you can do to stop me.” She said it while her hand pumped my dick faster and gripped me more tightly. She wanted to bring me to a climax quickly, but just when I was about to Cum… she stopped! 

I had to concentrate and squeeze my seldom used inner muscles to keep from ejaculating. Moments after my dick shuddered from the spasms of a non-ejaculatory orgasm and soon subsided; she reached out and started to explore my dick again. I never lost my hardness. She started slowly stroking my penis using just her index finger or index finger and thumb. Starting at the base, she would stroke up the underside with her finger, and then run the finger around the head or over the top very slowly and down the underside. She would keep up this long slow stroking for a while, then suddenly, wrap her hand around the shaft and give me four or five fast full strokes. Her other hand caressed other areas of my body, and my balls. Sometimes she would wrap her left hand around the base of my shaft and use her fingers on the tip of my dick and use all of her fingers as though she was trying to extract an invisible splinter from the top two inches. She kept up this slow teasing for what seemed like hours. She was always touching and stimulating me, but she was avoiding the kind of consistent and persistent motion that would make me cum. I was in ecstasy… and agony. 

My wife was edging me with immense precision and skill, taking me to the precipice of my orgasm with the skills and experience of her mother. Then… she stopped again… her green eyes boring into mine.

“Jeff, can we try for a baby tonight?” she said seriously.

“I… I don’t think that’s a good idea, Jessica.” I said, trying to keep my voice steady.

“Please?”

She was staring at me with those big green eyes and I felt myself waver. Her mother had gotten anything she wanted with those eyes and her daughters had learned to use them as well. My aching cock reminded me of the other ways Jessica’s mother had gotten what she wanted. Sophie was sleeping with her husband only a few rooms away and so far, since marrying her daughter, I had managed to keep myself from rediscovering the pleasures found between her mother’s legs. It was right that she should be with her husband and devote time to her baby. That throbbing between my legs caused me to shake my head, “Really Jessica, I think you need to put these thoughts to one side for at least another year. Get established in your career. Give me a chance to make some money and build up some savings? Money is tight…”

“I’m going to be ovulating soon… your Mom advised me to keep track… I’m going to be fertile…”

I was struggling immensely to keep my urgent feelings away from my mind and body. Pulses of excitement were surging through my loins and making me crazy. Her sexual seduction had been carefully considered and beautifully executed. All that was in my mind was having reproductive sex with her fertile body. Fucking her. For all I was worth. My hard, hard cock fully inside her tight pussy. I was just as broody, I wanted to see what the little redhead looked like pregnant. But no… I knew I needed to be strong… just another year? The urge did not subside.

“I want to have your baby, Jeff.”

“Just one more year Jessica?” I pleaded.

This was absolute torture. My balls were heavy and aching. I longed desperately to release the pressure in them inside the womb of my young wife. Why now? I couldn’t explain or justify in my own mind at all. I just wanted to feel my thick, potent cum, filling her body. More, though. I did want to make her pregnant. I wanted another baby… our baby. Father her first child. Was fate trying to tell me something? 

My head was screaming no, I was only just beginning my new role, it was unlikely I would be able to afford a big enough house for a growing family in less than a year. But my heart and loins were stronger. My body, virile and frantic. My instinct as a man told me that she was ready… fertile… horny. I longed to make her happy, I did want to reproduce with her… reproduce her. Have my own little redheaded daughter. I couldn’t explain my sudden biological need.

“Think about it…” Jessica said sweetly, “It’s still your birthday and I owe you… something special.”

She looked at me through her long eyelashes and I nearly pounced on her right then and there. I lay there for a moment in silence as Jessica cuddled up in our bed beside me. Her eyes closed but she was smiling, it assured me that this was the time. Right now. To try and to keep trying. She might not be infertile. Maybe this time we would get lucky. She looked so beautiful. Her body was only partially covered by her bed sheet, and her breasts were so full and pert, protruding from the sheets. I cuddled in by her side and laid my head next to hers, gently. She mumbled something indiscernible. I spoke very softly, in almost a whisper.

“Jess… you love your job… what about your career…?”

“I’ve discussed this with the manager. She knows my… fertility issues. I’ve been told I’ll be entitled to maternity leave… should it happen. They understand and I can put my career on hold until after I have given birth to our baby. I’ve thought about this, Jeff. Please don’t let me or my career get in the way of us having children of our own?”

“I haven’t saved enough… I can’t afford a place of our own… we don’t make enough to support a family,” I replied, “My new job is demanding. I won’t have time…”

“Your new boss loves you! Richard? He’s a family man. He’s always talking about his new girlfriend and he wants his own children. You’ll have been working for him for a year. You work so hard. He will support you… he wants you to stay there and that’s why he gave you a pay rise.” I took my wife’s hand in mine and I kissed it gently. My head fighting my heart to the death as she continued her argument, “I’m broody… I see you with Jacob. I see my Mom breast feeding and feel the joy you’ve given her. I saw the way you looked at her as her body ripened with the baby you put inside her. I see the pain in your eyes too when my Dad holds Jacob and shows him off to his friends and family. You’d make a brilliant Daddy. You should have a baby of your own… our baby.”

“I don’t know if I’m ready…”

“I see the love you have for our family… and I know… deep inside… that you’re ready.”  She moved hands slowly to my loins. “You just need things to be perfect… Jeff, everything IS perfect. I know… it might not happen… but today is special. You’re twenty-one. It feels… like it’s the right time. I just… I just want to keep trying… just in case… I leave it too late.” My wife’s hand was resting on my erect penis. Not only that, my arousal over our baby talk had made it slick with pre-cum. It was engorged, the pulsing made it actually beat like my heart. “I want to have your baby…”

“Jessica… you’re driving me insane. I want… I want us to be more… but we need to be sensible and realistic. I don’t want you to get your hopes too high.”

“Jacob needs a playmate…”

“Jess. I want you to be happy. I’m just scared. I want to be a good father to Jacob… but I don’t think I ever can be. I feel like a failure. I look at you… I see my future… our children… we should carefully plan–”

“That’s the architect in you speaking,” Jessica interrupted, “Not everything needs to be so carefully planned, my love. Some things are fate… like how I met you… a random event… conceiving might take months or years!”

“Or it could happen tonight.” 

Jessica held me tightly and then whispered into my ear, “So… let fate decide…” I was silent for a moment while I tried to come to terms with her demands and with my stubborn reluctance. She saw the conflict within me and said simply, “Let’s make a baby…”

I paused, took a deep breath, then decided; this was it. I needed her to realise her desire for a child matched mine. I would give her anything. I would face anything. For her. Composing myself, I poured my heart out to my wife.

“Ellen wanted me to get her pregnant. I knew it wasn’t right. I was too young and I just wasn’t ready to make a baby. But towards the end of that relationship, just like you are trying to do right here and now, she tried to convince me… and she succeeded! When she didn’t fall pregnant she deceived me, telling me she was pregnant… and… It put me in a bad place.”

“I know…” Jessica whispered sadly, maybe finally realising, “I remember…”

“When your Mom dragged me away from Ellen’s clutches… we ended up… having sex. She assured me she wouldn’t fall pregnant… but she did and that complicated everything!”

“But Jeff… that was a miracle… you saved her marriage… you completed our family… I want my own miracle.”

“I know. Believe me, I know… look… maybe we can come to an arrangement?”

“I’ll do anything! Name it! Anything you want. I will agree to anything.”

“I will agree to keep on trying for a baby,” I announced and Jessica immediately perked up, “But you have to tell your sister… that she needs to stop having unprotected sex with me.”

Jessica gasped, a look of horror appearing on her face, “But… Rachel deserves her miracle too, Jeff. Don’t you love her? What if I fall pregnant and she doesn’t?”

“What if she falls pregnant and you don’t!” I shouted, trying to get through to her how worried I was. It would break her. We wouldn’t survive. “You tell Rachel and I’ll tell Molly and your Mom exactly the same thing. We need to uncomplicate this.”

You need to uncomplicate this…” Jessica looked defeated.

“I do! We are putting so much stress on trying to make everyone happy… My Mom says stress is the key element we need to remove if we are going to improve our chances of conception. Jess, I want you. I love you. I want to have children with you… give us a chance… let’s give ourselves some space… from Rachel… from everyone… at least for a while. That’s all I’m asking… I just want you. I want you to be happy. I want us to be happy. Let me try to make you happy?” Jessica pulled away from me and buried her face in her hands, tears flowing from her eyes. “I’m sorry… I’m tired, it’s been a long but incredible day. Maybe the beers have loosened my tongue a bit and I am just speaking what I’m feeling. I’ll reign it in… I didn’t mean to make you cry, Jessica.” I sat up and stroked her hair, trying to soothe her. “I am so sorry.”

Jessica dropped her hands from her face and stared at me in silence, her lip trembling. I wiped the tear from my own eyes and started to inch away from her. I decided to give her space. Time to decide. Jessica grabbed my hand.

“No, wait. Don’t go. Please.” I turned to face her. “You’re my husband and this hasn’t upset me. I understand. Ellen did this to you… and if I’m not careful I’m going to repeat her mistake. I’m so sorry she was so posessive, fucked up and psychotic! She hurt you and the scars she gave you haven’t yet healed. You’re trying to do what’s best for me… for us. You’re right… I love my sister… but I need to show you I love and respect you just as much if not more. We need time for us… just us… So I agree. I’ll tell her, I’ll explain. Thank you for being honest with me, Jeff, I know I keep stressing you out with this and now I see why. I told you it was my job to heal you and I couldn’t be happier! We both feel it. We both know it’s time. I want to make love to you, Jeff. On this special day… it feels… magical… I know you want to find a compromise and I accept it. I want what you want. There are no guarantees and yes we should wait another year… But I can’t help the way I feel right now. I want to make you a daddy. Tonight.”

Slowly, but cautiously, my hands began to move up her chest, capturing her face in my hands. I pulled our mouths together and we kissed, sealing the deal, our heart rates steadily increasing with our need to become one. As our kiss broke, Jessica  pulled the night shirt over her head as I stared at her perky little mounds staring back at me and then looked at her unbelievingly. 

“Believe me… I want to make you a Mommy.”

This time she captured my head in her hands and lowered it to a taut nipple as she watched me suck it into my mouth. My cock was straining. 

“I believe you,” she breathed, “Are you ready?”

“Maybe I’ll never be ready. I love you and if you think you’re ready too… then I want us to have baby making sex. I do want to start trying for a baby… a baby of our own. I love you and want to give you a child. I want us to become a real family.” Jessica looked up at me wide eyed, her beautiful green orbs became glassy once more. I continued, “I want to see your body change, like how your Mom’s changed with Jacob. I want everyone to look at you and know you’re expecting our baby. I want to see your beautiful breasts swell up with the milk.” What the fuck was I saying? It was all just pouring out from me. Jessica looked amazed, genuinely shocked that such words were now spilling from my lips. I needed to shut up… but my mouth kept going, “I don’t know where this has come from. I am not drunk, I have not thought about this before so it’s not a spur of the moment thought. Like you say, sometimes it takes weeks… months or years… I just needed to tell you. I love you, Jessica. I want us to have children. I want a daughter… who looks just like you. Let fate decide.”

I started to shake with fear at the words that had just spilled from my lips. Jessica trembled. Sure, in nine months time I would be earning a very good wage. In nine months she would be a year into her career. If I could distance myself from the other women in my life and just concentrate on her… then maybe… I could make her happy. My penis felt like an iron rod. It was so hard. Then she reached down, putting her fingers into the hemline of her red shorts, and lifted her hips from the bed. She pulled them down and brought her feet up to pull them off and threw them to the floor.

“I don’t think we’ll be needing these either.” She said as she pulled back the sheet and lay down beside me. 

I couldn’t resist my beautiful young wife any longer. I wrapped my arms around her narrow waist and pulled her to me and we kissed again. It began as a gentle kiss that evolved into a mutual expression of passion. My reluctance dissolved into arousal as her lips and tongue worked their youthful magic on me. While my own tongue sought hers as a prelude to even more intimacy, my hands began to roam her body, dropping first to her ass. She murmured approval at my surrender to her overtures.

We continued kissing, probably for several minutes. Though the intensity of our physical need for each other was increasing, neither of us wanted to rush. I began to let my kisses find their way over her lips, chin, and neck. She rewarded my exploration with vocal encouragement that heightened my desire for her. I found a warm spot at the base of her neck at the shoulder. The instant she felt my lips there, she tightened her arms around my neck to pull me even closer. Then she moved to straddle my upper left thigh. I felt her begin to rub her vulva against it. My continued oral attention to this hotspot only intensified her frottage. The sounds from deep inside her affirmed her pleasure and heightened my own.

Unable and now unwilling to contain my own lust, I allowed my hands to seek the warm eroticism of her skin. She entangled her hands in my hair and forcibly pulled my mouth from her neck. Her mouth sought mine and upon finding it, she thrust her tongue deeply into me. I allowed my hands to continue their upward excursion to her shoulders; Her bare skin was a tactile aphrodisiac. Its allure sent the electricity of arousal to all parts of my body and we continued kissing with nearly violent sexuality.

Any hesitation I might have had, any concerns about making love to my fertile wife, vaporised. She released her grip on my hair and broke our kiss so that I could slowly move my hands upward. The slowness of my movement and the warmth and friction of my hands against her skin seemed to stimulate her even more. I stepped back slightly to get a better view of her breasts. Her eyes penetrated mine. She was unashamed of her nakedness. Indeed, she seemed to become further aroused at my focus on her titties and pulled us back together, her naked breasts pushing against my bare chest. Her warmth was titillating, the friction enticed her nipples to harden and lengthen when their tips moved across my chest.

Again, for several minutes, we held each other close and kissed passionately. I allowed my kisses to again wander over her face, biting her lips and ear lobes gently, letting my tongue tip caress her most sensitive spots, letting my erotically suggestive whispers into her ears inflame her. Now, with our upper torsos completely exposed to each other, I began to move my lips downward, eager to reach her breasts, to take their nipples between my lips and tenderly suck and pull them into my mouth. Her smallish breasts were incredibly sensitive. She rewarded my advances with sounds of lust, first softly, then louder. I felt the urgency in her fingers when they clawed my back. Oh, how I wanted her! Again, she moved to straddle my upper thigh and rub her vulva against it, more feverishly than before. Each grind of her pussy against me pressed her against my now very hard cock.

Our sensual struggle became more animated, more intense. While my lips continued to kiss her breasts and tug on their nipples, my tongue encircled and tweaked them. We once again came together, standing, kissing, running our hands over each other’s body. Her swollen, moist pussy again rode up and down on my upper thigh. So close were we that my fully-erect cock was captured between our bodies.

With my left arm around her lower back, I placed my right arm against the back of her shapely thighs, and swept her up into my arms. Her right arm around my neck, and she again kissed me deeply while I lifted her into the centre of our bed. I was all over her with kisses, Jess returning everyone back to me. Tears welled up in our eyes. Almost joyful, but also full of trepidation and fear. We both trembled together in a loving embrace.

“I love you.”

“I love you too, Jess. So much I can’t begin to explain it.”

“I know we are saving lots by living here with my family but I think we are ready. We would make it work. Just please… Don’t forget my sister? Don’t forget our journey… maybe, sometime in the future, when things have settled. We could get back to how things were? Settle down together? All of us?”

“I do worry about leaving Jacob… and Rachel… but I can’t hide what is in my heart. I promise the only things that will happen between us are things that YOU want. You’re my wife. I need to put you first, not your Mom, not your sister.”

Jessica sighed, seeming to accept my devotion to her, and a smile appeared upon her pretty, freckled face. “I do appreciate that… I guess I’m still not used to someone just loving me… wanting me… I’ve always come as a package.”

“You come in the best package,” I whispered in her ear, nibbling on her lobe as I spooned against the little redhead, letting my hands slide across her abdomen as I pulled her close. My hard cock inevitably rested on Jessica’s naked bottom, letting it throb between her cheeks.

Jessica sighed and allowed her bottom cleft to embrace my erect cock, and it nestled in the groove, the head facing downwards along the line of her thighs, so that if she had opened her legs a fraction more, the head would have leapt forward and slid up to her slowly moistening pussy lips. Jessica allowed her legs to deliberately part for me, ever so slightly. My hardness sprung up suddenly into the gap created, and hit her wet outer labia. The wet head massaged her clit gently. She knew how I felt now; This felt like a new beginning. A revelation. Maybe this was a magical time? It was my twenty-first birthday and my loving wife and I were going to spend the night desperately trying to make a baby.

My reluctance to embrace becoming a father again had evaporated with her acquiescence. I felt like a new man and beneath me, my woman’s soaking wetness gave away her feelings. She was as ready as I was. My hands wandered from her stomach upwards, lingering over her curvaceous breasts. Her body had goosebumps from head to toe and her long nipples stood proudly on end. I cupped them protectively and kneaded the nipples gently between each thumb and forefinger. I pressed my pelvis gently against my wife’ s bottom so that my head pressed harder onto her precious clit, feeling her wetness increase.

“I want your babies. Mom is worried she has passed onto me… whatever was wrong with her. But you fixed that.”

“Did you ever think that maybe there was never really anything wrong with your Mom? Maybe it was just the time wasn’t right? The situation she was in with your Dad? Ellen? Jerome? My Mom says stress is the most influential factor on fertility…”

“You took away her stress and added it to your own,” Jessica almost hissed, I think the revelation had finally hit her, “Then you took Ellen’s… mine… Rachel’s… Molly’s… and we all watched, rejoicing at what we had all gained… while you lost…”

“I would be the luckiest man alive if you and I made a baby today. There is no hurry, no stress, we can just enjoy the baby making practice… until fate decides the time is right.” 

“Tonight… feels special,” she said, wrapping her arms around me, “this… already feels different.”

“I’m glad you finally understand.”

“Rachel won’t like it…” Jessica commented to herself, “I just need to be selfish.”

“And that’s why this is difficult for you. That’s not who you are. I’m not asking you to change… I just want you to understand… and adapt just a little…” I said, kissing her neck. “I’m a man, I know my responsibilities to you. I can be strong… I want us to be the centre of our own little world… until we have our own little one. Then we can discuss… the others… again… when the time is right.”

“I agree, husband,” Jessica’s green eyes shone brightly in the dim light. She beamed her megawatt smile at me and my heart melted. She finally understood. She finally got it. “Between Rachel, Molly and my sex starved mother, demanding that you service all their sexual needs, they took so much from you… but you chose me. We are a couple… a partnership… and now it’s my job to light your baby making fuse. It needs to explode… and I want you to explode inside me. Let me make your twenty-first birthday special. We’re all ovulating right now… maybe it’s my turn tonight?” 

“Tell your sister. I’m ready to accept that we are making a family. Jess, I want to fill your belly with my seed and see it grow. Are you ready for pregnancy, Jessica? You’re small… it won’t be easy. If you’re sure then I’m ready too. I love and want you, just you, it’s all I’ve ever wanted in the world.”

“I’m scared, things are going to be different. Rachel won’t be happy but I think my Mom would understand, she’d help Rachel accept your decision. Molly is out there waiting for me to say no so she can swoop in and steal you away. I’ve spent the last two years making this harder than it needed to be…” Jessica murmured. “I love you. I want this. And I want to make you a daddy, please let me try?”

All I wanted was to feel my cum flooding her beautiful, wet, fertile pussy, and making her egg into our first child. The first of many. She twisted her hips around to face me and I enveloped my arms around her in an elated embrace. My hands felt a little freer to rove so I tentatively moved my hands downwards to the radiating warmth of her vulva, and touched the moisture and slickness of her ovulating womb. She felt ready right now to be penetrated. My heart pounded. My face moved closer to hers.

“Kiss me again. Please. Kiss me then make love to me.”

At that, my tongue met her lips, tenderly circling them once before her tongue came to meet mine. Our mouths explored each other deeply, the pressure increasing with our growing arousal. I wanted to delve my tongue deeper but our tongues were already as intertwined as two people in love could possibly be. My cock was now resting on my wife’s stomach and being crushed delightfully, the pressure of her hip bone arousing me. Whilst exploring her mouth deeply with mine, my fingers slid gently over the folds of her labia, wet with both her juices and my precum. Electricity coursed through our bodies as our naked genitalia gently touched. My other hand found her breast and erect nipple, aching to be sucked and licked. Her breast filled my hand and I squeezed gently. She flinched oh so slightly in pleasure.

“Oh, Jeff, I’m going to make you so happy, I promise. I am going to prove how much I love you tonight. I want to make a beautiful baby of our own,” she whispered up to me.

I silenced her with my lips. My hips lifted slightly and pressed back down again, onto her pubic bone with my hard cock, forcing her lips open so my shaft made contact with her swollen clit. She moaned softly as my tongue danced with hers. All I could feel was her raging desire. My naked cock was inches from her opening, my mouth sealing hers and my tongue deep inside her mouth, and those thrusting movements into her throat with my tongue, my cock ached to replicate deep inside her vagina. Jessica reached her hand down to feel the mass beneath my rising and falling hips. The soft velvety skin of my bare penis felt so wonderful in her fingers. It was engorged with blood, and soaked with pre-cum; slick in her hand. Maybe this was going to be the night that changed the whole course of our lives?

“Jessica, are you sure? Are you really, really sure? “

“Give me your babies, please. Please? I’m so ready for you and so, so sure.”

As my hips rose this time, a soft but long stream of pre-cum oozed out of my cockhead onto her clitoris, and traveled down to her waiting opening, lubricating it even more than it already was. There was a huge wet mess between Jessica’s thighs now. I could wait no longer. Jessica lifted her pelvis to create a path for my cock to move directly to her soaking entrance. I edged forward. My head was at her opening, pressing, easing it, a little more.

“I can wait…” I panted, suddenly questioning myself, “We don’t need to… not tonight…”

“Shhhh, make love to me. Don’t think… It’s your birthday… Please make love to me all night long… please…” she shivered in ecstasy.

I moved my cock slightly forward; penetrating her, the head was just inside her opening. She gripped me with her walls. My hips were high in the air and my hard cock hovered over her hot and fertile pussy, my heavy balls hanging low on her wet thighs. My head once again won out, forcing me to stop. Jessica smiled and said, “Let me help you put it inside.”

Jessica reached down and took my cock in her delicate hand, guiding it towards her pussy. She raised her head to look at our crotches and I also looked down. It was an amazing sight, having my petite youthful lover on her back trying to position my huge cock into her snug opening. She grabbed my ass and pulled me down onto her and I eased inside her a little more. She caught her breath, then let out a quiet cross between a sigh and a moan. She was so wet, my cockhead slipped between her welcoming labia.

Suddenly my wife gasped and her entire body went rigid beneath me. I was gently moving inside her now, there was no going back. Her pussy lips were wrapped tight around my cock shaft just behind the head, and her vagina began to relax as it grew accustomed to the invasion. A moment later, I felt her pussy begin to flutter and pulse around the head of my cock, welcoming it, caressing it, squeezing it lovingly. Her pussy anointed the purple, plum-shaped head with her slick, silky juices and I started pushing my shaft inside, opening her deeper, filling her with my cock. Her entire body shook uncontrollably. She was grunting and groaning, moaning, and screaming, all while she stifled her cries by biting her arm.

Her pussy was always so damn tight, made just for me, I fitted inside it so perfectly. It felt like I was sliding into a tightly rolled, warm, wet pillow. I mean, I could feel the walls of her vagina, all puffy and swollen with lust, squeezing my penis but it also felt so much more than just a physical thing. I was becoming part of her. In fact, as I slid deeper into my wife’s pussy, that sweet, pink little pussy of hers seemed to be sucking me inside, treating my erection like it was a popsicle in her hot mouth. Jessica’s pussy walls felt like a collection of tongues licking my length as she sucked on it.

I slowly pulled my cock from her clutching snatch, and looked at it glistening with her juices. Jessica’s pussy lips were full and puffy, and all opened up, hungry to take my meat. Her juices were gently dripping and trickling out to create shiny trails down the insides of her thighs. She raised her legs and as I grabbed into the base of her thighs, aligning my powerful cock with her wanting pussy. I cleared the lump in my throat, unable to blink, as I considered the gravity of the moment. To watch my cock plunge into the woman I loved; it would be an image that would be burned into my mind for the rest of my life.

I held my breath as my engorged head penetrated her beautiful body once more, my wife’s head arching back in wonder. “Ohhh!” Her gasp was silent, a whisper of disbelief.

Inch by inch, I breached that heavenly place, my manly length driving deeper into her and her pussy stretched, her ass squirming as she experienced a new world of sensations.

“Ohhh! M-My! Jef-” Jessica gasped as she shuddered, in disbelief of the feelings she was experiencing. She clutched upwards into my muscled chest, bracing herself.

I was only half way inside her, her pussy slowly yielding, then I pulled back, my massive cock coated in a sheen of her wetness. She gasped as I moved deeper, and deeper… I was almost all the way inside her. I moaned as my back arched with pleasure on finally feeling penetration into my young lover. At that, my hard, bare, soaked cock slid completely inside her, and kissed against her cervix. I was balls deep. I stayed there for a moment, and gazed in wonder beneath me at the majesty of my fertile, redheaded wife, in my arms, her pussy utterly enveloping me, our genitals completely connected.

I slid back and forth, gently and quietly, ever conscious of not waking anyone else downstairs, though the fear of us hearing us fucking, strangely aroused me more. As we rocked gently together, pussy and cock fiercely locked together, I moved my head to my wife’s gently jiggling breasts, and grabbed a nipple between my lips. Tonguing and sucking it; then swallowing and devouring her breast as deeply as I could as I bucked into her; I emulated latching onto her for milk as our babies would. I felt huge inside her, like I couldn’t work out where I ended and she began. Our measurements seemed perfect, like my length was somehow tailor-made to her depth. My cockhead made contact with her cervix on each deep thrust, and my girth stretched her walls open wide to their capacity.  

It made sense; Jessica had ovulated before her birthday just over three weeks ago. She really was fertile now. I knew it. She knew it. Her hormones had reset her reproductive cycle. Her dripping, leaking juices told us both what we already knew: This was her ovulation time. I felt wetness on the bed beneath her as my weight pressed onto her and my hips bucked hers. As we fucked, our copulation was becoming audible and the wet slapping sound of skin on skin was so arousing. But if this was going to be our special night then I wanted to make it last. I bent down and kissed her jiggling breasts, sucking on a hard nipple for a second before I gently bit down and slowly lifted my head. Jessica just moaned and reached down between us to knead her clit as her tit was lifted by my actions. I released the nipple and moved my head up and sealed my open mouth over hers in a wanton, torrid kiss, thrusting my tongue as far as it would go into her mouth. Jessica immediately responded, clutching her arms around my neck, returning my kiss and attacking my tongue with her own. I moved my head back and soon our lips didn’t touch and only our tongues were dueling.

I moved my hips so I withdrew my penis from her clutching vagina and my little wife gasped, then I gently slid my throbbing cock back into her wonderful sheath. It gripped me like a hot, wet vice, but I kept on pushing deeper into my beloved, flame haired twin. Now moaning softly, Jessica threw her head back and arched her hips, pressing her juicy clit onto my pulsating shaft. I enjoyed her snug, but still sopping wet canal. I looked down at my horny lover as I slowly moved in and out of her and groaned, “I’m ready to make you into a Mommy…”

“It was always our destiny… to be a family…” Jessica moaned beneath me.

I plunged downward, my heavy testicles slapping into my wife’s ass. My cock twitched inside her and she felt it and smiled. I smiled and began hammering my cock into her wet pussy. Her perky little titties swayed with our motion and her passion transformed her face. She locked her ankles behind my back, urging me deeper inside her.

“This is too good… I won’t last…” I growled, pounding into her, while hitting her cervix with every stroke.

“Happy birthday my love… don’t stop… I can feel it coming,” Jessica gasped.

She was almost folded over now beneath me, her legs up my chest, her vagina angled to accept my penis. My cock head pummeled her G-spot. I continued to thrust hard into her cervix. Jessica’s little breasts had been moving sensually at first, but when I started to speed up they made an alluring sight as they bounced. Her nipples were as hard as pencil erasers and the sight of them swaying as I hammered her pussy was spectacular.

“Shiiiiiiiitttt! Keep fucking me…” Jessica squealed as she wrapped her legs around the small of my back, locking her feet together. Her hands gripped my ass, pulling at it so hard with each thrust I thought I might go right through her. I leaned down and our mouths mashed against each other in another torrid kiss.

I tore my lips from hers and pushed myself back up on straight arms, not missing a beat, looking down to watch as her incredibly sexy young body squirm and lunge up at mine.

“I’m a lucky man,” I hissed as I continued moving my hips in a rapid motion.

“Yes… I’m the one who got lucky, Ooohhhh… Ooohhhh… Fuck… You chose me! Ooohhhh… Shit… Ooohhhh…” Jessica chanted to the rhythm of my thrusts. She reached up behind to the back of my neck and pulled me back down on top of her, capturing my mouth once again with hers as her tongue sought out mine. It was a long, wet kiss this time. My beautiful wife was giving herself to me in order for us to reproduce, and was filled with lust. I moved my head up and broke the kiss, but our torsos were still slapping ferociously against each other as my long hard penis was sliding in and out of her wet tight vagina.

“I’m so close!” Jessica shrieked.

“Cum for me…” I growled as I grabbed her ass and kept hammering into her.

“Yeeeesssss, YES!” Jessica cried as I pumped into her even harder. Our bed started to move across the floor as I positioned her legs on my shoulders. I was making sure my cum shot would blast deeply inside her, building up momentum to our baby making sex. The back of her ankles were resting on my shoulders and her red hair was splayed out on the pillow. I looked down at my wife as she was almost bent in two as she got the pounding and fucking she now craved.

“Arrggggg… Arrggggg… Arrggggg… ahhh… ah… a–I’m cuuuuuuuummming,” Jessica wailed as her pussy started to contract around my cock, milking it like crazy. I kept pounding into her snug canal and Jessica kept on cumming. 

Her vagina fluttered and sucked on my sliding phallus. It felt incredible to have her pussy seem to want to draw out the sperm from my baby maker. Jessica was quivering and moaning lustfully, folded over beneath me, her legs pointing at the ceiling as I kept her on the crest of her orgasmic wave. I was a man and she was my woman, and after only a few more minutes of ball-bouncing reproductive sex, I knew I was close to busting my nuts up Jessica’s birth canal. 

“Jess! I’m going to cum!”

Jessica could only moan incoherently in response and I could feel myself tensing up as my heart rate increased and my body reddened with the effort and the impending release. With a loud roar I pressed my hips down upon my petite wife, penetrating her deeply, nuzzling my cockhead against her dilating cervix, still twitching in her own orgasm. Time seemed to stand still as I held myself on the precipice, feeling her clasping pussy on my expanding cock. It would be a massive load. My balls tightened and seconds later I climaxed and my cock exploded into my fertile mate. 

Jessica was still cumming. Her cervix undulating. Waiting for the pool of seed to fill it and be sucked involuntarily into her uterus. I shot the first load of potent seed at an incredible pressure towards the neck of my wife’s aching womb. Jess arched her beneath me, as if she was in a great hurry to feel herself filled with the fluids from my overflowing balls. I was breeding her and it felt fantastic. I could feel my balls tightening firmly against the opening of her pussy, contracting hard as their contents erupted from my engorged penis.

I fired off volley after volley of my thick, slick boy-jizz deeply into my wife’s uterus. Boiling baby-making cream soothed the ravished depths of Jessica’s hot, clutching pussy. She was suppressing her moans as best she could, but her hungry vagina was convulsing inside. The ropes of thick cum continued to explode out of me into her body, as if I had never cum before. I suppressed the ecstatic cries I would normally make; trying my best to be quiet so as not to alert the household, holding myself inside her tightly as I released, the inseminating sperm rich semen reaching far and deep. We had become one. Surely, this time my seed had been planted.

A final orgasmic spasm, deep within my testicles, spat the last of my cream into my horny wife’s vagina. Jessica looked ecstatic; the knowledge that her well-pleased, satisfied pussy had been filled to overflowing with her husband’s DNA, looking to fuse with her own. Jessica’s cervix pulsed as it hungrily sucked up my seed, and she smiled to herself knowing her ripe and ready eggs would soon be fertilised with one of the millions of sperm now residing in her womb. Nature would unwittingly do the rest of the job to ensure the success of our frothy love-blend, spreading its warmth inside her and spilling out onto the base of my cock.

I felt indescribable after my ejaculation. I looked down at the disheveled redhead, fixing on her green eyes. A small tear formed in my eye as I still held myself inside her. For a moment, I forgot that there was anyone else in the world. Several minutes passed. We were both speechless and couldn’t find anything to say that would be enough to define what had just occurred between us. My body relaxed and my chest came down to meet hers. My lips searched hungrily, wanting to tightly lock together with hers. Warm cum was seeping through into Jessica’s uterus, up through her fallopian tubes, searching for its target. Jessica was glowing with post-fuck sweat and the satisfied, motherly bliss of knowing she has her husband’s sperm where it belonged, not only making our baby but making a man out of me too. She moaned as she reached down to finger the gushing oozing from her ravished gash, the slimy semen seeping naughtily down the crack of her ass and leaking lewdly down her firm, pale thighs.

“Jessica, toh fuck… Are you okay? Are you happy? Did we do the right thing?” I questioned as the guilt began to weave the tendrils of doubt into my brain.

“Fuck… oh, yes… Fuck yes… that… was just… incredible. I can’t put into words how I feel. I have just made love to my husband and I’m certain I’m going to conceive this time. I don’t know if I’ve ovulated or when I will ovulate… but I am ready to be a Mommy and I want to make you into a Daddy. I have never felt like this before… after all the sex we’ve ever had… that felt different. Am I happy? Yes… I have never been happier than I am right now. I give myself to you completely… Happy Birthday my love.”

“You made it the most special day of my life. I want to make this my life… with you. I want to do this every day, or as near to every day as possible. Let’s buy a house together… make a home…”

“Can I tell my Mom and my sister what we just did?” She asked, breathlessly.

“You can tell your sister how things are going to change… at least for the time being,” I panted.

Jessica looked at me, scrunching up her nose cutely but with a mildly irritated expression upon her face. “I’ll tell her. I’ll share our plans with everyone.”

“Don’t rush… everything will take time. You know how it is; there’s a good chance you won’t fall pregnant today. Don’t get your hopes up too high. When we’ve made our first baby we can  start looking for a new place. I worry about how Rachel will react and how your Mom will feel… Jacob and I are bonding.”

“I love that you always consider my sister’s feelings. They will understand. You are my life. I love you, my husband. Did my Mom fall pregnant quickly… you know… when you started having unprotected sex with her?”

The truth was I didn’t know but it was only a number of weeks from our first illicit encounter until she missed her period. So I guess that meant… she did. I nodded my head and Jessica wrapped her arms around me. We kissed once more. The kiss, the feeling of her plump lips devouring my mouth, my softening cock still deep inside her, sent Jessica’s body into another gentle spasm of pleasure. Like her cervix was desperate to drain my sperm from her slick vagina. We could feel cum oozing out from around my cock. I had filled her so fully that she was overflowing. Her hand crept down to her pussy and slid two fingers slightly inside, alongside the penetration of my softening cock, bringing it to her lips to taste our combined juices. She held her finger up to me and I sucked the remaining cream from her fingertip; Salty but also incredibly sweet and with a musky sexual scent. She repeated this; sucking one finger herself and then fed her other finger to my lips. I sucked her finger hard, my tongue delighting in the taste of our sex.

We lay there for a minute or two, stealing a kiss every few seconds. I slid my hands over the body of my wife, marveling at the beauty of her, the magnificence and the sacredness of what had taken place between us tonight. My wife. Freshly fucked. Perhaps inseminated for the first time. I had taken Jessica’s virginity three years ago so perfectly and now we were married, her womb was overflowing with potent seed. It was coursing through her tubes, helped along by her rapid strong heartbeat, searching out her egg, to penetrate its walls.

Jessica wanted more. I could sense her breasts and nipples becoming aroused as her body recovered for another mating. I leaned down and took a nipple onto my tongue, and suckled her. I took the areola into my mouth and allowed the nipple to reach the back of the roof of my mouth, latching onto her tightly. I hungrily locked onto her breast as hard as would be comfortable for my wife, to emulate nursing on her. I toyed with my tongue on her swollen tender nipple as I suckled. She moaned very softly, pleasured by the intimacy. Her pussy tensing slightly in arousal, pushing my cock out slightly as she tensed. I eased myself back inside again, sheathed to the hilt.

I released her nipple from my mouth and looked at her intently, feeling the need to confess, “I love watching Jacob suckle at your Mom’s breasts…”

“I know, she told me. You’re a breast man for sure,” she laughed, stroking my hair as I suckled on my wife’s small but well formed boobs, “We’ve talked about how we all love it when you give our breasts some attention. Mom thinks we were meant to find you. Rachel thinks it’s destiny. Mom’s missing you… I know you are giving Dad time to be with my Mom and her baby but please… show her that you love her? We tell each other everything, you know? There are no secrets in our family… so please… let me tell them about tonight? Let me tell them our plans?”

“Your sister–”

“Rachel is in love with you, she deserves to know that things are going to change… please? Let me go tell her… and Mom. Jeff…? I’ll ask her to make you a bottle of her milk while she’s still producing?” She arched an eyebrow and smiled her devastating smile. She knew she had me.

“I’ll agree to that… if I also get my fair share of yours when the time comes?” I countered. She laughed and nodded happily.

“God, I love you!” She declared to the world and presented her nipple to me. I accepted the swollen nub back into my mouth.

Jessica smiled at me as I continued to suckle her and I hoped her mothering instincts were going to be realised. She felt protective of me as I rested on her chest, still penetrating her, though only semi-erect now; her hand at the back of my head, keeping me in place as I lost myself with desire. Her cum-filled body heaved as I came back to the surface, licking her nipple gently. My wife, sister to my son and the future mother to my children. Strange, but beautiful. My cock grew slightly hard again at that thought and she felt it. The thought of a new child, my child, passing down my wife’s birth canal, into the world. Her cries in pain as she pushed our baby from her body and into my arms. The thought of her full milk engorged dripping breasts, and empty womb, longing to be inseminated all over again, filled with another child as soon as possible. I was still inside her, and hardening for a second time.

It was now almost two in the morning. Jessica’s family were asleep downstairs. We hadn’t woken up Jacob with our intercourse, Joseph hadn’t woken him with his snoring. Rachel and Sophie were probably sleeping soundly too. Locked in an embrace with my redheaded wife, I couldn’t help myself; my penis was ripening within her vagina fairly rapidly, stretching her from the inside. My insistent cock nestled deeply, gaining length and thickness by the moment. I looked Jessica in the eye. Her eyes gazed back at mine and she smiled.

“Pull it out. I want to see it.” She said writhing on the bed as I reluctantly pulled out of her while I was still hard. I watched some of my creamy white semen coating my cockhead smear across her vaginal lips as I exited her and it mesmerised me. A string of my baby batter joining me to her. “There’s time for one more birthday present…” She whispered, “Spin around and get on top of me.” I did as she said, ending up with my legs on either side of her face, my balls directly above her waiting mouth and my head back down at her pussy.

The presentation of her vagina, her poting labia drooling my sperm, the deep pink inner depths of her vagina with gleaming white deposits of my unneeded semen, drew me to it like a moth to a flame. The angle of attack I now enjoyed allowed me to ease into my first cream pie eating. I started by licking the top of her slit around her clit hood. It was nice and juicy tasting. Jessica had my balls in her mouth and a finger beginning to work my ass giving me enough stimulation to finally go for a taste of that exposed semen. I ran my tongue from her clit out along her swollen pussy lip and down to the cum deposit. I licked at the spot quickly and took the small amount into my mouth. At the same time Jessica had moved her mouth to my semi-erect penis and was sucking off our mixed juices from it.

My cock was rapidly hardening as she licked my sticky member. I moved my mouth from her outer pussy lips down to her just fucked opening. Cum had yet to begin sliding back out of her but I could see how wet everything was and I was picking up a great smell of our sex mixed together. I began circling her hole with my tongue and then darted it in as deep as I could go. The little redhead moaned with her lips sealed around my penis and I knew I was headed for a second ejaculation sometime soon. I wriggled my tongue inside her and began swirling around, feeling the thick cum in her but not bringing any back to my mouth yet. It must have felt great for my wife because she sighed loudly, lifted her hips off the bed a little and pushed down with her vaginal muscles all at the same time. This released the pent up semen and it began flowing from her pussy and down her ass. I got a spoonful in my mouth and swallowed it down. Her pussy was now a sloppy mess so I just rolled with it. I pulled my tongue from her and used it to push a wad of warm cum up to her clit, quickly returning my mouth to the flowing cum. I then brought my fingers into play, using them to stimulate her now oversized clit while the sticky cream acted as a great lube.

Jessica was sucking hungrily on my cock, swirling her tongue around my head and then slipping it deeper to get her juices off of the base. She was pushing her hips towards my mouth pleading with me to continue cleaning her out. My fingers were now gliding around her clit, circling all over the top of her slit making her hum on my cock even more. While my tongue danced around inside her pussy she started on her second round of orgasms. She dug her heels into the bed, pushing her butt into the air trying to get me to penetrate her as deep as I could. From past experience I knew her clit would be too sensitive to continue playing with so I just pressed on the small button with a small amount of pressure. It was hard to keep my mouth locked on her opening as her hips were moving up and down and my face was gliding easily over our mixed juices. When her ass finally came to a rest on the bed my tongue slid out of her and the rest of my load came with it. I stared at her pussy for a long time, trying to lock the image of her splayed open vagina glistening with her own wetness and my white cum all over her thighs and lips.

“Mmmmm… this beautiful penis is where my baby is going to come from…” she breathed on my dick, “I must thank it properly…” Before I could object she grabbed the base of my cock and enclosed her mouth around the head. My wife began slurping earnestly. Letting me slide out of her mouth then back in. She took my cock and slapped it against her lips. She licked all four sides, each time starting at the base then ending at the tip. On her last lick she stopped at the top where my pre-cum was slowly oozing out. She ran her tongue over the head tasting me. She circled the head completely then moved down to the edge of the crown. She stopped when her saliva dribbled down my dick to my balls. I did all I could do not to cum in her face right then. My fingers were slowly circling her clit. Making her hips follow in my motion. I slipped a finger into her and pulled it out. It was sticky with her juice. Foreplay with Jess always got unbelievably wet; just like her mother, and two sisters. Jessica licked my sack, which sent a tingle up my spine. I spread her puffy labia with my fingers and continued doing with my tongue what my fingers had started. Jessica violently ground her quim into my face as my tongue snaked in between the folds of her pussy lips.

“Yes… fuck yes… shit… shiiiit!” She squealed as I licked, sucked and slurped as if my life depended on it. Jessica was so focused on what I was doing that she stopped sucking my cock and concentrated on her own impending orgasm. “Like that, oh shit just like that. Oh god yes, yes, yes. Fuck I’m gonna, I’m gonna… Aaaaaiiiiieee!” Her hips bucked up and down on my face making my lips, chin and nose wet with her juices. I rolled out from under her and left her on the bed panting.

“Oh my god!” Jessica shivered, “Fucking hell! What you do to me!” She panted for a minute or two as my cock throbbed in front of her face, dripping pre-cum. “It’s your turn to cum now. Where do you want it to go? Tell me how you want me. I want to hear you say how you want to fuck me.”

“Doggy style.” I croaked. Jessica smiled her crooked smile, got up on all fours and moved to the edge of the bed.

“Take me, my pussy is yours. Fuck your baby into me.”

She spread her legs and pushed her ass back towards me. I moved behind her, positioned my cock at the opening of her pussy and pushed in. I lined up the head with her entrance and marveled at the roundness and firmness of her ass. Jessica eagerly pushed herself back onto my dick while I was still admiring her beautiful body. I grabbed her hips and eased myself into her. I moved inside her easily, she was still wet. I could feel her pussy muscles clamp down on my cock as I slid in and out. Despite hours of sex her pussy was still extremely tight and hot.

“Nnnnnggghhh, I feel you all the way up in my stomach.”

“Sorry, baby.” I apologised.

“Don’t ever apologise! I love this position, it feels so good. We’re breeding like animals…” She continued, “So deep… I love it!” Slowly she started to rock back and forth on my cock. Each time making it shine with her moistness. I spread her ass so I could get a better view of my cock each time it disappeared into her. I began to feel a little ashamed of myself as I plunged my cock over and over again into the little redhead’s wanton hole. But still my hips would not listen to my head. I pushed on the small of her back pressing her further down onto the bed. Her ass was up in the air while her chest rested on the bed. I mercilessly began to ram my cock into her pussy. My balls were slapping against her pussy lips each time and the bed was beginning to gently creak under the strain of our copulation.

“Doggy style… Mom told me… this was how you got her pregnant…”

“Oh… shit… Yes!” I found myself grunting as I slowed my pace. “I remember…”

“Oh fuck. Fuuuck! You feel so good inside me. You’re going to make me cum again. Don’t stop. Oh please don’t stop…”

I leaned forward, parted her red hair and kissed her neck longingly. She leaned back into me and I wrapped my arms around her, squeezing her tight, and nuzzling my face into her hair and neck. She felt a soft kiss on the side of her ear and shivered. We stayed like that in silence for while as I fucked her gently. She wiggled her hips a bit, settling into the new pace of our sexual intercourse, and felt my hardness gently move back and forth inside her. Jessica pushed back gently against it with every thrust. I kissed by her ear, sending another shiver down her spine, and she leaned back into me again, releasing my arms that held her against me. My hands slowly roamed over her stomach and sides, feeling her skin.

“You feel incredible,” I whispered. “Absolutely perfect.” My fingers traced her stomach and over her belly button, gently squeezed her flat tummy and I started to imagine how it would swell. I nuzzled into her neck and nibbled on her ear, very softly and slowly, but continualy steadily fucking my beautiful wife. Jessica’s breathing was getting heavier, but my hands stayed on her belly for a moment, and then slowly slid up over her ribs and just below her bare breasts. “I want daughters,” I whispered as I held a steady rhythm, gentle so as not to creak the bed, slow so as not to make a sound as our wet sexes mated together, “…who look just like you.”

“Breed me…” she panted, “Impregnate me… put your baby girl inside me…”

Jessica’s hands rested on the pillow in front of her, but danced around as she found the right angle for our procreation. I lifted my hands up and ever-so-gently brushed my palms over her nipples, moving up, giving her a moment, and then down again. She shivered and felt her face and chest grow even warmer, and her nipples hardened with arousal. I took my left hand and slowly cupped her right breast in it, just holding it, firmly but gently. My right hand wrapped around and stroked up and down her left breast, gently teasing around her nipple but not quite touching it. My fingers danced around her breast, stroking up to her collarbone and down again, tracing a line underneath the curve, and along the sides. Then I slowly cupped that breast with my hand and went to stroke and tease her left breast with my other hand.

“You’re so perfect. Are they sensitive?” I asked.

She nodded, a little vigorously, breathing heavily. She was right, all the females in her family loved to have their tits played with. She peeked her eyes open and looked down to see my hands, touching her breasts with lust. I felt a little lightheaded as her pussy was flooded with extra lubrication, like her nipples were attached to a tap. Her fertile vagina was certainly desperately wanting this, preparing itself for more vigorous sex but I continued my slow but steady assault. My hands cupped her breasts, and squeezed them gently. My fingers danced up to her nipples, jutting out; I softly brushed along their sides and teased the tips, making her start to shake. She made a funny sound in her throat, and her hands bunched the pillows up in her clenching fists. I took my hands and ran them down over her tummy again to give her a second, and then back up and over nipples with my palms; then I caressed them, again and again, while I whispered how beautiful she was into her neck. Her breathing got even deeper and more heavy. I wrapped my arms around her and squeezed her tight as her pussy began to flutter.

I knew this was it. I began to fuck my wife harder, faster, the bed springs beginning to quietly squeak, my wet balls slapping gently between her thights. My hands concentrated on  the soft flesh of her sensitive tits, teasing her perky nipples with my fingertips. I could feel my cock bottom out against her cervix each time I pounded into her. I was driving into her hard and fast, impaling her deeply with my thrusting manhood. Her lips began to quiver. Her eyes lost their focus. Her feet were shaking uncontrollably. Jessica dug her fingers into the pillow and bit her lip. She lost all control when the orgasm ripped through her body. She stifled her scream as her head thrashed back and forth. I could feel another orgasm churning in my balls. Watching the beautiful sex goddess squirming below me with an orgasm consuming her body added to my own need to release. My cock drove deep into her overheated pussy which gripped me tightly on each convulsion. I wasn’t going to last much longer.

“Oh god… oh god… oh Jessica… I’m going to cum… almost there…”

I moved in long, deep strokes so as to prevent the bed creaking and the headboard banging, waking up her family to our reproductive sex. I drew my cock out as far as I could and then thrust back into her firmly. This stimulated me so intensely as I felt my wife’s outer labia caress, cling to, and hug my wet cock. At this moment, nothing could compare with the feeling of my long, thick cock moving and sliding in and out of her body. I was ready to release another load of my potent cum, every sperm primed with a singular purpose… destined for her womb. Her waiting womb. Her egg releasing from her ovary and readying itself to be fertilised. The orgasm started in the base of my dick. I could feel it as it climbed up the entire length of my manhood. My wife’s pussy was squishing each time I pumped my cock into her, which only added to my excitement.

“I’m going to cum inside you, Jessica.” It was more of a statement than anything else.

“Yes! Do it! Cum inside me. Fill me with your sperm!”

I began to shake as my wife quivered beneath me, bent over, her ass in the air, my cock in her pussy, my hands squeezing her tits. I pushed one last time then felt my muscles tense. My balls began to spasm, sending my sperm rich semen straight up through my urethra with hard pressure, giving my wife a direct shot to the cervix of thick heavy seed. I held still as I pulsed and twitched with insane pleasure. It felt more intense in this position, animalistic as she had said, and I knew there was no way I could hold back. Jessica knew it as well. She turned her head and looked back at me with her big green eyes and smiled. Every ounce of energy in my body rushed to my groin. My testicles let go, shrinking rapidly as they forced hot creamy seed up my shaft. My head started spinning and my mind went blank. I felt the hot liquid surge through my expanding manhood. The milky essence of my being blasted into Jessica’s tight pussy in a long and steady stream of release. I let out a loud groan.

I continued to pump rope after rope of hot creamy seed into Jessica’s welcoming vagina. She helped to milk it from me with her fluttering vaginal muscles as her own orgasm sent tremours through our joined sexes and sucked on my spewing manhood. I was weak and wobbly in the knees when I finally finished. My balls completely evacuated now; their contents all in the vessel of Jessica’s body. She received every single sperm. Millions and millions of opportunities for her to conceive our child. We remained coupled, her on all fours, me impaled inside her. Both panting, catching our breaths. I put my hands on her hips, squeezed her briefly, and then gently pushed her up to stand and turned around slowly to face me. I smiled at her, ran my hands around her sides and leaned forward to kiss her on the belly.

“You’re the most beautiful person in the world, you know,” I whispered, looking up at her as she put her own slender hand onto her tummy, just above her womb, as if sensing a joining of our DNA inside. Now time would only tell. We slumped onto our bed, our limbs entwined. My penis still inside her vagina, holding my cum inside. Jessica couldn’t stop smiling. She was trembling with excitement about our inevitable future.

“I really need to tell my sister,” she said after a few minutes, “she must have heard us? I promised I would go to her. She’s expecting me. Expecting news. I’ll tell her our plan…”

“Can’t it wait until the morning? I just want to hold you… fall asleep with you in my arms. I want you to tell her, Jessica, but it’s going to be difficult for her to hear. Is now the best time?”

“She deserves to know… she deserves the truth. She will need to understand and I think I can make this right for her. Yes, I want my sister to know. I need her to know. She is more resilient than you think, she’s not like Ellen!” she spat out her name, even hating the way it sounded on her lips, “Rachel and I share everything. Let me share this with my twin sister… our news… on your birthday and on the most special night of my life?”

I sighed, could I really say no to this beautiful young woman who had changed my life so much with her love? I nodded and smiled.

“Thank you! I will keep your seed inside me all night and all day tomorrow… it’s only going in one direction… to my ovaries!” Jessica was aching for the unlikely outcome. Her trembling pussy told me all I needed to know.

The aroma of our sexual union filled our bedroom, it was overwhelming. We kissed, and I withdrew from her body slowly and sadly, so as not to disturb my double gift to her. I kissed my pretty little wife, now suddenly a mature woman, on the forehead. Jessica lay there, still face down on the bed, still trying to catch her breath. Her legs were still sprawled open wide showing her gaping pussy with my cum desperately trying to seep out down the crack of her ass. I watched my creamy white spunk begin to ooze from her pussy as she deliberately contracted muscles deep inside to hold it in. Next she rolled to the edge of the bed and stood up on unsteady feet.

“Rachel’s going to want to see this,” she whispered, crossing her legs like a little girl desperate for the toilet, “Thank you for letting me talk to her. Rachel loves you and everything that comes from you. She will love our baby too. Don’t underestimate her. Don’t think she’s anything like that psycho bitch older sister of mine!” She said as she put on a bathrobe. She reached for the door, taking the doorknob, her bare breasts peeking out as she moved, and pulled the door a bit, peeking down the stairs to make sure no one was there.

“I understand. Tell her I’m sorry,” I smiled at her. “Goodnight my princess. I love you so much.”

“You better get some sleep. Goodnight, I love you too. See you in the morning.”

“My beautiful baby girl…”

“I want to give you a baby girl…”

“I will love her as much as I love you. Now go.”

She winked and blew me a kiss. I smiled, gave her a little wave, and walked out the door, my eyes lingering on her open robe. She poked her head around her door frame one more time and when she was convinced the coast was clear she practically ran for her sister’s bedroom, her hand holding her vulva, a smile on her face. I got up from our love nest and closed the bedroom door before throwing myself back on my bed, feeling the exhaustion creeping up on me. 

I thought about my wife’s cum filled pussy. Very soon a single sperm from the millions I sent into her would outswim all the others as it follows nature’s planned design. One energetic young seedling will seek out and finally find the cherished prize laying in wait for it: a ripe, fertile ovum released by Jessica’s ovaries, pulsing with the irresistible female pull of her estrous. Tiny and flailing, my potent bundle of protein and my DNA would eagerly attach to the surface of my wife’s egg, feasting on the delicious, yet strangely familiar gelatinous layer of her egg’s coating. Soon my spermatozoa, sown in the primal, lustful plowing of my beautiful redhead’s fertile womb, would burrow itself in her egg. Then as soon as the head of that lucky sperm reached the ripened core of Jessica’s ovum, nothing would be able to stop the magic of nature’s design taking its course. Our genes bound irrevocably together, mingling and mixing in a consanguine concoction of twenty-three chromosomes from Jessica and twenty-three from me. Thus finally united, the fruit that stemmed from the reproductive sex of a husband and his wife, our lust and love, would now steadily grow and ripen into new life inside Jessica’s womb. Perhaps Jacob would have a sibling… and this one wouldn’t need to be quite so secret.

________

I woke up with a start. The bed was still empty but it felt like a lot of time had passed. I felt different. I felt lighter. With the pressure of trying to appease more than one woman removed… I felt like a new man. A married man with a clearly defined future. I was dazed, still tired, my mind a blur. My heart was pounding in my chest, my stomach filled with butterflies. I sat up against the pillows for a minute, trying to gather my composure and process the event that had just occurred then I sank back beneath the duvet and listened intently for any noise from the house. Then I heard it, the familiar click of the door opening and closing. Jessica crept back into our bedroom as I looked at my watch.

“Is she okay? It’s after 4am…” I mumbled in a semi-conscious state as I watched my naked wife approach, illuminated by the first rays of the sun.

“Uh… yes you know us girls… I showed her the cream pie you gave me and we ended up talking… just about stuff. Choosing baby names.”

“I forgot to thank you so much for my wonderful birthday party,” I said, kissing my wife on the head as she climbed into bed.

“Oh happy birthday, it was our pleasure, Rachel organised most of it you know. Make sure you thank her. She did all the family invites; half of the cooking. She’s a talented girl. She’ll make a good housewife and a brilliant mother, don’t you think?”

Yes, I thought. A wonderful mother. I would need to be careful now. She liked to share everything with her sister. If my wife and I were having baby making sex then she would want that too. But, now things were different. Jessica had hopefully informed her that for the time being, anything we did together would be with protection. As I felt Jess snuggle against me I wondered if I had done the wrong thing. Neither twin had become pregnant and Rachel hadn’t been on birth control for over a year!

“You’re so right Jessica. I am so proud of her. I hope she can understand that this… it’s just for us now… We might be ready to start a family, but we aren’t ready to have you both falling pregnant at the same time.” I laughed nervously.

Jessica laughed too and her beautiful green eyes shone in the dim light. I wanted to ask her about Rachel and how she took the news. I could only guess as to how her twin sister reacted when she told her what had occurred tonight. Would she agree to give us time? How would she feel about her identical twin bearing my children if she was denied the same treatment? My mental focus remained solidly on my wife next to me, her womb full of my seed, the bets were on as to whether she would be impregnated tonight. I imagined her pussy leaking onto her sheets as she slept and her carrying my creamy mess inside her all day. My body shivered as I remembered the feeling when my cockhead pushed into her wet opening. The feeling when her labia stretched so widely, to tightly and snugly accommodate my thickness. I could somehow still hear the squelching sound of her already full pussy as I made love to her firmly and purposefully that second time. I began contemplating a life without Rachel, Sophie, Joseph and Jacob. Making a home and a nest with my wife and our growing family. Would we have twins? I couldn’t really afford that outcome! At least not yet.

I thought about how her body would change if we had been successful; her breasts would grow like her mothers, leaking their milk so teasingly. I imagined her carrying twins, triplets, being so big she couldn’t move. It all excited my fantastical sleep befuddled mind. But I was going to be okay with it all… with just one woman in my life, at least while we tried, I could make the preparations. I could find a house… or build a house! I could design my own dream home and we would make it work just like every mommy and daddy since the dawn of time. I felt the stress drain from me as I contemplated a new beginning. I kissed my wife goodnight and turned over to sleep. 

I would drop off in no time, having had two huge orgasms earlier, both of which resided firmly inside Jessica’s body. The thought of that brought one last smile onto my face… Jessica, however, didn’t go back to sleep so easily. She seemed restless, like she wanted something but didn’t know how to ask for it. It had been a long and taxing day, so she should have been out like a light. I cuddled in behind her, spooning her, placing one hand on her abdomen where our child would form, the other on her breasts, trying to soothe her. We both lay awake like that, in thought, for a while, before eventually slipping into a happy sleep. Two souls becoming one.

The morning inevitably came and my pretty little wife was still asleep when I opened my eyes. It was Saturday, we could afford to have a lazy morning. She smiled and I felt her stretch like a cat while still in my embrace, waking up with her as I always wanted. But… I needed a shower. I smelled the air and remembered. It was like sleep had taken it all away, and the daylight had brought it all back. My wife and I had taken an important step in our relationship. She was breathing deeply causing her chest to raise and fall as she inhaled and exhaled making a soft snoring sound. I couldn’t take my eyes off her. She was a fair skinned freckle faced beauty. Her long thick copper coloured hair was splayed out on the pillow around her face. Her eye makeup was smudged over her eyes and on her cheeks making her look a little like a raccoon.

As I admired her, I realised how lucky I was. She was all mine, beautiful in a very feminine sort of way. Her smallish breasts were pert and perfectly formed. A faint smile crossed Jessica’s lips as she stretched again, tilting herself towards me as she changed positions, reaching out for her body, barely believing how lovely she looked in the early morning light. I relaxed back onto our bed beside her and closed my eyes, remembering… remembering the sounds of our love-making, the words of love she whispered in my ears. Her pretty voice letting me know she was cumming, and cumming, and cumming, even as I floated between sleep and that sweet post-orgasm haze. But suddenly something brought me back to the present, back to the here and now, with my young wife lying beside me.

I couldn’t quite work out what felt different and my thoughts swam up to me through the early glimmers of understanding. It was dawn. No. It was well after dawn. The shaft of sunlight coming between the drapes was hot. My eyes were opened to the truth… I was twenty-one, an adult… and I felt like this was going to be the first day of the next chapter of my life. I truly believed that Jessica had conceived as we slept. I had become something more; a family man, like my father before me. I reached out for my wife’s hand as I always did when I woke up with her. I found her little fingers beside her thigh. She was flat on her back. I meshed my fingers in hers. I still stared straight up, smiling like a Cheshire cat.

“Are you awake?” I knew she was, but…

She answered with just a soft squeeze.

“Are you okay?” I asked.

“Oh yes… better than okay.” 

I rolled onto my side, happy to find her more in the middle of the bed, more toward my side with a wide-open area on her other side. We often slept like this though, as she liked to snuggle up against me. I kissed her, right on the lips. Her kiss back was gentle and sweet. My hand idly skimmed down her chest. I loved the shape of her little titties. The tips were already hard and I was happy but not surprised to feel her responding that quickly.

I raised up on my other elbow to get a better viewing angle at the pink nub of her breast scissored firmly between my finger knuckles. From that height, I could look down, following the contours of her body. I could see that the sheet and duvet only covered one leg as well. Her shapely thigh, her taut skin stretched across her hip bone, and her creamy flat tummy were all exposed, but of course my gaze was drawn to the magic triangle between my wife’s gorgeous legs.

She had a very pretty pussy, and this early morning her lips down there were ever so slightly swollen with arousal. A hint of dampness glistened there already, from my caressing her breast, I guessed. My fingers swept toward those luscious peach-pink lips, but she exhaled when I rubbed across them. She looked like a woman this morning, no longer a teenage girl. I imagined what might be going on in her womb and smiled. I couldn’t take my eyes off her pussy, there was no trace of our combined juices now but I was completely mesmerized by the way her smooth thighs brushed against each other and my penis began to swell. Jessica stretched out onto her side beside me. She bent her arm and was resting her chin in her hand as she bowed out her upper leg until her knee was lightly touching the side of my thigh.

She casually put her other hand on my knee and slowly ran it upward over my thigh as she said, in a deep sultry sounding voice, “You know, we should probably do it again… just to make sure?” She was grinning at me as she leaned over and stuck the tip of her tongue inside my ear and swirled it around sending wicked shivers of pleasure and passion up and down my spine. Then she blew in my ear as she asked in a very slutty sounding voice, “What do you think?”

I didn’t bother to answer her. Instead I rolled over on my side facing her and put my arm over her waist and grabbed the soft spongy cheek of her ass and pulled her firmly against me. Our body’s instinctively molded together. As I nipped her ear lobe and kneaded the cheek of her ass, Jessica was already beginning to rock her hips back and forth in the innate fucking motion and she was starting to breath heavily. I kissed the side of her neck and Jessica cooed softly, “Oh, oh, oh…” as she gently pivoted her hips back and forth against mine.

When I nipped the soft flesh between her neck and shoulders and started sucking on it she went nuts. While I continued sucking on her neck and kneading the soft rubbery cheek of her ass, Jessica began gently humping herself back and forth against me. She finally lifted her leg over my hip and wrapped it around the back of my thigh. As she struggled to pull me over on top of her she sighed, “I can’t wait any longer. I want to fuck you.”

I sighed happily and rolled over on top of her, sliding between her legs. I lifted myself up with my arms and bent my head down over her chest and began licking around her areolas and flicking the tip of my tongue back and forth across her taut nipples. When I nipped the tip of her hardened nipple between my teeth and gently began nibbling on it, she started squirming around under me moaning, “You know how much I love that… Oh, fuck, Oh, yes, you’re driving me crazy.”

Then Jessica pushed my manhood between her thighs and rubbed it up and down over the length of her pussy as she said in her husky lust choked voice, “Mmmm… this feels so different… I must be ovulating! I’m so fucking horny I can’t stand it any longer. I need you in me… now,” she gasped, then she lifted her hips and wiggled around as she guided the head of my fuck tool against the snug opening of her vagina. When she got it in place, she whispered, “Please?”

“Third time’s a charm,” I laughed and she smiled her heart stopping smile.

As I started to press my groin to hers and, like before, she raised her hips, taking me deeper and deeper into her unbelievably soft and snug pussy. As my cock was sliding into her, she began rolling her head from side to side muttering, “Oh, yes… I need this… I will always want this…”

“Fucking hell, Jessica,” I groaned in disbelief, then I sighed, “you’re still as tight as a virgin… even after last night’s sex!”

Jessaca’s eyes were half closed and she was breathing through her mouth as she asked, sounding quite pleased with herself. “I hope I never ever disappoint you.”

“You never do…”

“It won’t always be like this… and I’ll still make mistakes… unforgivable mistakes… I hope, even when I’ve made you doubt me… that you’ll forgive me… forgive us all… when we let you down. I just want to be part of you.”

I didn’t know how to answer her so I said honestly, “Jessica, my cock feels like it is part of you. Like it belongs in you.”

“It does. I was created for you… we both were…” she cooed, as she shifted my length inside her. “Now fuck your baby into me.”

I slowly began lifting my hips, withdrawing myself from her and gently easing myself back inside. After a few strokes, Jessica lifted her knees up by my sides and wrapped her arms around my neck and began making, mmm, mmm, mmm sounds every time I pushed and pulled myself in and out of her soft, warm vagina. I sank in without much resistance and when I bottomed out, her muscles clamped down like a wet vice on my cock. I groaned at the incredible feeling of her snug grip holding my throbbing member. She had taken all eight inches of my thick cock and was tugging and pulling at it with her talented vaginal muscles. I hadn’t even thrust once, except that initial penetration, and I was feeling as if I would cum any moment as her muscles rippled around my stiff manhood. Jessica’s legs clamped tighter around me, her heels digging into my ass. At the same time the hot vice tightened on my cock making me gasp. She was watching my expression with a mischievous smile, then she got a look of intense concentration. Starting at the base of my cock, her muscles undulated up the length of my shaft to the very tip. It was like a blow job and a hand job wrapped in a warm wet velvety blanket. As soon as the sensation reached the head of my cock it began again at the base. It was incredible.

I knew Jessica was on the verge of cumming because I could feel her getting wetter and wetter and she was moaning louder and louder as I drove my penis in and out of her clinging vagina. She began jerking her hips up with each of my downward thrusts forcing me deeper into the depths of her sex. Her pussy seemed to be gripping my dick tighter and tighter with each and every one of my downward thrusts. It felt like she was trying to hold me inside her with her pussy muscles as her head rolled from side to side with her mouth open gasping for breath. Her red hair was cascading over the pillow. Her green eyes rolled back into her head. Then her body started jerking and twitching under mine. Before I realised what was happening, she arched her back up as her body started to tremble. Then she went totally berserk and began digging her fingertips into my back. As she cried out at the top of her lungs, “Fuuuck… Fuuuuuuuuck, fuck, I’m gonna cum, I’m going to fucking cum!”

Suddenly Jessica pushed her feet into the bed lifting her hips higher driving my dick deeper in the depths of her womanhood. My wife’s pussy muscles began contracting and releasing my penis milking it as she continued to rake my shoulders with her fingertips. Her legs suddenly opened wide and my hips took over as if they had a mind of their own, savagely driving my throbbing cock into her spasming pussy over and over. She was screaming, I was grunting and the sound of wet flesh slapping together filled the air. It sounded like a cheap horror flick or porno was being filmed in our bedroom. I felt her slippery pussy grip tightly onto my cock, her muscles pulsing along my shaft as she was about to explode. My little redhead moaned incoherently as her body shook violently. I felt her warm pussy juices gushing over my balls as she continued to climax. Her slick pussy was still gripping my shaft tightly as I was deep inside her, but her orgasm was forcing me out of her. 

After she squirted a couple of times, the pressure squeezed my cock from her vice like sheath, and she continued to squirt hard onto my stiff cock. Splash after splash of her warm girl-cum coated my cock and balls, as well as landing on the duvet. She was mewing like a kitten when I began to gently stroke her clit, keeping on edge. After what must have been eight or nine squirts, she finally collapsed backwards onto the bed, breathing raggedly. She could barely speak, gripping my arms almost painfully for support as she slowly came down from her orgasmic high. My cock was rock hard and throbbing; slick and glistening with my lover’s pussy juices. She started giggling and I did too. I hugged her hot slender body close and it felt like the most intimate of moments. 

“Snuggle with me now, Stud,” she moaned with quiet desire, first sitting and then melting into me. Our legs entwined, hands eagerly exploring, and necking like hot blooded teenagers. After several minutes she got serious again and nuzzled her pussy against my cock, her labia parting like curtains and her wet vagina welcoming me back inside.

I whispered, “You feel so hot…” Almost without thought I began to position myself for a more intimate connection. 

Jessica began to adjust herself to encourage me, but stopped. She sighed sweetly, squirmed a little and kissed my cheek, “Are you ready to cum inside me?” Her breath was warm on my lips. “It’s your turn, birthday boy. Thank you for loving me and giving me… your baby. It’s going to change everything about the rest of our lives. You complete me, Jeff. You make my life wonderful. The moment we met was wonderful… How we beat the odds… overcame the obstacles… the first time we had sex… the first time you came inside me. Did you feel how hard I came? It was mind blowing. You took me like a lover should. I knew what my sisters thought of you and how my Mom was having an affair with you… but you made room for me… after everything we did.” As she spoke I was doing my best to concentrate on her words but she was being very distracting. Her pussy was kneading my cock like it had last night, just not as intensely. It may have been an involuntary thing she does when she’s nervous or her pussy just works like that when a cock is inside… Either way it was incredible. “I want to remember this for the rest of my life. It will help cover the guilt. I want to thank your Mom and Dad, my parents and both my sisters for this because I’m sure they have no idea how much it means to me. I only hope they will understand and forgive me.”

I could see her beautiful green eyes now brimming with tears and I didn’t want her to feel bad. “Hush, Jessica, there’s nothing to forgive. They will be fine. We will make a home, have our own family and your family will understand.” We had accepted and had dealt with our guilt before we were married and we took this step forward together, knowing the consequences for us. I had to shift her focus fast. I rocked my hips upward making her gasp. “If your pussy keeps pulling on my cock like that I’ll cum,” I stated as straight faced as I could manage.

She laughed then pressed her lips to mine and we kissed. She rolled to her right, urging me to follow. Once on her back she lifted her ass so I could put a pillow under her hips. My arms went behind her knees as I positioned my cock at her eagerly waiting wet hole. I sank into her like a hot knife in warm butter; we both moaned and I leaned in to kiss her again. I withdrew my dripping cock from her honey pot, letting the tip hover at her clenching entrance. I looked into her eyes, now nose to nose with her, waiting for her to tell me she wanted it. Jessica’s eyes had a yearning look for me to proceed and I could feel her pussy grasping at the head of my cock, trying to pull it in and devour me.

“I want you inside me… I want your baby inside me,” she begged, “Give me your cum… Please give it to me… make me pregnant.”

“Anything for my wife.”

We began our lover’s dance, getting faster and faster with the beats of our hearts. Each time our bodies crashed together she let out a delighted groan. Again and again I drove into her spasming vagina, making wet squishing sounds and loud claps of colliding flesh. My wife’s warm wet sex, sucking at my pistoning cock was quickly drawing me closer to orgasm. I could tell she was with me, together racing for the finish line. I thrust in and held myself deep in her pussy. My heart was racing as I teetered on the edge of release but I was going to let her do it. Let her yank me past the point of no return. Giving her that little bit of control in hopes it would make the experience that much better for her. We were staring at each other, panting from arousal and exertion.

Without warning she pulled me in tight with her legs, locking me to her with a steel grip and arched her back, supporting her weight on her shoulders and the ankles that dug into my back. She thrust her groin fully onto my engorged cock and sank the last inch and a bit into her tight vagina. Her back arched more as a massive orgasm overtook her and she took her full weight onto her neck. I held still, her athletic legs locking our sex organs together, my cock now fully embedded in her spasming pussy.

“ARRGGGHHHHH!” she wailed, shuddering. Her breasts swollen and distended nipples poked up a clear half inch. She started to grind her hips in an up and down motion as her orgasm continued and I could feel the end of her pussy contracting strongly around my glans, threatening to send me over the top. “OH FUCK!” she wailed and suddenly collapsed, my cock half pulling out of her spasming pussy.

I placed a leg on my chest and a hand on the bed frame for better leverage. With my free hand I reached around and grasped a breast, kneading it, feeling the nipple hard in my palm. She arched her back, tilting her hips upwards causing my cock to run hard against the back wall of her slick vagina. The long braid of her red hair fell to one side as she craned her neck back, grunting with each of my strokes. I plunged hard into her willing box. Her post-orgasmic pussy was incredibly wet and tight around my shaft and as I bumped up against the end of her pussy, I felt the head of my cock expand and my shaft thicken…

“Jessica!”

The sensation of my glans stretching tighter against her depths sent me over the edge. My balls pulled up and I gripped her breast tightly as my shaft started to throb and the muscles deep in my groin pulsed as they forced my fluids up into my penis. That determined look of concentration appeared on her face as I felt the velvet vice clamp onto my cock, making me gasp. Her muscles rippled down my length in waves. It took maybe a half dozen of those silky contractions before I could hold out no longer. With an inhuman grunt my body went stiff, sending the first of many ropes of hot cum splashing against her womb. I couldn’t hold still and since I had her leg folded to my chest, I resumed pounding her with my spitting member. The combination of my powerful ejaculation and my relentless thrusts sent my wife spiraling off into an orgasmic sea of pleasure. I gave one last thrust embedding myself deep into the redhead’s pussy and shot huge jets of sperm directly onto her cervix. Stars shone in my head and it felt like my skull would explode with the intensity and I pulsed my seed into her throbbing fertile body. I’m not sure how many shots I fired into her but even after I had finished I was still hammering away. I didn’t want the feelings to end and I was keeping my wife riding high on waves of ecstasy. But no matter how good it felt, my body began to betray me. My cock was losing its strength as were the muscles driving my hips into hers. I had to stop, rolling off her in a sweaty heaving mass. My wife’s hand was on her clit, frantically fanning across her erect bud. She was trying to squeeze the last ounce of pleasure from her rapidly fading orgasm, forcing her cervix to dip into the pool of semen in the depths of her uterus, sucking my sperm into her fertile womb.

In the end, we both lay there panting; our bodies gleaming with perspiration and other fluids. Several minutes passed before either of us could speak, gulping air was more important than conversation. When we finally did say something it was as if we were reading the other’s mind.

“HOLY SHIT!” we exclaimed in unison then laughed hysterically after. It took us several more minutes to control the laughter because a simple look or silly face would set us both off again.

We did eventually regain some semblance of composure and my wife took my hand in hers and just held it. She needed the contact, a connection in the aftermath of our latest encounter. It was truly epic. My balls ached as if they’d been drained by a sexual vampire. I hoped I’d have something left for the rest of the weekend because at this rate I’d be shooting dust by the end of the day. I held still, panting in her ear. The pretty redhead released my hand and cuddled up to my side. Her hand caressed my chest and she threw a leg over both of mine. I enjoyed relaxing like this after sex, it was calming. 

“Fuck that was good!” I whispered.

She turned her head and kissed me deeply. My softening cock twitched and I felt more cum push out into her pussy.

“I can feel your cum inside me,” she said. “It’s so hot… your sperm… wriggling into my womb. It’s all tingly!”

We kissed again for a few minutes whilst we enjoyed the aftermath of our coupling, sex organs melded together. I pushed back up off the bed and my semi turgid member slipped out of Jessica with a slight pop. She was still so tight. Semen flooded out and ran down her slit and over her clit. She reached a hand underneath and caught it in her palm. “I need this stuff to stay inside me,” she giggled.

My wife looked so hot with her legs wide, examining her sex. I was entranced by the redheads drooling pussy, there was just too much for her quim to contain, my thick white goo seeped from between her labia. I shuffled up to the bed and lay with her, wrapping my arms around her, nestled in one another’s embrace. Jessica’s head lay on top of my chest and with my arm around her neck, I stroked her upper arm as we basked in the ambiance of our post-coital bliss.

“I really do love you, you know that right?” She whispered.

“I know. As long as I’ve got you, that’s all I’ll ever need.”

I watched as my naked wife blushed with the compliment. Moments went by as we enjoyed each other’s warmth and company in silence. Then the bedroom door burst open and another flame haired girl stormed into the room. Jessica’s twin sister. I suppose it was to be expected, we hadn’t been that discreet. There was no hiding the fact that we had just had sex and the twin looked around and made a face and said sarcastically, “What have you both been up to?”

As soon as the door banged open Jessica rolled off me, jumped off the edge of the bed and was on her feet yelling angrily, “This was our special time! How many times do I have to tell you to knock before you come into the room when the door is closed?” Rachel just seemed to be dumbfounded, and just stood there with her mouth hanging open as her sister continued her verbal assault on her and said, “I don’t go barging in when you’re having sex do I?”

Jessica looked angry, primal, like she was trying to defend me from another female in heat. She probably was. I don’t think I had ever witnessed her having any crossed words with her twin and it shocked me. But Rachel still stood at the door, dressed in only a white bathrobe, and took it all in her stride. Her face even broke into a smile. Jessica, still completely naked and glowing in the after effects of our procreation, approached her sister. As she walked there was so much cum in her pussy that it dripped and splattered to the floor. Rachel just stared at the sticky aftermath between her sister’s thighs and shook her head with a smirk on her face, not rising to her twin sister’s fury… which seemed to take the sting out of it. She stood before her sister for a good half minute, I couldn’t see her face but could see my semen dripping down her legs and onto the bedroom floor.

Rachel looked in my direction as she said with a sigh, “She didn’t tell you did she?”

“Tell me what?”

She looked at her sister and in a firm tone scolded her saying, “We weren’t going to hide this from him! Not anymore, that was the deal…”

“You know he would have said no…” 

“What have you done?” There was a hint of regret in her voice as she spoke as she stepped tentatively towards us. Her bathrobe hanging dangerously open…

…the bathrobe Jessica was wearing when she left to talk to her sister after we… shit!

“Wait… you… you…”

“We swapped places again,” said the real Jessica as she stood beside her doppleganger.

“Oh fuck!” was all I could say as my eyes followed the trail of cum leading to where Rachel was standing. “But… I came inside her.”

For some reason this made Jessica smile, “No shit! And we ovulate at the same time,” she chuckled looking at the sticky mess we made.

This in turn made Rachel chuckle. Then Jessica laughed. And she couldn’t stop laughing. I remember thinking at first how insensitive she was being by laughing. I was speechless and didn’t know what to say. But after a few seconds…  the absurdity of it all, just watching the twin sisters laugh at the situation they had created… Their mirth at my expense… Trying unsuccessfully to control themselves… it got to me. At first I was paralyzed. I thought I was having a stroke. They were too involved in their shared laughter to notice me beginning to panic. When I started to shake, the twin in the bathrobe noticed me and rushed over to the bed.

“Oh my God…! No. NO! Jeff, let me explain…” The real Jessica shrieked, trying to pull herself together.

“You have nothing to say to me!” I said, with all the venom I could muster. “You lied to me. You both deceived me… AGAIN! I worship the ground you walk on and this is how you repay me? I don’t believe it…” My anger seemed to keep my panic attack at bay as I scrambled up from the bed, spinning her around and forcing her to look at me.

“Look at me! What do you see? Do you see someone you can walk all over? Someone who will forgive you and keep on forgiving you forever? We’re married! Both of us, sharing a dream, making compromises for each other… meeting each other half way… but EVERYTHING is always on YOUR terms. You’re looking into the eyes of a dead man. You’ve both just killed my heart and soul.” At that, she let out an agonizing cry.

“No… No… I…”

“Don’t try to talk your way out of this. I can’t deal with your lies anymore. Ellen warned me about you both. You both told me you would do anything for each other… I didn’t realise that meant you were happy to put our marriage at risk and hurt me, just to appease her. You always put her first and you’re quite happy to put everything we’re trying to make together on the line, just for her! Do I mean NOTHING to you?”

Jessica looked terrified. She tried to speak, but no words came out. All the time I was berating my wife, Rachel just stood there looking just as distraught, my semen still trickling down her leg. They stood there frozen. Neither twin knew what to say.

I turned to Rachel. “And you, you piece of shit. You took something precious from me meant for your sister!”

That riled Rachel, her expression becoming angry, “I took what was mine and you definitely enjoyed yourself! Fucking hell! Just calm down, Jeff! You’re not thinking straight. I can explain but I shouldn’t have to. You’re not so innocent yourself! You fucked our mother, with our fathers permission. You even gave her a baby! How is any of that different from what we’ve done?” She growled at me. “You knew what you were getting into when you married my sister! This is who we are and this is what we do and you know it!”

“Fuck you, Rachel. It’s nothing like how it was with your Mom! You even said it yourself! Your dad knew about it! He wanted it, he gave me his blessing! I told Jessica to tell you that for the time being we would concentrate on starting a family and that we would need to use protection,” I yelled, “Somehow she twisted it to mean the opposite. This is on her, and you! You came in here and PRETENDED to be her because ‘you knew I would say no’. I did say no! You’re right though; liars… that’s who you are! That’s what you are. It’s what you’ve always been and I do know it, I just refused to believe it. You’ve fooled me for years. I won’t get fooled again.”

I allowed my anger to dull the pain as I looked at the woman I would have gladly given my life for. We both knew that what she had done was unforgivable. There could be no excuses or forgiveness. Perhaps our life together was over? I needed leave before I said or did something I would regret. Jessica appeared to be in shock. Her lips moved, but no words came out. She took a step towards me, that turned into a run, her arms outstretched but at the last minute I stepped aside and she tumbled onto the bed.

“I can’t, Jess. I can’t be with you right now… neither of you. You promised me… I gave you what you wanted and you betrayed me, again. How can I ever really trust you after this? Why did I ever trust you? You’ve both been playing me since the day we met.” Then she slumped onto the bed crying with her hands on her face. I could feel no pity for her. The love I had for her was compressed somewhere in the back of my mind.

Somewhere downstairs, Jacob began to cry. “You’ve woken everyone up! I’ll let you tell your parents what has happened. I won’t. What would be the point? You’d both probably make up some shit anyway just to protect yourselves. I don’t care. I’m leaving.” With that I began to grab bundles of my clothes from the wardrobe and started packing a large sports holdall. 

“What? No!” Jessica said, coming to her senses, “What are you doing? Where are you going? Where will you go?” Jessica sobbed.

“Home!” I shouted, throwing the last garments into the bag.

“But this is your home…” Jess whimpered as Rachel quickly covered her nakedness in my own bathrobe. 

“Not any more, it isn’t.” I pulled on some loose jeans and a t-shirt as Rachel jumped onto the bed and the twins hugged each other, seeking comfort. They genuinely didn’t see this outcome to their manipulations. They both looked genuinely surprised that I was prepared to walk out over this. I had been used. Humiliated. Deliberately deceived. I needed to get out. Hide. Think. 

“Just stay away from me,” I said as I grabbed the heavy bag and threw it over my shoulder. “I need time to work out what to do next.”

“Jeff… no… don’t…” 

I didn’t look back as I left the room.

________

I stormed past Sophie on the stairs. I said nothing but she sensed something catastrophic must have occurred. Running after me, she desperately pleaded with me to talk with her as Joseph tried to appease my crying son on the sofa. He looked just as shocked as his daughters when I rushed towards the front door with my overstuffed holdall closely followed by his wife. I opened the door and stopped, fury overloading my thought processing. I turned towards them, fishing the front door key from my pocket.

“I won’t be needing this anymore.” I said coldly and threw the key down onto the floor in front of them.  

Then I turned and fled. Slamming the door behind me.

When I opened the door to my parents house next door I could hear a phone ringing. My Mom picked up, my dad greeted me in confusion.

“I need a place to stay,” I said, calmly. 

“Jeff… you’re welcome to stay… you will always have a place here,” he said, looking at my Mom on the phone whose expression turned to horror as she listened to the news from whoever had the guts to make the call. “What’s happened?” 

“Oh, you know, same old story; sex, lies and more lies. I’ve left Jessica.”

I turned and marched up the stairs towards my own room leaving my parents in a panic behind me. I entered the old familiar space. Closed the door and fumbled for the lock I had fitted to keep Ellen out. I threw my bag of clothes over the chair, drew the curtains that overlooked the house next door and flung myself onto my bed. 

I had no idea how long I lay there, mentally replaying the whole sordid encounter over and over. Why would she agree to let her sister steal our moment, a moment we had built on trust and understanding? I checked my phone and saw that I already had nearly a dozen messages from Jess, Rachel, Joseph and Sophie. Then I turned my phone off. The room became darker, like it had adapted itself to my mood, a summer storm was approaching. I longed to hear the howling of the wind and the cold rain attempt to drive itself into my darkness.

When the very worst thing that you never thought would happen does, how do you handle it? When your mind swirls, and your head aches, and all you can feel is your heart breaking, when all you can hear is the voice of your own insecurities whispering to you, how do you handle it? Lying on my bed, listening to the drops of rain splashing against the window, I wondered if I had any tears left to cry. It was the complete isolation of the moment that was really playing on my fears. The inevitable confrontation had arrived when I least expected it. Wasn’t that the way those types of things always happened? Bad news only comes when you are at your happiest, when it’s least expected. Earth shattering news only when there was no hope that anyone could be able to help until the crisis had worked itself out in my head.

“We swapped places again…” Those words struck ice cold terror into my heart. Her promise to me sounded so hollow now. How could I have been so much of a fool as to have actually believed them. “I need time to work out what to do next…” my last words to her echoed around my head. I needed to try to find the person that I used to be. I loved her. I loved them both. How could they be so cruel and calculating? I would do anything for them… all of them… and they still took advantage of me, manipulating me to fulfil their own needs. I was just someone to be shared and used. I had sacrificed so much… given them so much… and it just wasn’t enough. It would never be enough. I only wanted what was the best for my wife… ‘us’. Trust was part of love, and the love was so strong, it meant so much… at least to me. I had given Jessica what she wanted and in return she had promised she would tell her sister. How was I to know they would conspire together to break our promise, betray my trust, and destroy our marriage. We had only been married for a month and it was already in tatters.

I knew that the thoughts I was having in my head weren’t fair, I knew that I didn’t know the whole story, no-one but them could possibly know the whole story. As I tried to think of what the future could possibly bring, a wave of pain washed over me, almost stealing my breath away. All I had ever wanted was for her to be happy. How could she believe that their conspiracy wouldn’t lead to my misery? They must have known that it was possible, actually, quite likely, that this was actually going to break me? I had spent so long convincing myself that I couldn’t live without her, that she couldn’t survive without me and that we were going to live happily ever after. But she only needed me as a means of making herself and her sister happy. Maybe Sophie and Molly’s seven year plan was actually always supposed to be my lifeline. They knew the inevitability of things. They saw what I couldn’t see.

So… Maybe, for the whole time, the real problem was me? That without me complicating everything, they would be happier. They would take what they needed from me, as Ellen had done and then leave me. I was the real problem. Hadn’t they been happy before they met me? Maybe I needed to be out of the picture, and everything would be perfect again. That was what I kept hearing in my head, and that was what kept my tears falling, burning my swollen eyes, making my head pound even more. How much of it was true, though? How many of the problems were because of me? How much happier would they be if I just disappeared?

But no… We were married and making plans for our future together. Jessica had stopped talking about how she wanted to stay with her family, she had started talking about finding a place of our own, to be out and free, and to raise a family with me. If I closed my eyes, I could almost see the little house that she had described. She loved me, didn’t she? Hadn’t she said that so very often? So how could this happen? 

The wind picked up and started to drive the rain hard into the window. I had been betrayed. I was destined to love her and always destined to be betrayed. A dark fear crept into my head, chilling me so that I suddenly felt as cold and dead as a corpse. I wrapped myself in my blanket but I just couldn’t seem to get warm. All I felt was the grim realisation that it was too late. I’d never get the chance to heal from my trauma, nor bring any of my dreams and aspirations to fruition. I genuinely felt like the only option I had… was to kill myself. I had fought tooth and nail to escape the depression caused by my abusers and I survived in spite of the trauma. But I had only escaped to a world that was coming to an end. Fighting on, trying to make sense of it all didn’t feel like it wasn’t even worth it. All the hard work, all the promises, my marriage vows… What was it all for? I was a survivor but now… now I wished that I hadn’t. It had all been a meaningless waste. 

We could talk. Sophie could mediate. We could try to work things out… But no, that would mean that she was capable of making concessions. That would mean that there would be give and take, that a negotiation had been enacted, and that to “work things out” meant that things were going to change. The price I would have to pay, and I knew it, was a life of servitude to their demands… or to remove myself out of the picture completely. Shivering and shaking, huddled beneath the blanket as the wind shrieked its fury at me. The world seemed to be rejecting me. My heart was broken. My mind was a mess. I had lived out the life of our relationship so far in the shadows, the world couldn’t know how fucked up everything was. God help me, I would take whatever she had to offer, because I knew that I wasn’t strong enough to just walk away. Jessica meant too much to me. I loved her too much to not have some little part of her, no matter how small. I had absolutely no self-respect where this was concerned. I had become too enmeshed in the fabric of their lives for me to be able to imagine what life would be like without her. Without them.

So perhaps the answer was no life?

Through the waves of despair I felt another emotion beginning to appear. They had so much of me, how could they be so selfish as to take away the small bits of my life that I had been allowed? And how could I allow that to happen? How much had I meant to her, if she could just bargain me away like that? Just a negotiation within the process? Had I meant enough to her that she could demand a child for each twin in return for breaking my heart? For a few minutes, the anger fought with the tears, but it was no use. I couldn’t ever be angry with her… I could only direct my anger and frustration into myself. So the grief and self pity, mixed with a rather large portion of self doubt, won out over the anger and I felt myself falling… into the cold embracing depths of despair. 

Resting my head against my lonely pillow, I took a deep, deep breath, knowing that all I could do was wait for the explanation that would inevitably come, knowing that I would, of course, accept whatever scraps she chose to throw toward me by way of affection. No matter what else happened, I could no more turn my back on her than I could cut my own heart out of my body. I had no other choice but to wait, and trust that things would somehow work out the way they were supposed to. This wasn’t the first time they had hurt me, and it wouldn’t be the last, most likely. Sometimes that is what love is about, though, surviving the hard times.

Sitting back and wrapping a quilt around my shoulders, I looked around the tiny room, wishing that the isolation, at least, would end. The hard times are always the more difficult when you are all alone to face them. I contemplated my life… and began to make preparations in my mind for its ending.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 22 “Consequenses”

Get Lucky: Chapter 20 – Matrimony

Chapter 20 – Matrimony

In the six months leading up to our wedding Jessica didn’t fall pregnant. I worked hard to take my mind off my impending matrimony and Jessica and her sister spent their time studying for their finals and choosing their dresses. The day before our wedding we said our final goodbyes to each other as boyfriend/girlfriend and made our way to separate lodges up in the mountains. That night I slept alone and it felt… wrong but when the sun rose over the lake it bathed the lodges in glory. The skies were as clear as crystal with no clouds to be seen, and the heat of the day was already gently rising. It promised to be a perfect day, which was just right for what was about to take place; The joining of the Winter and Robinson families. There would be few guests, just family and a few special friends; we had become a pretty closed knit group and we only really needed ourselves. I had invited Richard but he had to decline at the last minute; his girlfriend had suffered a relapse brought on by the ghosts of her traumatic past. Something had triggered her and he needed to be by her side. I understood completely and wished him well. 

The weather promised to make this day as magical as Jessica had always dreamt of it being and she told me she had been looking forward to this day ever since she had met me all those years ago over ice-cream. Of course, the night before had also been a loud one, and one celebration as our two families convened at the café with Molly and her grandmother. But for now, the lodges remained silent and still. A contrast to what they had been during our courtship. The gently growing warmth of the day, as the sun peaked over the horizon and bathed lodge in its light, stirred me. I was perfectly content and at peace but as my mind began to process where I was and what was coming I felt excitement. Slowly flicking my eyes open, I woke up dazedly as my alarm went off. Reaching over to the side cabinet, I turned it off before I lay back in bed and just breathed. My body felt all aglow and ready for the day ahead; today was my wedding day. I would be waiting for Jessica to walk down the aisle and marry me. Today promised to be the greatest day of my life.

Smiling to myself, I ran my hands over her stubbled face and into my short, blonde hair, feeling the perfect contentment grow within me. Today already felt like a dream, and I already felt like I was sleeping on clouds, let alone walking on them later. I was almost twenty-one years-old and I contemplated my life as I lay in bed thinking of the day to come. I had no idea what to expect, only that I was going to have the most stressful best day ever.

I wondered whether the family from next door, who were now literally in the lodge next door, were up yet? The ceremony wasn’t until later in the day and I was up with the birds; I hadn’t slept because I was, quite naturally, completely stressed out. I had no idea if anyone was going to be coming over before we were due at the church, then there was the ceremony with everyone there and finally, there would be the reception back here at the café and then there would be people everywhere from both families and friends. I didn’t mind though; I wanted the focus to be on Jessica today anyway. Taking a deep breath, I pulled the covers off myself and swung my legs over the edge of the bed.

“Jessica Robinson… is going to become Jessica Winter today.” I said to myself happily and smiled. Then I pushed myself up onto wobbly legs and padded around the bed to the en-suite.

I jumped into the shower and turned it on. Warm water rained down on me. The feeling was incredible. It felt like it washed away all of my fatigue from my restless night and made me feel clean. I felt my anxiety fade. This was what I needed. Washing myself, I let her mind drift to Jess. She was going to have the most special day of her life. Today, everything would change… for the better. Humming to myself as I felt my body heat up, I washed myself until I felt all clean and content, and then I stepped out of the shower. Drying myself off, I reached for a bath robe that was on the back of the door and slipped it on. There was no need to get dressed yet, I had a lot to do today before I needed to get into my wedding gear. And so, slipping out of the en-suite, I headed downstairs to see what was going on.

My parents weren’t there when I reached the lounge, which didn’t surprise me as Mom and Dad had said they would pop to the church to make sure everything was set up. So I padded through into the kitchen and grabbed myself a glass of orange juice before I headed back through into the lounge. Sitting on the sofa I remembered all the times I had sat here before; the echo of the time I had railed Jessica from behind on it. Being sucked by Rachel. Being fucked by Molly. All on this same sofa. I curled my legs up beneath me and began sipping my juice. Looking at the clock, I could see it was still far too early so I took a moment to relax. A moment was truly all I had; I only managed one more sip from my juice before the doorbell rang. 

Heading to the front door, I opened it. “Good morning!” Came the ecstatically happy sound of Jessica’s mother. The long-haired blonde stood by the door beaming as she held a bundle of clothes and bags under her arm.

“Hey, Sophie.” I replied happily.

“How are you doing? Are you ready for today?” She asked as I stepped outside and joined her on the veranda. The weather was warm and there park was empty.

“Excited for every second of it!” I replied ecstatically, “Where’s Joseph?”

“He’s just getting in the way… and so was I. The twins need this time to themselves. This is going to be a big change for both of them.” Sophie answered, adjusting the things under her arms.

“Come in, let’s go inside before you drop all of that!” I quickly said as I realised that Sophie was dressed similarly to me, the both of us in soft, white bathrobes, hardly the attire to be talking on the doorstep. Heading through into the lounge, Jessica’s mother followed me in, plopping the clothes and bags on the chairs as we entered.

“So, how does it feel to be getting married today?” Sophie asked me excitedly.

“I can’t wait for it! It was a long road, getting from there to here but the journey… may have been worth it.” I replied, watching the mature woman brush her hair back over her ears. “I’m excited to see Jessica later today all dressed up too. It’ll be nice having everyone there.”

Sophie beamed brighter at that, and I stepped forward to give her a cuddle. Sophie’s hug was warm and close; a full body hug; I remember feeling the softness of her breasts pressed against my chest. After a few seconds I slid my hands from around her back and onto her sides just under her arms. That’s when I experienced her wiggle. I don’t know how else to describe what she did. It reminded me of a snuggle inside a soft, warm blanket, but in this case she was snuggling against my chest. It was unexpected, but very enjoyable, if a bit erotic. I returned the wiggle and squeezed her rib cage. She seemed to raise her arms a bit to allow me more access and then we just held each other. She looked beautiful, even without her makeup and dressed only in a bathrobe. Her hair was long, straight, blonde falling down around her shoulders. The robe rode up and I could feel the swell of her ass. She felt my hands there too, and whispered, “I’m a married woman.”

“Soon I’ll be a married man.”

“We will be family. At last.”

Her robe had pulled open at the top forming a deep V all the way down to the sash. If her breasts had been smaller they would have fallen out, but they held nice and tight in the fabric, the silk held taught. I needed to sit down, clear my head.

“Thank you for everything you’ve done to get me here… I couldn’t have made it without you.” She fell into a seat before me, her robe was still open. “I suppose I should get ready,” I said nervously. Apprehensive about the day ahead of me and the presence of someone so significant in my life sitting with me in nothing more than a bath robe.

“There’s no hurry. Let’s sit for a while.” She leaned in, took my hand and kissed me on the cheek, easing some of my fears. 

I sat back down a moment sipping my juice. She fetched herself a coffee and when she rejoined me she smiled and I felt better. In fact, I felt like I had ascended to heaven. Sophie exuded beauty in every aspect of her. I never met a woman who moved the way she did, the naturalness of her. Her aroma was amazing; mesmerizing, safe. I relaxed into the seat, inhaled, closed my eyes and melted. I was home. When she reached her arm around me to hug me again, I just held her there and wanted to cry. She was happy and I could not stop looking at her. She moved like a butterfly, light and delicately. Her arms were so smooth, lightly freckled, her hands so graceful. Her breasts were heavy, but perfectly shaped, the way they moved with her, so natural. Her body was all in motion beneath the fabric of her robe, no lines, her figure was this beautiful world of curves and flesh. I watched for the places where her body pressed to the fabric giving a hint to her bare outlines underneath. Her neck was long, muscular and when she turned her head with such a soft profile, head held high she looked like a goddess. I always knew she was a strong woman, but empathic and sensual. When she sipped her coffee she closed her eyes and breathed in and I remembered all the times she had eased my fears with a word or a touch. 

She settled back into her chair next to me, her blue eyes were wide and smiling. “You’ve got his eyes, you know? Jacob has grown. Gotten so big. You know when he was born, he looked at me and I remembered when Maria first showed me you. You were a beautiful baby… and you gave me a beautiful baby. I looked at Jacob and asked myself, ‘How did I get this lucky?’ I couldn’t believe it… Maria’s baby boy has given me a baby boy… at last. I can never repay you for what you’ve done for me… and my family. For fixing my marriage. For helping Joseph realise his dreams. For loving Jessica and for never letting Rachel down. You even forgave Eleanor… after everything she did.”

“Ellen… that all seems so long ago now.”

“She’s part of your past. I want your future to be as perfect as you are.” I watched her fingers brushing through her hair. Her robe was up around her thighs as she settled into the cushion. I eyed her carefully. She kept her legs together, the fabric falling around her legs as she reached out and touched my hip. She kept talking, the words flowing from her and I relaxed, remembering her stories. “This is like when we used to stay here, I would come in your room and wake you up.”

“We also slept together…”

“Now we live under the same roof. Everything turned out pretty well, didn’t it?” and she held my hand. “Jessica wants to know if you want to see her before your wedding?”

I paused and looked into her eyes, putting my head down so as not to stare, “Isn’t it bad luck for me to see the bride before the wedding?”

Sophie shook her head. “You’ve both already had a lifetime of bad luck come your way. Superstitions aren’t ever going to be enough to keep you apart… and we are an unconventional family.” She gave me her warm smile and I felt that familiar tingle between my legs.

“So, what’s the plan for this morning?” I asked her.

“Well, we’ve got to do your fiancée’s hair, make-up, and get her into her dress. And do the same for us. Your dad will return later when you’re dressed so he can travel to the ceremony with you. Molly is thrilled to be your best man. Joseph will be by his daughter’s side to give her away. Rachel, the maid of honour and myself, the mother of the bride, will head to the church in advance, so we’re not late.” Jessica’s mother answered.

I felt excitement and the gnawing anxiety at the coming day flooded through me. This was it; I was actually getting married to Jessica… today… this afternoon! “I think you should have a coffee to wake you up a bit. You have more than enough time,” Sophie said as she stood up, looked at me, then smiled again before heading back through to the kitchen. I smiled at the married mother and it wasn’t long until she walked back in with two fresh mugs of coffee and handed one to me. 

I still didn’t say anything, and she didn’t seem to be looking at me specifically, just daydreaming about the day ahead no doubt. She looked stunning. I had fleeting memories of her as a child but when she moved in next door three years ago I saw Sophie in a completely different light. And, as I matured, so too did my physical attraction to her. She was a very attractive woman, about 5′ 10″ in height, with shoulder-length blonde hair and bright blue eyes. She possessed a radiant smile that transformed her already lovely face into something almost angelic and was always cheerful and friendly to everyone. As a young, eighteen-year-old, about to graduate from high school, I began to develop a strong attraction to her. While I could also certainly admire and appreciate her other shapely feminine qualities, it was primarily her confidence and caring nature that I felt were more appealing than her physical attributes. But then Ellen appeared, her almost lookalike eldest daughter, and she threw herself at me, ripping me from my innocent adolescence. 

Sophie was sitting across from me, sipping her coffee, her legs crossed beneath her robe. She still, quite literally, had the loveliest legs I had ever seen. Her legs were, in a word, perfection. Her toned thighs were delightfully plush and shapely, and her calves were beautifully sculpted. I had never seen a more perfect pair of legs in my life, and I found myself constantly stealing glances at them. Even now, on the morning before my wedding, I was staring at her covertly as she sat with me in the living room. Every sinuous move she made, crossing and uncrossing her incredible legs, was so sensually provocative and alluring that it became increasingly more difficult to keep from staring at her noticeably.

I can’t even begin to tell you how many times I fantasised about Sophie, and her incredibly shapely legs while masturbating. Back then, Sophie was for me, the ideal of feminine perfection. She seemed ageless. Her beauty; timeless. She always captivated me. Even on the morning of our wedding. Every time she leaned forward to sip from her cup, her robe would inch up to reveal the milky white flesh of her lower buttocks and I would sigh with pleasure to be able to see her so intimately. When I looked up, I was shocked to find her beautiful blue eyes locked onto mine. She smiled and my face instantly blushed red. For a second, I had no idea why she didn’t joke at my expense. That would have been her usual response to the situation. But then I noticed that her eyes flowed mine, looking down a little to her open robe that held my attention. It was gaping open at the top, almost showing all of her gloriously full 36C tits. Her breasts were pushed up a little by the robe’s belt, but the robe had opened up, and I was now staring at her voluptuous melons. For a moment, I saw Sophie register confusion. She wasn’t a prude… at all, but her soon to be son-in-law was staring at her tits. I took a moment to pull my eyes away from her chest and look at her face, but when I did my cheeks only reddened more as I felt embarrassment wash over me. Sophie then just smiled faintly and sat there, as if waiting for something.

My penis suddenly pulsed, and I knew exactly why. “You should be careful.” I suddenly said out loud, clearly not knowing what to do or say as I tried to look everywhere but at my girlfriend’s mother.

Abruptly, Sophie let her natural flirty side take over. She couldn’t help it. “You’re right, Jeff.” She answered back, reaching up to fix her robe over her tits, “You should be saving yourself for later.”

My face reddened a little more as I clearly understood her meaning, and Sophie smiled gently to herself. Then she looked around.

“I should get the clothes for tonight hung up.” She said, before looking back to me with her big blue eyes.

“Yes. Okay. Right.” I responded, clearly still perturbed, “And I should go… get ready.”

Clearly I was out of sorts, and obviously I had enjoyed the view down her robe, as I glanced back at her. For a moment, Sophie just sat there and I felt my heart beat faster. I was getting married to her daughter later that day… and in many ways, she looked just like her. My mind filled with visions of Ellen, who was virtually her look-a-like. It had been almost two years since I had seen her. I found myself wondering what she was doing now… did she know I was finally about to marry her little sister? I didn’t know how to feel about that. But the horniness that had been creeping inside me all morning wouldn’t let me forget my complicated journey to this point in time.

The beautiful blonde mother-in-law-to-be smiled a little playfully. She always took it as a compliment when I enjoyed the view of her tits. Perhaps, deep down inside of myself, I had already considered if our illicit relationship would end with my marriage to Jessica… or continue? That spurred the horniness lancing through me even more, and I found my stomach suddenly tingling with butterflies. My thoughts suddenly spurred the lust within me as Sophie’s eyes sparkled. I wasn’t the only one blushing, I noticed a red flush wash over her too. This was so wrong… so naughty… but then reality put me back in check. I was getting married and this was harmless flirting to see if I would react. But the fact that she was sitting where I had fucked her so many times before wasn’t lost on me. Sophie just kept on smiling, and finished her coffee while I enjoyed the view. I felt my stomach flutter again at that and a little buzz started in my testicles.

“Have you tried on your dress?” I asked her, and Sophie smiled at me before looking at the dress she had brought with her.

“Not yet. Would you like to see? I’ll need some help with the zip.” Sophie responded, glancing at me from the corner of her eye. I was caught in the middle of a war within myself; between what I wanted and the reality of the situation, but that just made Sophie more excited to play around with me. “Will you help me, Jeff?” Sophie asked.

I clearly didn’t know what to say. Sophie was still sitting in her robe and she had left a decent amount of cleavage on display. Though she had tightened the belt a little, the thought of her in her dress had set off my inappropriate thoughts.

“Sure.” I replied simply and smiled weakly in response.

“Aww, thanks. It’ll be nice to have a man’s perspective on it. Especially yours,” Sophie said playfully.

Though it was clear what she meant to me, I wanted to ensure my relationship with my bride’s mother should remain… at least cordial. But would it remain the same? Sophie had already given birth to my baby. She still came to me for sex… before returning home to make love to her husband. I finished sipping my own coffee feeling even more uncomfortable, though not from reluctance, but from something new and unexpected. Sophie, though, was happily enjoying herself. That was why the buxom blonde leaned back on the sofa and crossed one leg over the other. Her robe opened a little over her legs, revealing up to her mid-thigh, and the neck gaped a little more as she sat in the corner of the sofa, slouching a little. She made it as if to pay attention to the noises outside, but she kept her eye on me from the corner of her eye… and I kept stealing glances at her. At first worriedly, but then there was already something burning in my eyes as they fell over her exposed leg or cleavage. Sophie trailed a hand down her chest, while the other rubbed her smooth leg surreptitiously, and she couldn’t help but smirk at the look on her face as I watched her.

“Erm, I’ll just go and check on things in the kitchen while you get busy. Yeah.” I said before picking up our mugs and walking off. Not my usual confident self.

That made Sophie laugh softly behind me. She knew she was getting to me. Standing up, I guessed she made a decision.

“I’ll help. Then I’ll get dressed.” She said, before she headed into the kitchen with me.

I was standing in front of the counter, leaning on it with both hands, my head hung, to focus… on anything but her… On her firm yet soft tits? On trying not to think of her in any sexual way. Sophie stopped by the round table and she looked at me. Really looked at me. I was still only in a robe and her eyes were devouring me. I had grown into a man under her care, well-built, and tall. She let her eyes wander over me, from my broad shoulders and back, my strong arms, my ass. Then to the front of the robe, slightly bulging below my abdomen. She was checking me out and the thought flitted through my horny mind before I could even stop it, and my cock began tingling at her lustful appraisal. I had to admit that the thought of fucking her on my wedding day did make make my penis tremble and shoot a lance of erotic, naughty heat through me, but did she really want to? Surely she just wanted to flirt and get a reaction from me, to show she could and that I did still see her as a woman. Shaking my head, I dismissed the thought and smiled to myself. Focus on the here and now, not fantasies, I told myself and turned away to begin washing the dishes.

“Hey, Jeff, do you need help?” Sophie said in a soft, sultry voice. Her question echoed in my mind. She placed her hands on her slender hips and let her robe open up a little more at the top. She also stood with one leg outside the robe, hinting at the glorious treasure high up within.

I was clearly startled. I turned around and looked at her and sighed. “Sorry, Sophie, I’m fine, thanks, no need to help. This Jessica’s special day… I’m just nervous. I just need to get dressed. She has a list of things to do. Go help her.” I answered her confidently. Though there was clearly an edge to my voice, just a tiny one, and I so obviously avoided looking at her chest so much that I might as well have been staring at it. Sophie pushed her tits out a little more subtly, feeling the soft robe rub against her now erect nipples. Was she getting turned on by this? Shoving the thought down, I smiled.

“I’m here because I need your help,” Sophie asked in her best teasing, light-hearted voice.

“Uh, sure. What with?” I asked. I tried to be strong, my eyes looking as sharp and confident as ever as I stared rigidly into her crystal blue eyes.

“I wanted your opinion on how I look and how my hair looks. I know I haven’t gotten dressed yet, but I wanted to hear what you thought right now before I do. So I can get ready more if I need to.” Sophie answered, her voice smooth and subtle yet tinged with a ‘come hither’ kind of tone.

Damn, she was good at this. I glanced down at her chest before I caught myself, clearly trying to avoid the answer. But when I looked back at her, I tried to present the perfect image of her confident groom. Her best friend’s son. Just like normal.

“Sophie, you look beautiful. Your hair looks fantastic, and you’re going to look gorgeous. You are always perfect. You know that.” I answered, and I saw a pleased feeling suffuse her.

Playing with the belt around her waist, Sophie acted a little coy. “Thank you, Jeff. I must look a right mess trying to look pretty in this robe though.” She said with a small, self-deprecating laugh.

“Not at all, Sophie. You look great, as always. You don’t need to dress up to show yourself off.” I said, then snapped my mouth shut, the latter obviously too close to the truth.

Sophie folded the belt in front of her and let go with one hand. Then she ran her hand up to her neck, gently and subtly sliding her fingers down to the top of her ripe tits. My eyes followed despite myself and that made Sophie’s lips curve in a seductive smile. She continued to trace her fingers along her exposed cleavage as if doing it without thinking. My eyes tried oh so hard not to follow… but the sudden twitching of my robe told Sophie exactly what she needed to know.

“Thanks, Jeff. You really know how to make a girl feel special… but this is your wedding day.” She said, as I watched her tits rise and fall a little more, heart beginning to beat a little heavier and her breathing deepening ever so slightly.

Smiling beautifully, she moved a little towards me. I blinked but kept my eyes on hers and she let her hand drop to rest on the kitchen counter.

“Could you grab me a glass from the cupboard? I fancy a drink and Molly always puts the best glasses too high for me to reach.” She said, as my stomach fluttered wildly.

“Sure. Which cupboard?” I asked, growing a little more comfortable with the situation as things were returning to normal between them again.

Sophie pointed to one high up behind me and smiled innocently. I turned and reached for the cupboard… and Sophie moved. Walking up behind me she smirked to herself as she came up close. “One of those glasses.” She pointed to the back, and I reached for one.

Sophie then pressed herself against me from behind and reached up as if to grab a glass. She laughed at my reaction. I jumped as I felt her body press against mine, especially her barely covered tits as they pressed into my back, and Sophie dropped down as I turned around with the glass.

“That’s the one. Thanks, Jeff.” She said with an impish smile as she looked up at me.

She didn’t move and as I turned around her body in its robe brushed against me. Sophie held herself close, gently pressing against me, as I looked down at her with the glass in my hand. She knew that I could see the full succulence of her cleavage as I stood a little taller than her, and Sophie smiled warmly up at me.

“You’re the best.” She said, and then reaching up on tiptoe, Sophie kissed my lips in a quick peck that could have been familial but that sent a shockwave of lust burning through my body.

She laughed lightly as she spun around and walked away to the fridge to get herself some juice. When Sophie turned around from the fridge, I blinked and quickly looked away. I had been staring at her… Was it her ass or body shape? Did it matter which? Sophie smiled as she closed the fridge behind her and came to stand a little in front of me by the counter. Leaning her hip against the wood, she sipped her drink and looked overherself the rim with ‘fuck me’ eyes.

“Are you okay, Jeffrey?” She asked, deliberately using my full name to tease me.

I turned to look at her and we just stared at each other while I tried to come to terms with my feelings for the mature blonde. She was definitely flirting with me; it was in her sapphire blue eyes when they met mine. Sophie swallowed some more of her drink and kept eye contact with me until I finally spoke.

“I’m fine. It’s just… hot.” I answered, and Sophie smirked before she placed her drink on the counter behind her. If I thought it was hot now, I knew she would make it hotter.

“Jeff, I just wanted to say something to you while I have you alone…” She began, innocently but flirty as she moved closer to me. Slipping her arms up and around my neck, Sophie gave me her best seductive smile. “…I wanted to say that I’m glad you made it, and that you will become a part of my family today. I love you, Jeff.”

With those last words Sophie hugged me, pressing herself against me in a tight hug. She even ran her nails down my neck a little to play, which brought a shudder. But it was her body pressing against mine, and her tits so close, that suddenly made a significant bulge rest against Sophie’s stomach. That made my heart beat faster and her cock pulse. She pulled back and looked up at me, her lips poised as if for a kiss.

“Thank you, Jeff.” She said as if continuing her thought rather than pursuing our now very obvious sexual attraction.

“It’s my pleasure, Sophie.” I said, and Sophie winked up at me before she grinned and stepped back.

“I like that you’re… always… there for me, for Jess… Rachel and Joseph… for all of us.” She said insinuatingly, “It feels good.”

I blinked, but I didn’t have time to say anything as Sophie turned around and grabbed her drink from the counter and headed towards the living room. Glancing over her shoulder she could see the confusion in my face, and she almost giggled. I was clearly getting turned on with the ceremony only seven hours away. I could tell she was pushing the boundaries with me… and I didn’t know what to do. She smirked as she left me to figure out how I felt and come to terms with it and stepped into the lounge.

________

I managed to gather myself together and bring down my own tuxedo and Sophie immediately went to work fixing in place a carnation. When she was done she stood back to admire her handiwork and I considered getting into my suit with half a dozen hours to spare. I decided against it, I’d only ruin it and wondered if I should try to cool off in the inviting waters of the lake. 

“How is Jessica?” I asked as Sophie went back to her own clothes, now neatly arranged on the table.

“She’s fine… getting increasingly nervous. I had to get out… she needed to just be with her sister and they needed to get ready together. You know what they’re like. They need each other and they desperately want for each other to be happy. I was just getting in the way and I knew you were alone over here… no doubt feeling nervous yourself.” Sophie answered cheerily.

“Don’t you need to get ready?” I asked. As Sophie studied her dress.

She smiled back and I felt my stomach flutter again. That was when she looked over at me and smiled playfully, the corner of her mouth curving in a smirk that touched her beautiful blue eyes; her gaze was filled with a warmth only a mother could have on her daughter’s wedding day, but there was a hint of something else… I wasn’t out of the woods yet.

“I’m going to get dressed here.” Sophie said as she leaned over to grab a couple of bags. “The girls have hijacked the bathroom and I knew there would be more space over here.”

The move caused her robe to open a touch at the top and Sophie reactively flicked her eyes up to look at me. My eyes shifted the moment she looked at me and Sophie’s smile deepened amusedly. Obviously I had caught the briefest glimpse of her breasts. But the question was, was her move intentional or accidental? My stomach fluttered some more as she stood up with an armload of wedding bags.

“Are you… going to get changed now?” I asked her.

“Yeah. Not long to go now. Got to get dressed for your big day!” She replied excitedly. “You better get dressed too, Jeff. You can’t get married in a church in your bathrobe.” Jessica’s mother said amusedly, and I chuckled with her. “We could get ready together, couldn’t we?” Sophie asked impishly as she walked to where I was standing.

I looked up at her from my seat and took a deep breath. I nodded in answer. “But I’ll be heading to the church last of all… with Molly… don’t you need to get away?” I asked and Sophie grinned at me.

“That’s not for hours yet Jeff. You are nervous aren’t you? I’m excited to be here with you right now. I don’t want you left on your own and getting cold feet!” Sophie replied, emphasising the last sentence playfully. She just sat down on the sofa again and smiled mischievously at me. “Take care of Jessica for us. It’s her last day as one of us.” She announced in a more serious tone, nearly in tears of happiness as she leaned over and again gave me a deliciously warm hug. I couldn’t resist and wrapped my arms around her. I momentarily lost myself in the warm softness of her curvaceous body. Her hand caressed my hair as she whispered, “I will always be so grateful for your kindness. I’ll never forget what you are doing for her and for my entire family.”

Just as I was about to reply she turned my head towards her and kissed me softly. At first I didn’t respond as I was caught off guard by the moment. Eventually I pulled away and said, “I-I… I don’t know what to say.”

But before I could say another word she put her finger on my lips to hush me and said, “Jeff, just enjoy the day and everything that is coming your way. I wish you a life of everlasting love and happiness.” She left me standing there bewildered at what had just happened. This mature woman always somehow found a way into my heart and soul. “We’re alone now, Jeff…” She said with a hint of teasing in her voice, and she laughed softly as she watched me adjust how I was sitting.

“You better get ready. I need to go for a walk down to the lake or something. I have so much going on inside my head.” I said, as if trying to find something to say.

“Oh, I’ll get ready soon enough. I just want to spend some time with you. You are the template for the future of my family, after all.” Sophie replied, giving me a hooded glance. She laughed at my reaction; subtle, yet clearly a little uncomfortable about that last sentence given what had happened but she just bit her bottom lip and looked over to me. “This robe is nice and soft. I should get you one for Christmas.” She said, adjusting the robe over her legs to reveal some of her smooth thigh and calf.

She gently moved the robe, as my eyes followed the lines of her legs, so she began to move the thing a little more, revealing more of her thigh and hip. I licked my lips and then forced myself to look away, clearly not knowing what to do or say in the situation, but also obviously enjoying the view despite… or maybe because… Sophie should be completely off limits. How could I not be attracted to her?

“Would you like a robe like this one, Jeff? Maybe this one?” She asked, running her fingers down the fluffy neckline outlining her full breasts.

I looked back at her and then clearly kept my eyes on her face. My cheeks were reddening again.

“Sure. That would be a great gift.” I said, a touch of unsteadiness to my voice as I answered.

Sophie smirked, a faint curving of her succulent pink lips. Her blue eyes were smoky as she dropped her hand to her leg and left it there, drawing the eye to her smooth thigh.

“I could wrap this one up for you… when I take it off?” She said smoothly, just hinting at those last words a little as she spoke. My eyes went a touch wide but I smiled warmly and nodded. I didn’t say a word. Sitting up on the edge of the seat, Sophie didn’t adjust her robe as it lay semi-open around her. “So, Jeff, what are you looking forward to most; the wedding or the reception?” She asked.

“I’m just happy to see this day through,” I answered warmly, “Jess and I have been pretty much married for a while now anyway. Ever since we moved into your loft together. I just want you to be happy.”

Sophie tilted her head at that and smiled. “You want me to be happy?” She asked, standing up and swaying over to me, “You make me happy, Jeff.” She added playfully before she plonked herself down on my lap sideways. Placing her arm around my neck, she gazed into my eyes beautifully. The top of her robe still gaped a little, allowing for a luscious view, and with how she sat the bottom of her robe fell from her slender legs to her side, just about hiding her pussy. I felt a thrill rush through me. “I’m always going to be your girl though.” She said impishly before snuggling against me.

Sophie could feel my heartbeat race a little and she smiled to herself. She was having an effect on me, no matter how I tried to hide it. That was when she became aware of a semi-hard lump underneath her legs. She recognised my arousal immediately. I watched as a flash of lust rushed through her at the sensation and I was really getting turned on by my wife-to-be’s mother! It made me feel oddly excited that she could turn me on despite the magnitude of the impending event. Moreover, it seemed to make Sophie’s need within her from that morning burn hotter inside and my cock began to hum with desire. Looking back up at me, Sophie put on her best innocent look.

“I’ll always be close by… just downstairs. Do you like that you’ll always be able to have me whenever you want, Jeff?” She asked, implying that we were going to live in the loft of her house but clearly insinuating something more.

My eyes flashed a little and my cock twitched beneath her, sending a wave of horniness through us both. “You’ll always be important to me, Sophie.” I replied with a tenuous stroke to my voice. I tried to keep myself composed but my blue eyes said something more… I was feeling anxious. “You have been an essential part of my journey to get here… I couldn’t have done any of it without you. We made a baby together! Before I met you I was broken and insignificant.”

“But you’re not either of those things anymore, Jeff.” Sophie said with conviction, making her eyes big as she looked up at me. She then touched my cheek and moved a little closer to me, pressing her full tits against my chest.

“I still feel broken.” I admitted.

“Do you think I need to shave my legs this morning?” She asked, trying to change the subject, reaching for my one hand and placing it on her smooth, slender thigh.

My heartbeat jumped and began pounding in my chest, and the bulge beneath her twitched violently. Sophie tried not to smile as she rubbed my hand up and down her leg as if checking to see if she needed to shave. I hesitated once more before I replied. “I think you’re, uh, smooth enough as it is,” I said, and Sophie did smile mischievously this time.

“Oh, you have no idea, Jeff.” She teased, and then, without giving me a chance to react, Sophie pressed her lips against mine in a  kiss that lasted a couple of seconds. Once more my heartbeat and cock trembled, and my hand involuntarily gripped at her leg. Then Sophie broke the kiss and giggled, smiling up at me. “Thank you for being so loving and caring,” She said, “Thank you for choosing my daughter, for giving me a son, for loving me and for keeping me company before my youngest daughter’s wedding. I want your marriage to be long and happy.”

I gave her a trembling smile, my hand still on her bare thigh, before Sophie patted my cheek and stood up. My hand slipped from her leg and she gave my bulge a glance as she moved. Bouncing as she got up, Sophie clapped her hands together as she turned to look at me.

“I better get dressed. I don’t suppose you want to help me, do you, Jeff?” She asked playfully, her eyes hinting at things. I blinked and my mouth opened, but Sophie didn’t give me a chance to say anything. She giggled again and turned towards the door. “Just thought I’d ask.” She said and then made her way towards the hall door. “I’ll see you in a bit. Try not to… stress…” Sophie skipped towards the stairs, grabbing her dress on the way. With that, she happily headed upstairs to the bedroom to get changed.

________

I sat on the sofa feeling a mix of emotions and feelings. Mostly I was stupefied and confused, but I was also, though I didn’t want to admit it, feeling totally turned on. I knew that I shouldn’t be, but how was any man supposed to react when confronted with a beautiful woman, wearing nothing but a bathrobe, and giving me attention? The fact that it was my wedding day was why I shouldn’t be having these feelings. Not now. I tried not to react but hadn’t been able to stop myself from looking… and daydreaming. Sophie had fantastic tits! This was a fact; wedding or not, mother of the bride or not. And then sitting on my lap? Making me touch her leg? Why would she flirt with me before her daughter’s big day? No, it had to be my imagination. I was stressed and confused. But I couldn’t help it if she had made my dick hard. It was just a natural reaction to having a beautiful, stunning woman on my lap and showing herself off. Whether intentionally or not, she had. I sat there with my thoughts flying, but none of it changed my penis from being solid, tenting my robe. Nor did they stop me from thinking of how smooth Sophie’s leg had felt, and how impressive her voluptuous chest was. I knew she was off limits, especially today, but I couldn’t stop thinking about her. Did Jessica know she was over here?

I needed to calm down. Better still, I should probably leave and take a cold swim in the lake. I adjusted myself to try to hide my bulge, and I decided to not pay attention to anything Sophie did, on purpose or not, when she came back down. She was probably just giddy with excitement at the day and being herself around me. She loved me after all. And I did love her. Yes, I was just going to calm down and stop over-thinking things. I could enjoy what had happened and I wasn’t going to think anything more or react. I wasn’t. Really. But… if that was the case… Why was I walking up the stairs? I could turn around… I should have turned around but I stopped there, at the top of the stairs, staring through the open door into the bedroom and there she was, starting to undress. In my defence, I did try to do the right thing, by walking away. However, after only a couple of steps, I stopped, and then turned around to see Sophie unfastening her robe. I’d wait until it was off, and then I’d stop. There was no harm in seeing her naked, it wasn’t anything I hadn’t seen before. But when her robe was off, she did something that I wasn’t expecting her to do. She was pulling on her nipples.

I’d started watching her out of curiosity, but now I was continuing because she was exciting me. I was now admiring her large breasts. They were always on display, but she had kept her prominent nipples hidden. And now I was seeing them looking as hard as my penis was making my mouth water. They were perfect, and I wanted to suck on them. Sophie was massaging both her breasts with her hands. Then, after sitting down on the bed, her touch became slower and gentler. She was now caressing them, like a lover would do. And I wished that I could be that lover. While she was doing it, she was occasionally moaning, especially when her fingers were on her nipples. Her hands were now rougher. Caressing had become groping. She was doing to them what I wanted to do to them. That was frustrating, but there was a way that I could join in.

She now had only one hand on her breasts, the other was between her wide open legs. In her eagerness to get to her pussy, she hadn’t wasted any time, she just opened her robe and opened her legs. As she eagerly fingered herself, I was stroking my cock with equal ferocity. And when she speeded up, I did as well. I was matching her. I wanted us to reach it together. But that turned out to be wishful thinking, because without any warning, her body convulsed, and her beautiful face contorted into a grotesque mask. She was climaxing, but I still needed more time. I was now frantically trying to catch-up. By the time I got there, she was coming down from her high. I hadn’t cum when Sophie stood back up on weakened legs and picked up her beautiful dress. She raised her arms and let it fall over her shoulders; she wasn’t going to be wearing a bra or panties for the ceremony! Next she reached behind herself to zip up the beautiful white dress. The reason for being braless became obvious as it was an off-the-shoulder dress. It delved deep into her cleavage, revealing a scrumptious amount of bosom to be enjoyed, and ended just below mid-thigh level. Yes, it was a very sexy dress and nothing traditional, but it was very Sophie. But in addition to the no bra, Sophie had decided against wearing any panties either. What was the reason behind that decision? Whatever it was it brought a small smile to her beautiful face as she looked at herself in the mirror. My heart fluttered again at the idea of cheating on her wedding day. It wasn’t a matter of if, but when. She was ready to be fucked but it wouldn’t be long until she was at the ceremony listening to her youngest daughter say, ‘I do’.

The zip on the dress came up her slender back easily, even though the dress was tight, and Sophie looked around for her tiara. It was a white lace thing that would just hold her hair back from her face a little. She looked beautiful, like a princess… no, she looked like a queen.Looking at herself in the mirror, Sophies’s lips curved even more prettily. She fixed the tiara in place, and she looked at herself with her big, blue eyes. Her full breasts heaved in their confines, giving a voluptuous sight to anyone and everyone. Her long, slender legs were shown off perfectly and led up to the magnificent prize that some guy would claim that day. Would it be Joseph? Or would it be me?

Her perfect eyes twinkled as she twisted from side-to-side to look over herself. She knew she looked cock-hardeningly hot and sexy, but she also looked beautiful and elegant as well. Turning away from the mirror, Sophie grabbed her wedding purse off the bed and as quickly as that she was all ready for the ceremony. “Let’s see what Jeff thinks…” She mumbled to herself as she turned around to walk out of the bedroom with a smirk on her pretty face.

To her surprise I was there, in the doorway, standing and staring. Sophie bit her bottom lip, and I felt my stomach somersault as she walked towards me. I was caught and my eyes struggled where to look. First they stared avidly and widely at her voluptuous cleavage, then they jumped down to her waist and legs, and then rose to Sophie’s beautiful face that beamed back at me prettily, and suggestively. So, with a small, impish smile, she twirled on the spot.

“So, what do you think, Jeff?” Sophie asked playfully as she spun around, coming to stop facing me and placing her hands on her hips.

“You look… gorgeous, Sophie.” I answered honestly, and then I cleared my throat. The effort of keeping my eyes on hers was obvious.

“You don’t think it’s a little… slutty?” She asked, emphasizing the last word as she fiddled with the hem of the dress and bent a little forward, revealing more of her full tits. I breathed deeper and tried to focus on Sophie’s face as she looked up.

“I think it’s perfect. Very you, baby–I mean Sophie!” I said desperately, and Sophie smiled at the compliment.

She ran her hands up to her stomach and held them there on her flat abs. “Thank you, Jeff. I want to look good for you.” Sophie said, her lips curving slightly in a mischievous smile.

“Erm, why?” I asked without thinking, and Sophie beamed up at me as she moved closer a touch.

“Why? Because you’re the most important man in my life, silly. My little girl has chosen very wisely… and trust me, I know. I’d choose you for myself if I could,” she answered intelligently, yet no less flirtily.

I nodded at that, though absently. I was still trying not to stare at her cleavage. Sophie could tell. And the bulge beneath my robe had become a little larger.

“Well, you look beautiful, Sophie. Your daughters all share your passion and good looks. I got very lucky.” I said proudly.

Sophie smiled playfully and amusedly. She walked over to me a little and stretched her arms up over her head, pushing her full tits out in the corseted dress. “Oh, Jeff, you’re so wonderful. You’re going to be a wonderful husband and father.” She said, deliberately emphasising who I was. Then she placed her arms around my neck and beamed up at me, tilting her head and pressed against me, staring longingly up at me through her big, blue eyes. “Would you marry me if you could?” She asked as her heaving chest brushed against my solid chest.

She could feel my bulge resting against her corseted stomach. “Wha…?” I blurted out as I looked down at her, and Sophie smiled. “I mean, yes, of course. You are a wonderful woman.”

Sophie’s smile brightened at that and she ran her hands down my chest and then took a hold of my hands, holding them between them and just below her full tits. “Would you run away with me if you could?” She asked, at first looking down at our hands and then looking up at me through her eyelashes.

“Sophie…” I began, and the mature blonde laughed a throaty giggle.

“Oh, come on, Jeff, it’s just a question.” She said amusedly, then looked up at me intently. My cock throbbed at the sight of her pretty face.

“If I wasn’t about to get married, you would be the exact kind of woman I want. You were and still are my dream woman.” I finally said, gaining a little confidence by the end, and Sophie nodded as if that was exactly what she wanted to hear.

For a moment she just stood there looking up at me, then Sophie slid my hands over onto her waist, holding my hands there for a moment before she took her hands from mine and placed them on my broad shoulders. I didn’t move one inch.

“You’re a very handsome man, Jeff. I’m the lucky one,” she said, her voice croaking a little as I saw her nipples begin to stretch the silk fabric. Looking up at me, she breathed a little heavier, doing interesting things to her barely-held-in tits. “If you weren’t getting married this afternoon…” She laughed, then patted my chest. She was clearly getting to me now as I was breathing quicker and my hands felt like firm fire on her waist. “…Oh, Jeff… So you like this dress?” She asked in a low, throaty voice, suitable for inviting a man to her bed.

I stared down at her, my bulge gently pressing into her stomach. My hands worked on her waist as I held her, and Sophie kept hers on my chest.

“I do.” I said simply, my gaze struggling to stay on her face.

Sophie smiled and deliberately breathed deeper, forcing her tits to rise and fall lusciously in the corseted dress. “Do you like me in it?” She asked in a playful, direct tone.

“Yes.” I answered as if the word were dragged. Then I cleared my throat. “You look great, Sophie.”

The matriarch’s smile deepened at that, and it looked like she had been energised… as she prepared herself for what she was about to say next: “It’s, okay Jeff, you can look. It’s only natural to enjoy a beautiful woman in this figure hugging dress. You’re going to absolutely love Jessica’s dress when you see her in it…”

I hesitated, on the brink of saying something to her, but my bulge twitched against her and my eyes dropped, just for a second, and then they were back on her face. Sophie’s smile became inviting.

“I can’t wait for our first dance together, Jeff.” She said, filling the words with some hidden meaning. My heart beat harder and faster, in time with hers, and Sophie turned around in my arms until her back was against my chest and her ass gently rested against my bulge. “Can you?”

I wanted to say something, or moan, or something, but I didn’t. I just breathed deeper before I spoke. “I’ll be honoured, Sophie.” I said, though whether to the statement or Sophie’s hidden meaning, I didn’t know.

She took a hold of my hands on her waist and slipped them around onto her flat, corseted stomach. “Will you hold me like this?” She asked playfully, turning her head to look up at me behind her, almost like she was waiting for a kiss.

“I’ll… hold you, any way you want, Sophie.” I answered, stuttering over my words a little and flexing my fingers on her stomach.

“Any way I want?” Sophie asked, looking forward again and wondering if my eyes were on her full cleavage as I looked down at her. “Even like this?” She asked as she slowly slid my hands up her body towards her breasts.

My hands moved slowly and edged almost reluctantly but desperately, and then Sophie smiled naughtily and spun around in my hands. The look of disappointment and sudden reddening of my cheeks confirmed what she was thinking.

“I think I’m going to like dancing with you, Jeff.” Sophie said with impish amusement, and the frustration in my face almost made her laugh.

My body ached with need, and she stepped back, holding my hands before she let them drop. Taking a step back, she smiled up at me before she suddenly squealed excitedly.

“Oh, I love this dress, Jeff! I look so perfect.” She exclaimed, squeezing her eyes shut and running her hands up her sides and over her full 36C tits. Opening her eyes, she smiled amusedly at the look of desperate hunger on my face and she pushed her chest out a little more, swinging from side-to-side. “You look really handsome too, my son is going to grow up to be just like his father.” She said honestly, “Any girl would be happy to be with you.”

Without letting me even look at her in reply, Sophie let her eyes very deliberately drop to my crotch. The significant bulge that she had felt that day looked twice the size of what it had before, and it was straining hard against my robe. I didn’t know what she was going to do until she came to stand directly in front of me. Then, looking up, Sophie grabbed my hand and showed me her daughter’s promise ring on my finger.

“Jessica gave you this… as a warning, you know? It’s a symbol that she had claimed you… making it official, that you belonged to her and she belonged to you. She likes to share… but she needed us all to know she came first. A catch a lot of girls looking at you and then studying that,” Sophie said playfully as she lifted my hand to her face. “You have no idea how attractive you are. They all regretfully look at your ring.”

Smiling gorgeously, Sophie let her blue eyes flash and show the wantonness within her as she lowered my hand to just in front of her tits. As predicted my eyes followed her hand, staring down at my engagement ring just in front of her voluptuous cleavage that rose and fell as Sophie breathed heavily from horniness.

“You’ll have a wedding ring to go with this soon. What do you think all the girls will think then?” She asked as she played with my ring in front of her tits. Her eyes flashed and she breathed faster and deeper, her heart racing as she fingered my ring. And then suddenly, my ring slipped from my finger and dropped to the floor, bouncing as it went. “Oops!” Sophie said as if she hadn’t intended the ring to fall. “Let me get that.” She added before I could do more than open my mouth.

Without thinking Sophie instantly sank to her knees before me, deliberately kneeling on the floor in front of me as she looked down for my ring. Once she had it, she picked it up and slid it back onto my finger. “For a few seconds there… you weren’t promised to her…” Looking up, her eyes looked even bigger than they did usually, and Sophie smiled innocently at me. I just breathed deep and quick, my hands twitching as if they wanted to reach out for Sophie’s pretty face…

…Sophie moved a little closer and my breath caught. She smiled mischievously. Kneeling there for a moment or two as I remained frozen where I stood, my big bulging cock trapped within my robe yet so close to my illicit lover’s face, Sophie kept her eyes on mine, even as I looked down her dress once again. Her chest rose and fell deeply and succulently within her dress. After a minute she spoke: “Can I have a hand, Jeff?” She asked cutely and innocently.

I looked up into her eyes and Sophie’s smile became more impish and playful. Then she lifted her left hand and held it out to me. It took me a moment to realise what to do, and not to dive my hands down the top of her dress. When I did, I took her hand and helped her up. Sophie smiled up at me as she rose to her feet almost pressing her chest against mine.

“Thanks. Let me push that all the way on…” she said, before taking my ring and pushing it all the way onto my finger. “Got to make sure it stays on if you choose to do anything with your hand.” She answered my unasked question as I looked at her. She didn’t even think, she just said it, but both of them laughed lightly at the implication, though maybe for different reasons. Or not.

“What am I going to do with you, Sophie?” I asked rhetorically and amusedly, and Sophie laughed softly.

“Oh, I could think of a few things.” She answered and then moved as if blushing to stand in front of the dressing table behind her.

I immediately moved up behind her. “Sophie…” I began moving close to her, and Sophie could feel my bulging cock touch her tight, dress-clad ass. Spinning around, she leaned back against the dresser and looked up into my eyes, her own blue searching mine.

“Yes, Jeff?” She asked as my hands found the edge of the dressing table beside her and Sophie edged herself almost to sitting on it.

“Sophie…” I said as I looked down at her, and Sophie smiled invitingly.

“It’s, okay my love.” She said, deliberately emphasising the last two words.

Her breathing grew more rapid and her tits rose and fell lusciously with every breath. My legs felt like jelly. Fuck, I was getting so turned on! Did she need sex and to cheat so badly? I was sure she could feel my cock against her belly! For a moment we just stared into each other’s eyes, blood pumping, hormones rising, lust taking over. And then Sophie made a move.

“Come with me, Jeff.” She said suddenly as she took a hold of my hand.

I looked at her confused but agreeing as I moved a little away from her, and Sophie squeezed out from between me and the counter and turned her back on the door. Facing me, she led me away. “Where are we going?” I asked, and Sophie smiled in the dirtiest way she could.

“Not far,” she answered naughtily but honestly, and led me across the hallway, staring back at me as she held my hand. I followed as she led me into the master bedroom, the room where later tonight I would consummate my marriage. Letting go of my hand once I was inside and walking over to shut the bedroom door. Why, when no one else was in the house, I didn’t know. It just felt like an illicit final gesture. She turned around and leaned against the door, looking over at my confused face. Sophie smiled a dazzling, whoreish smile.

“What are we doing here, Sophie?” I asked questioningly, fearing the answer.

Sophie smirked playfully before she walked sensually over towards me, taking me by the hands.

“I thought when we have sex you’d like to fuck the mother of the bride on the bed you’re going to fuck your new wife in,” she answered mischievously.

My eyes shot open at that and Sophie’s smile became impish as she took my hands and placed them on her full, half-exposed tits. My hands on her swelling breasts sent a lance of lust flashing through me, especially when I gently gave them a squeeze. Sophie bit her bottom lip and watched me stare down at her tits. They were magnificent.

“Do you like my tits, Jeff?” Sophie asked, and I breathed heavier.

“We shouldn’t do this.” I said finally, almost seeming to want to move my hands but keeping them resting on her tits. They were too amazing not to touch now that I had my hands on them.

“That’s the fun of it.” Sophie said simply and teasingly. Then she slid forward, my hands slipping down onto her slim waist, and wrapped her arms around my neck. “Kiss me, Jeff. Kiss me and then fuck my brains out.” She said heatedly and I stared down at her. It was clear I was hesitant and so Sophie raised onto her tiptoes and moved her lips to near mine.

“It’s, okay Jeff, you can fuck me. I want you as much as you want me. I saw you looking earlier, and I want you to. Have sex with me, Jeff. We love each other, let’s have sex together, here and now, in this bed. Jessica would want us too. She sent me over… she knew wedding nerves would be getting to you… so fuck me on last time as an unmarried man.” Sophie said and the hesitation in my eyes disappeared.

I gently touched my lips to hers. I felt electricity shoot through me like never before. But that only intensified as she mashed her lips against mine and we kissed. Sophie moaned breathily into my kiss as our mouths opened and our tongues darted into each other’s mouths, making out illicitly like no soon to be related lovers should. Sophie’s tongue danced with mine and I reached down to cup her tight ass through her dress, pulling her towards me. The mature blonde instantly felt my big bulge press against her stomach and she shuddered, sighing into my mouth as we kissed. Then, finally, Sophie broke the kiss and lowered herself to her feet, staring up at me with lust burning in her big blue eyes.

“You’re such a good kisser, Jeff!” Sophie purred, “I will always want to kiss you… just like that…”

“Sophie, are you sure you want to do this? I’m getting married to your daughter! this can’t end well.” I proclaimed with heat in my eyes. Sophie just smiled again, her blue eyes twinkling.

“I’m going to suck your cock until you can’t walk down the aisle in a straight line. I’m going to drain your balls dry so your bride can have the best white wedding.” She said definitely and I smiled down at her dazzlingly.

With that I mashed my lips to hers once again and kissed her furiously. Sophie kissed back like she had never made out with anyone in her life. She was so passionate, but after a morning of teasing I was ravenous! My hands slipped up to her waist just before I swung her around and we fell on the bed together, kissing. We lay there for quite some time just making out, and then the mother of the bride broke the kiss.

“I want to see what you’ve got for me, Jeffrey.” She said playfully, her blue eyes shining.

She called me ‘Jeffrey’ deliberately and I looked at her with heat in my eyes, any doubt clearly washed away by Sophie’s insistence and lust. She then slid off the bed and onto the floor, pulling me to the edge with her. I sat up as I looked down at my fiancée’s mother on her knees before me, and Sophie smiled eagerly up at me.

“Time for the mother-of-the-bride to suck your dick. Then you can fuck me right before you get married.” She said impishly and my eyes glowed with lust. “My daughter will have freshly made sperm to bathe the insides of her womb tonight.”

Sophie reached for my robe and untied the sash holding it closed. She smiled up at me before she looked down eagerly. And then with one quick pull she pushed my robe open. It fell from my shoulders into a crumpled heap behind me. She was kneeling a little too far away to be hit in the face but what sprang out, hard and girthy, made her eyes widen in delight. She stared in wonder for a moment then looked up and smiled wickedly at me, biting her bottom lip.

“Is all this for me?” She asked impishly. “Oh, Jeff… You are going to fuck me, aren’t you?” She asked playfully as she glanced down. Her mouth and pussy were watering. “I’m going to be standing behind your bride, dripping your cum down my legs onto the church floor.” She teased and my dick twitched in front of her. “It’s a good job I’m wearing white…” She reached out her left hand, her own wedding ring glinting in the morning sunlight, and wrapped her fingers around my girthy rod.

That first touch of my manhood sent waves through me. This was it; she was actually touching my dick… and she was about to suck it and let it fuck her. She smiled mischievously as she looked up at me with gleaming eyes.

“I’m going to suck it, and then you’re going to have sex with me. Without a condom, Jeff.” She said intently, her words dripping with the sluttiness only Sophie could come up with.

I let out a contented sigh at the feel of her hand around my cock. A breath that took away my last resistance, and Sophie bit her bottom lip as she lowered her head towards my cock. On her knees, her blonde haired head lowered until her soft pink lips were just a hair’s breadth away from touching my cock. Her breath teased my sensitive head, and Sophie kept her eyes on me. Then she leaned forward. Her lips gently touched the head of my cock and she smiled, a million volts of electricity rushing through me at what she was doing. She had cheated on Joseph so many times with me, in so many ways, but there was just something ultra hot about what she was doing right here and now, and that made me shiver in lust. Keeping her eyes on my eyes, Sophie softly kissed the tip of my cock, almost lovingly. She then kissed it again, and once more, before she began to kiss all the way down my big, long, dick. The feel of my throbbing, veiny shaft against her soft lips almost made me melt in horniness and lust. Kissing down my cock as I looked down at my illicit older lover just made me feel more desired than ever. I was her daughter’s fiancé, and she wanted to please me more than anyone or anything.

Sophie gently weighed my testicles in her palm then kissed each one tenderly. Then she extended her tongue and lightly licked before scooping her tongue around my balls, licking and slurping with ever more hunger. Then she licked up my thick shaft and twirled her tongue around the sensitive head. I sighed and shuddered at her expert touch, and Sophie smiled up at me again before she licked back down my cock and went back to flashing and swirling her tongue around my balls. Finally, she gently parted her lips and cupped one big, heavy ball between them, licking gently before she swallowed the thing into her hot, wet mouth. Sucking as she twirled her tongue around, Sophie hummed gently. She let the ball out of her mouth and took my other inside her slippery oral cavity, sucking and licking as delicately as if she were eating an ice cream. I groaned at the sensations and Sophie began to gently stroke up and down my member with her delicate, small hand.

“Mmmm!” She purred around my heavy, cum-filled balls as she licked and sucked each alternatively.

Then she popped them out of her mouth and she licked back up my shaft, kissing gently in between. Once she reached the tip, she pressed her lips against the sensitive head firmly, mashing them against my spongey head. Her big blue eyes glowed as she stared up at me and slowly parted her lips on my cock. The big, fat head oh-so-slowly pushed into her mouth as Sophie leaned forward, taking the first, tiniest amount of my erection between her lips. Then, like a pop, the first inch of my cock, the thick head, popped into the married mother’s mouth as her lips clamped around it tightly. Her tongue flashed and slashed over and around the sensitive tip as she gently sucked hard enough for her cheeks to hollow out, revealing the fat member in her mouth. Sophie licked and sucked for a moment before she gently began corkscrewing her head on my dickhead. Looking up at me, she could see the pleasure on my contorted face as she gently worked her mouth on my cock. That turned the hot blonde on more than anything, so she began to slurp and suck on just the tip, twirling her tongue around the head as she did.

“Mmmmmph!” She purred sexily, like she was enjoying a milkshake, her tongue feeling the spongey head of my dick inside her mouth as it spun and twisted around it.

“Fuck, Sophie!” I breathed. Those words spurring the hot MILF on.

Sophie gently bobbed her head back and forth on just the tip, almost sliding her lips off my cock and then swallowing the fat head once more. Her tongue danced around my pisshole before rolling around the whole ridged head over and over. Pleasure shot through my body and the sight of seeing my babymama on her knees before me and I could feel the cum in my balls begin to fizz. I held on for dear life as she expertly worked her mouth. After a couple of minutes of gently caressing my cockhead with her mouth and tongue, Sophie, keeping her eyes locked to mine, sank half of my manhood deep into her mouth. She began bobbing her head up and down, lusciously enjoying the feel of her lips being stretched. My cockhead bumped against the back of her throat again and again as Sophie bobbed back and forth, slurping and sucking loudly. Working harder, she bobbed her head up and down faster and more enthusiastically, sucking for all she was worth. Her cheeks sucked in and out, her tongue flew around my thick shaft and cockhead, and her head bounced back and forth. Sophie’s lips were locked around my cock, and she slobbered and slurped for all she had in her. I groaned as she swallowed at least five inches of my dick once again and I reached up to place my hand on Sophie’s head, stroking her wedding-made-ready hair.

“You’re fucking incredible, Sophie! Oh shit… incredible…” I said tightly as Sophie worked on my dick.

Smiling as she pulled back and wiped my cock across her cheek then beamed up at me, “Am I better than Jessica at sucking your cock?” She asked mischievously.

I nodded my head and grinned down at her, before I pushed my dick back between her soft lips. “Sophie, you’re so much better than anyone….” I answered, and the married woman moaned lustfully.

“Mmmhmmmph!” She moaned as she nodded with my dick in her mouth, flicking her tongue around my sensitive tip and making me moan. She panted as she pulled off, smiled, and then swallowed five inches of my cock again. Sucking gently but intently, she twirled her tongue like she was making out with my cock, sliding it around my ridged head and teasing my pisshole. All the while her cheeks sucked in and out as she vacuumed around my cock, her lips sealing around my fat head. “Mmmmph! Do you want me to… deep throat you?” She asked playfully as she pulled back and gently began rubbing her fist up and down my cock.

“Fuck, Sophie, you’re my fiancée’s mother…” I began, and Sophie smiled deliciously.

“I am. And I’m going to do it!” She cut me off, sucking the tip of my cock back into her mouth. Then the blonde parted her lips and held the spongy head inside her mouth as her tongue visibly wrapped around it and played with it incessantly. Laughing lightly, she pulled back and beamed up at me with mischievousness in her big, blue eyes. I looked down at her and beamed. “It’s time. Deep breath!” She replied playfully before sticking her tongue out and tonguing the end of my cock teasingly. She kissed it and smiled up at me as she took a long deep inhale of oxygen. Then she lowered her mouth onto my cock and began sucking and licking again, descending almost another inch before pulling back. Just teasing my cock for what was about to come. She took another deep breath and, easing herself down with my hands in her hair, she let me guide her mouth onto two, three, four, five inches of my cock until the thick, spongy head hit the back of her throat. She held her lips firmly around my cock as her tongue worked around my very thick shaft, spearing her mouth open and tickling the back of her throat.

“Ah, fuck!” I groaned tightly at the feel of my illicit lover’s mouth on my cock, and Sophie smiled around her mouthful.

“Mmmmph!” She moaned playfully, then pulled back, my hand relaxing, until she slipped her lips over the thick head with a wet slurp. “I’m going to suck the cum right out of your big balls, Jeff. My daughter gets the sperm you make for her from the moment you take your vows. I get the contents of your testicles here and now!”

I gazed down at her, anguished and horny, and grinned as she took another deep breath. She beamed up at me as she lowered her mouth back onto my cock. Sliding her lips all the way down the thick shaft, she flicked her tongue as she pulled them back up and almost off the tip of my cock. Down and up, Sophie began bobbing her head. Her tongue lashed as she sucked hard enough to hollow her cheeks.

“Agh! Fuck!” I groaned, leaning my head back as my fingers groped at Sophie’s hair.

The married mother of four worked her mouth up and down my dick for a few minutes, sucking and slurping as furiously as she could. She knew I wouldn’t last much longer. Slobbering wildly, Sophie bounced her head up and down, bobbing back and forth. Her lips were splayed wide open and clung like a vice around my thick cock. Her tongue went wild inside her mouth, flying, slashing, and lashing around my dick before it twirled playfully around my thick head just before she slammed her face back down my hefty rod. Keeping her eyes on mine, Sophie angled her head as she rapidly bobbed her head up and down. Smiling around her mouthful of cock, and waited until I looked directly into her eyes before slamming her face all the way down my penis. Sophie had swallowed my fully erect manhood in one go! Her cheeks bulged like her beautiful blue eyes as her lips came to rest at the base of my cock and she stared up at me, eight inches of solid, thick cockmeat down her throat. Fuck, it felt like I was almost in her stomach! Gurgling and gagging around my dick, she held on to my hips as she held herself still, impaled on my cock.

“Stop! Ughn… Please… Sophie!” I gasped, my face twisting in pleasure as my dick flexed within the curvaceous woman’s oesophagus.

Slurping all the way back up, she pulled off my cock with a panting gasp, saliva dripping down her chin and onto her exposed cleavage.

“Mmm, fuck, Jeff! Your cock is the biggest I’ve ever swallowed!” She panted happily, slickly running one of her hands up my wet dick and then grabbing my waist.

I grinned down at her and she took another deep breath before going back down onto my dick, opening her mouth and swallowing it easily. She bobbed her head up and down, glucking and schlucking as she gagged but my penis slid easily down her throat again and again, and Sophie worked her tongue as best as she could.

“Mmmph! Mmmmph! Mmmmph!” She moaned between choking and spluttering around my cock.

The room was filled with the illicit sucking noises and Soph fucked her mouth faster and harder until she was once more a blur, swallowing my dick deep into her mouth and tight throat again and again.

“Unghf… Sophie… you are incredible!” I groaned, my mouth opening and twisting in pleasure as I squeezed my eyes shut.

My hand continued to play in Sophie’s hair as she rapidly fucked her face up and down my cock, in and out of her mouth, covered in saliva so that it dripped onto my heavy, cum-filled balls and onto the bed. I pictured Jessica getting ready for the wedding next door, having no idea that her beautiful, loving, mother was on her knees sucking her fiancé’s cock right before we were due to be married. She would never suspect it today of all days, would she? Hadn’t Sophie said Jessica sent her over to me… wait?… She must have known this would happen! Fuck! Jessica… had set this up! If Sophie was being honest then her being here… was at Jessica’s request. It wasn’t beyond her. She would have sent her Mom over yes to help settle my nerves, but also to fuel her own lustful fires. She would reclaim me… on her wedding night… it was going to be wild!

Bobbing back and forth for a few minutes, Sophie sucked my dick as enthusiastically as she had ever sucked any cock before. Her hair was still pristine as me peered down the top of her dress and helped guide her head up and down my dick and I groaned, almost drooling as I stared down her dress. She sucked and sucked and sucked, gagging and choking on my dick as I fucked her mouth and face. She knew that I wouldn’t be able to last much longer, not with her sucking and deepthroating skills. But she wanted to milk as much of my cum out of me as possible.

I looked down at my beautiful, blonde neighbour as she looked up at me, big blue eyes wide and watering, her perfect lips spread wide in a lewd ‘O’, all as she deepthroated my erection. Sophie’s tongue worked like magic, thrashing and slashing and twirling around my dick like she was manic. Her head bobbed up and down eagerly and enthusiastically, slobbering saliva all over her chin. She looked beautiful. She looked like a slut. And sucking my cock on my own wedding day definitely made her one… fueling her own sexual needs. Sophie looked incredible in that short wedding dress. I could see straight down the top at her wondrous tits, and holy fuck they would have made my dick ache if her mouth wasn’t already doing that! Sophie’s face was reddening from the effort of sucking my dick, staring up at me with lust burning in her perfect sapphire eyes. And I couldn’t help but think that this beautiful woman had given birth to my fiancée almost twenty years ago. But now here she was, blonde head bobbing up and down, tits jiggling inside the confines of her dress, as she gave me the most mind-blowing blowjob I had ever had.

“Mmm, am I a good girl, Jeff? Will you promise to let me suck you after you’re married? Will you come downstairs and fuck me in my bed every time Jess isn’t able to tend to her husbands needs?” Sophie teased as she pulled back for a moment, breathless. Then she dove right back on to my cock and I continued fucking her face. Sophie pulled back, smiling up at me prettily. “Will you fuck me now, Jeff? Will you pound my pussy with your big incestuous cock? Will you have sex with me? I want you to fuck me, Jeff. Fuck. Me. Mmmmmmph.” She moaned erotically before sucking on my dick again. This time my beautiful lover began to really fuck her face on my dick, pounding her throat and mouth until I thought that she might do damage to herself!

“Agh, shit! Fuck! Sophie,I can’t hold on, you’re too fucking good at this!” I groaned a growl and Sophie sucked harder before letting me go, dangerously close to my point of no return.

“You’re going to be a good husband, Jeff… The fucking best… Jessica is a lucky girl.” She almost whispered as she caught her breath, saliva dripping from her well-fucked mouth as she slipped her lips from my cock. “But you’re the one who’s going to get lucky today, Jeff.” She teased, then slickly jacked my soaked cock with one hand as she stared at it longingly, “Are you going to fuck me until I can’t walk down the aisle properly? Are you going to enjoy getting your unprotected manhood back inside your fiancée’s Mom?” She asked intently before she looked up with such intensity that I should have been burnt away.

My cock hurt from how engorged it became at her tone and words, not to mention her expression. I felt that same fire rage within me as I reached to take her head with both hands. “I can never say no to you, Sophie. You’re my kryptonite. I’m so weak around you and your daughters.” I said with furious intensity and Sophie smiled dirtily up at me.

Her beautiful blue eyes shone magnificently as my penis glistened in front of her pretty face. It was drooling precum and saliva down my length, dripping down my thighs and onto the bed. Sophie used her tongue and fingers to collect up the worst of it and then she sucked the stickiness from each finger in turn and looked into my eyes. It was time.

“Are you ready to fuck me, Jeff?” Sophie asked huskily as she pulled her fingers from her mouth and looked up at me with innocent sexiness.

My satisfied smile slipped into something more animalistic, and I suddenly lunged forward to grab a hold of her waist. Sophie squealed as I pulled her up and onto me. I fell back onto the bed with Sophie lying on top of me. Then I rolled over so that I was on top of her and lay prettily underneath me. I lifted her dress and pushed her legs open as Sophie raised her smooth legs. I hovered over her boiling labia for a moment, inhaling the rich aroma of an aroused woman, and raked my tongue up her slit, just once, causing her to jolt. Oh, how I wanted to indulge myself in that sweetness… but a baser and more primal instinct took over. I positioned myself over her, holding her face as I gazed into her eyes.

“I love you, Sophie.”

“I love you too, JeffaaaaAAAAAAAAAAA!” I pierced into her, my gorgeous girlfriend’s mother, semi-naked, splaying and desperate, and only a few hours until my wedding. She sang out again and drew me in, electric sweetness prodding into her, a beautiful spoon of my soon to be related flesh stirring the honey in her needy cauldron. “Ah, Yes! Fuck me, Jeff. Fuck me!” She demanded and I thrust forward powerfully.

My cock speared Sophie’s elastic-like pussy and the hot blonde arched her back as pleasure rushed through her; the sudden hardness of me burying myself balls-deep within her made her moan deeply and satisfiedly. As her back settled onto the bed and Sophie got used to my unfaithful manhood within her Sophie smiled up at me.

“I missed this, Jeff.” She said sexily and tightened her legs around my waist then trailed her nails down my neck, “You’re going to fuck my daughter in this bed tonight… the new Mrs Winter…. I want you to fuck me and cum inside me before her wedding.”

I was lost in a maelstrom of lust and desire. I held myself above her, pulling my dick almost all of the way out. Then thrust hard into her and Sophie moaned so loudly she almost screamed, throwing her arms around me. I groaned loudly and passionately as I felt her still beautifully tight pussy suck me inside and quickly set up a rhythm of pounding her hard and fast. Sophie’s plump ass began to bounce into and off the soft mattress. Her feet jumped as she snugly held her legs around my waist and her nails gently scored down my back as pleasure rushed through her forty-two-year-old body. Sophie moaned furiously, her eyes shooting wide open as her pussy came to life with fire and electric pleasure.

“Ungh, oh, fuck, Sophie, this is so wrong! What are we doing!” I groaned and Sophie looked up at me and her pretty face, staring in wonder, smiled dirtily.

My face quickly took on a look of focus as I stared down at her. And no wonder; here she was, beofre my wedding, impaled on my cock and begging me to fuck her. Sophie was gorgeous enough that any man would struggle to not cum, but her pussy was even hotter and, fuck, did she know how to use her pussy muscles. But the fact that she was my girlfriend’s Mom just made it all so illicit, and Sophie knew it. She fully intended on playing it up… for both of our pleasures.

“Oh, Jeff, fuck me. Fuck me in the bed you’re going to share with your fiancée. Oh, sweetheart… ohhh… you’re getting married… today! Ohhh… to my daughter! And, umm… you’re fucking me in the dress I’m going to wear… to your wedding… I’ll be there, watching her walk down the aisle to you… before you both say, ‘I do’! Mmmm, fuck! Oh, Jeff, it’s really happening! You’re, ohhh, really fucking me, Jeff! Keep fucking me! Fuck me!” Sophie moaned chantingly, and I growled as I fucked her harder.

“This can’t keep happening, Sophie. Not after I’m married…” I groaned in wonder and relentlessly drove my unprotected dick into Sophie with powerful, experienced thrusts.

Sophie looked me in the eye and gently shook her head. When she looked at me I wondered who she saw? The son of her best friend? Her next door neighbour? Her lover? Her daughter’s boyfriend? Her son-in-law? Sophie had done many illicit things with me over the last couple of years but this was the most lewd of them all. As always I was conflicted; She was my kryptonie… but they all were.  Was she nothing more than a predator? A villain? Was I? She would always want to have sex with me, even if I was her son-in-law. And I would have sex with her… did that make me a lowlife cheat? Sophie was going to let me cum inside her… How wrong would it be for her son-in-law to knock up the mother of the bride right before my own wedding? This was Jessica’s wedding day too! I was ruining it for her, just as I was ruining her mothers dress. 

Sophie moaned and threw her head back. The feel of my stiff cock ploughing in and out of her juicy, slick pussy made her writhe beneath me. Her perky tits rolled and jumped around her slender chest and her legs pulled me into her. I continued to stare down at her in disbelief, holding myself up on strong arms as I relentlessly abused her pussy with my cock and she cried out passionately, too turned on to care if the neighbours heard us. I leant down to press my lips against hers and Sophie moaned into my mouth.  As her tongue darted into my mouth and mine found hers and we made out passionately while I continued to ruthlessly pound into Sophie’s very pleased pussy. Sophie ran her hands up into my mousey hair, pulling my face to hers as she humped her hips madly to keep up with my maddening pace. Soon I was fucking her so hard and fast that the bed began to shake and the headboard began to lewdly knock against the well-used wall.

“Fuck me, Jeff. Yes, I want this… I will always want this… Nail me to this fucking bed,” Sophie whispered as she broke the kiss, staring deep into my eyes.

I pushed myself up and really began to ram into her, my thick cock stretching her tight pussy while my cockhead kissed her cervix again and again. “This has to be the last time… please… we can’t sustain this… when I’m married… ” I growled in defiance, knowing I was just as powerless to stop this affair as she was. As I stared deep into Sophie’s blue eyes she smiled impishly and ran her hands over my face before holding on to my neck.

“Good fortune has finally put our families together… It would be foolish to try to cheat our destinies. Please don’t stop? Oh, Jeff… I will always be there for you… I will always cherish you.”

“I’m fortunes fool!” I lamented.

“You are no fool… you are a peacemaker… destiny’s engineer… You can have sex with me when you want to, Jeff. Fuck me now… and make me pregnant… we all ovulate at the same time, Jeff… today… on your wedding day!” Sophie groaned and moaned, panting as pleasure rushed through her.

Sophie worked her hips, fucking up to meet each of my thrusts, and rolling her hips to squeeze her pussy all around my cock as I thrust into her relentlessly. Her beautiful proud tits bounced and jumped within the confines of her wedding dress, and her legs clung around my back tightly. She held on to me for dear life as I gave it to her good and she moaned louder and louder. She looked up into my eyes and smiled a bright, illicit, erotic smile.

“Fuck me. Fuck me. Fuck me.” She urged me on, and I did just that.

I growled as I felt Sophie’s pussy working around my cock and I pushed myself up, grabbed her hands, and pinned her down to the bed by her wrists. Then I really began to fuck into her. Sophie’s ass rammed into the soft mattress again and again as it bounced up to meet my every super-fast thrust. I held her down strongly, sending a wave of lust through Sophie’s pussy that was being so rammed full of hard incestuous cock again and again. Her eyes were dazziling blue sapphires as they shone brightly while she was getting the life fucked out of her. The four post bed creaked and squeaked on its oversized wooden frame from the thorough rampaging it was taking.

“I’ve never been able to make this big old bed creak before!” I growled, feeling her pussy slickly gripping my cock as it pistoned in and out of her deliciously. Sophie smiled and then rolled her eyes as she saw me above her, taking her like her husband used to. 

As I pinned her down and drilled into her, Sophie arched her back. Her tits were flying, trying to escape their tight confines in her wedding dress, and Sophie could feel my balls swing between her thighs. I was enjoying my mature lover’s soft and velvety pussy as I pounded my cock in and out of her like she was my wife rather than my mother-in-law. Sophie just moaned as I groaned, and we continued to have the most mind-blowing sex. Her beautiful wedding ring glistened against my hand as I held her down and thoroughly fucked her, my penis ploughing deep into her vagina again and again. I felt so fucking alive with so much pleasure. It was hot, not just cheating on my fiancée, but having sex with her own family too. FUCK! It made the whole thing even more illicit and intense. So much pleasure burst through me as I concentrated on feeling her labia caress me as I thrust in and out of her, stretching her pussy and rubbing against her sensitive pussy walls again and again. Her mouth hung open as she moaned and blinked away the ecstasy. She felt incredible! My whole body was alive.   

I stared down at Sophie. She was so beautiful, in ways that I had never thought of her before, as a lover, not just my dream woman; just as she had been all those years ago. She was my fantasy, an illicit temptress. She had saved me. I had saved her. And now I couldn’t get enough of her. She looked incredible in the dress that she would wear as her daughter walked down the aisle soon to her soon-to-be husband. Only we would know that I had fucked the life out of her on the bed I would return to with my new wife. Sophie smiled prettily up at me and clung to my hands, humping her hips up to meet each of my thrusts. It was so obscene to be having sexual intercourse with her. Her pussy lips gripped to my thick shaft not wanting to let go of the dick that had made her illegitimate son. I was in heaven but heading straight to hell.

“Mmm, Jeff, baby, do you want to see me in a wedding dress? Fucking the mother of the bride in her daughter’s dress? Just you wait. Mmm, ohhh, I’m going to dress in so many sexy things for you to fuck me in…” Sophie urged me on, and I groaned.

“FUCK!” I shouted in pleasure, and Sophie smirked playfully.

It was clear to her that I was getting close now and I could feel her own orgasm twirling within her. She was getting closer and closer too, thinking and seeing me above her as she felt my erection sliding in and out of her rapidly. I began grunting and groaning louder and more insistent, clearly turned on by the busty, beautiful blonde’s naughty words. Sophie, her pretty face reddening as she enjoyed or illicit fornication, stared up at me and arched her back a little, pushing her full tits out in a delicious, cum-inducing way.

“I love you, Jeff. Please fuck me. I love you. Please fuck me.” She began chanting, and I groaned ever louder.

I fucked her powerfully and relentlessly for as long as I could, until finally I let go of her hands and deliberately collapsed on top of her. Holding on to her shoulders, I began to hump my ass up and down, pumping my cock in and out of Joseph’s wife in long, slick strokes. Sophie began to moan sensuously into my ear as she grabbed hold of my back with her hands and closed her eyes.

“Oh, Jeff, ummm, make love to me! Fuck! Fuck me! Oh, God, yes! Oh, fuck, I can feel your cock in me, Jeff. It’s so long and hard. Fuck! Cum inside me! Mmm, coat my pussy with your life-creating cum, Jeff. Give me the cum that made little Jacob…” Sophie whispered into my ear.

She felt my cock twitch within her and I began to hump her faster and harder, driving my dick in and out of her faster and more powerfully. Sophie began to moan more enthusiastically and she was rolling her hips, desperate to feel my cock inside her. Her clit rubbed against my groin sending waves of ecstasy through her, and Sophie felt her first orgasm arising. She was very close. Right on the edge,

“Fuck, Sophie, I love you!” I murmured into her ear and Sophie squealed in pleasure at the tenderness in my voice. “You’re family and I love you…”

Sophie’s beautiful face brightened with the most impassioned smile and her eyes lit up. She moaned incessantly as me began to really pump my cock in and out of her, slamming her cervix and stretching her out. I gently, then more forcefully, began kissing and biting her neck and shoulders as I panted with the hot sex, and Sophie felt bolts of electric lust shoot through her directly into her cock-stuffed pussy. I wasn’t screwing her slowly, but I was obviously trying to hold out as long as I could with how good she felt and our illicit copulation. My ass rose and fell repeatedly and quickly and the slick, wet sounds of Sophie’s juicy pussy being fucked so thoroughly mixed with the soft banging of the headboard against the bedroom wall. I continued to kiss and nibble her neck and shoulders while holding on to her and Sophie dug her nails into my bare back as she closed her eyes and tilted her head. 

“You’re the most beautiful woman in the world, Sophie. I’m cant fight it… I’m going to cum inside you!” I moaned, and Sophie groaned affectionately.

“Ohhh, I can feel how hard it is, Jeff! Umm, so deep inside me. Keep fucking me. I’m going to cum from your big cock soon, and then I want you to fuck me until I can’t walk!” Sophie urged me on, and I growled as I bit her neck and shoulder more fiercely.

The idea of walking down the aisle with a hickey on her neck from her son-in-law sent another wave of lustful bliss through both of us and in return she bit at my shoulder and kissed my neck as I gave my attention to hers. Pulling her down onto my cock I began ramming my dick into her, her perfect dress-covered tits mashing into my naked chest.

Without saying a word, just with looking into each other’s brilliant blue eyes, I took us both to the precipice, and the beautiful blonde began to mew in pleasure, her first orgasm rushing towards her sending her into a spiral of ecstasy. And I kept fucking her. Her big tits jumped and tried to fly out of her dress, and Sophie dug her nails into my back. I held myself above her roughly fucking her, pistoning in and out of her ruthlessly, as if I’d never get this opportunity again, desperate to make the most of it. Sophie lay beneath me, perfectly beautiful with her long blonde hair, blue eyes, and fantastic tits all wrapped up in her expensive dress. She would need her hair fixing again before the ceremony, it looked like she had had sex now. It would be obvious to the entire congregation. Sophie moaned and scored down my back, her face contorting in perfect ecstasy as I continued to plough her pussy for all I was worth. How was she still so tight! And, fuck, I felt incredible. Her pussy walls clung to my cock slickly as it slid in and out of her, and my dick tingled like mad from the feeling. I knew I was going to cum soon if I kept fucking her like this. But, damn, I didn’t want to stop.

“I’m almost there… Are you sure you want me to cum in you?” I growled, snarling at the pain of Sophie’s nails clawing down my back harshly.

“Oh, yes! YES! Mmm, fuck me and cum inside me, Jeff! I want to feel all of your seed shooting deep inside me, Jeff! I want to feel it pumping into my womb after you’ve fucked me like you shouldn’t!” Sophie cried out through her shuddering orgasm.

I grinned down at her and briefly leant down to kiss her softly. Sophie’s lips parted and our tongues danced like no son and mother-of-the-bride ever should. Breaking the illicit, incestuous kiss, Sophie arched her back and pulled me into her with her long, smooth legs. I began to REALLY fuck her with everything I had in me. The bed complained loudly, knocking against the wall and squeaking lewdly as my cock pounded in and out of her slick hole wondrously, and with every in and out movement Sophie felt thrills rush through her. The sight of each looking at each other sent us both into heaven. And, boy, was the sex incredible. I wanted this to be the best sex of Sophie’s life. Something she would never forget. Something I would never forget. Something that could never happen again…

“Ummm, fuck! Jeff! Ohhh! Would, umm, yes, ohhh, you like to fuck Jessica too? Ohmm, or maybe…both of us together… at the same time?” Sophie asked, and I groaned loudly at the thought.

My cock almost exploded within the tight, velvety tunnel I was pounding and I roughly began to pump Sophie until I thought I might spear her womb with my enormous cock. I growled, and Sophie laughed lightly before she smiled up at me, panting and gleaming with sex.

“You wouldn’t want to fuck both of my daughters at the same time? Mmm, watch us kiss and play with each other while you fuck us?” She asked playfully, and I groaned louder.

“Oh my God, Sophie! Stop! You’re going to make me cum!” I growled, and Sophie moaned at the idea.

“Cum for me, Jeff! Cum in me and knock me up before your wedding, baby.” She begged, and I really and thoroughly began to fuck her with all I had left in me.

The bed became one long squeaking and squealing noise, its wooden frame creaking as it rattled from the hard fucking. The headboard banged loudly against the wall, thumping heavily and knocking flakes of plaster from the ceiling as I ruthlessly fucked my hot, sex-mad married lover. Sophie began to toss her head from side to side, her mouth hanging open as she looked up at me and clawed down my arms before roughly seizing the bed sheet. Before long, Sophie grabbed hold of her and the pillows, her knuckles going white as she held on and dug her nails into them like she had my back. Then pleasure became too much for the sexy blonde and she raggedly threw both pillows from the bed as the headboard banged lewdly.

Sophie quickly reached up to grab hold of the headboard, entwining her hands once more through the framework. I pounded her pussy hard and fast, drilling her for all she was worth, before I slammed one hand against the wall to help stabilise myself and give me leverage to fuck Sophie as hard as I could. Sophie cried out, yelling for me to fuck her. The occupants of the lodge next door would have had to be deaf not to hear her, and I felt turned on by the thought that they would hear her yelling out for me to fuck her behind her daughter’s back. I pressed harder against the wall giving myself more leverage to pound her silly. Sophie clung to the headboard with white-knuckled vengeance, pulling at it as it slammed back and forth. Her big titties tried to jump out of their confines and her ecstatic moans filled the house. My hand moved to grab at her swaying boobs, squeezing and feeling the flesh of her exposed cleavage in my hand as I groped and mauled them. Finally, panting and sweating tremendously, I pushed back from the wall and released Sophie’s tits. I then seized hold of her long, smooth legs and pulled them wide open. Holding onto them, I severely thrust in and out of Sophie’s gorgeously tight pussy again and again, banging her cervix and filling her with my incestuous cock.

“Oh my God! Oh my fucking God!” Sophie shouted out as I opened her love canal for me to see and use.

She could feel my steel-hard prick ploughing in and out of her as it pistoned ruthlessly, like a maddened train that was trying to ram through her cervix to bury itself deep in her fertile womb to impregnate her.

“Ugh, fuck, your pussy feels too good! Fuck!” I growled, running my hands up and down Sophie’s slender legs and enjoying the feel of her bare thighs in my hands as I gave it to her good.

“Oh, yes! Yes! YES! I want you to pound my pussy on your honeymoon, Jeff! Will you fuck me when you’re married?” Sophie yelled passionately and hornily, and I grinned tightly down at her.

“I’ll fuck you every fucking day!” I shouted out at the top of my lungs, and the banging on the wall stopped from the neighbours.

Sophie’s slim legs bobbed and bounced like her head had earlier as I gave her every inch of my unprotected cock as I could. Slamming balls deep, burying myself in and out of her, almost pulling all the way out only to thrust mercilessly back into her, driving Sophie’s tight ass into the mattress. I slid my hands down her legs while she kept her legs wide open and high up as I seized her slender waist and knelt on the bed. In this new position I began to ram her pussy with short, harsh thrusts, rolling my hips in the opposite direction to how Sophie worked her hips, forcing my cock deep into her and began to go wild, screaming and moaning louder and more furiously. Sophie’s pussy leaked wetness that ran down her ass and onto the bed and all the while Sophie watched my dick thrust in and out of her like a jackhammer, stretching her wide. Sophie began to pant faster and harder, until her face screwed up, contorting in bliss and her nails dug deep into my flesh.

“Oh my God, Jeff, I’m going to cum again! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! YES! Keep fucking me, Jeff! Oh, God! Keep fucking your little girl! Ungh, uh, uh, uh! I’m cumming. I’m cumming. I’M CUMMING!” Sophie yelled out in a voice that turned into a violent scream.

Sophie’s back arched instantly pushing her full tits into my hands and her pussy suddenly clamped down around my dick. Convulsing and shaking, Sophie’s whole world exploded into the most powerful orgasm she had ever felt. A wordless scream ripped from her body as Sophie’s eyes rolled up into her head even as they shot open wide. Her mouth hung open and she shook violently, trembling and convulsing as wave after wave of the most intense orgasm ever tore through her. I could barely continue to fuck her as her pussy gripped my cock like a vice, but I ploughed on and thoroughly nailed her into the bed through her orgasm. Sophie’s world erupted into colours, spots, lights, and a dull thudding of her heart. Pure ecstasy rushed through her until she couldn’t tell what was real and what wasn’t, she looked like she was about to pass out. The feel of her tightness around me made me want to cum too, and so I grunted and as my face contorted I let go of her and scooped her up into my arms. Sophie was still cumming as I quickly rolled her on top of me. Sophie lay there cumming, her pussy leaking her juices all over my unprotected cock, and I lay panting beneath her, feeling my imminent orgasm easing.

For a good minute or two Sophie lay on top of me, her hands planted palm down on the bed, just cumming and feeling her orgasm wash through and over her, before finally she collapsed weakly on top of me as her climax began to abate.

“Oh my God!” Sophie panted again and again.

I held on to her dress-covered hips as I looked up at the ceiling, trying to hold on. It wasn’t that I didn’t want to cum inside her, I just wanted to make this moment last as long as I could before I did. Finally, Sophie weakly and unsteadily pushed herself to sit up on my dick, her whole body weary and tingling from the mind-blowing orgasm.

“Fuck, Jeff, you blew my mind!” She breathed before she smiled prettily down at me. Her hair was a mess now, but, boy, did she feel good. “You haven’t cum yet?” She asked as she suddenly realised that I hadn’t. I lowered my eyes from the ceiling and took in her mature beauty and smiled up at her. Sophie smiled back at me mischievously. “Do you want me to ride you… bouncing on your cock willingly… before you get married?” She asked me playfully, and I nodded with a grin.

With that, Sophie straightened her dress from where my groping hands had dishevelled her garment, and then she placed her hands on my bare chest. “I can still feel your cock in me…” Sophie purred breathily as she concentrated on the feel of being impaled. Then, shifting her legs so that she was easily straddling me, Sophie began to lift herself up on my cock… and slammed back down again. “Oh Fuck!” Sophie moaned, closing her eyes for a moment.

The feel of my stiff cock buried inside her, sliding almost all of the way out of her and then slamming deep and thick within her, was incredible. Opening her beautiful blue eyes, Sophie smiled down at me and rose up almost off my cock again. Then she slammed back down, quickly setting up a rhythm of bouncing on my dick.

“Fuck!” I moaned, my fingers flexing on her slender hips.

“Do you like that, Jeff?” Sophie asked kinkily and I groaned again.

“Your pussy feels so incredible!” I moaned and grunted deeply.

Sophie’s beautiful smile deepened at that and she began to use her leverage from her hands on my chest to pump her ass up and down my cock, relishing in the feel of my member sliding in and out of her slickly. My babymama’s pussy was sodden from her orgasm and so it rapidly and easily pounded up and down on my dick. Her big, beautiful tits bounced within the tight confines of her dress as Sophie began to moan again as pleasure once again pulsed through her. I couldn’t believe that I hadn’t already reached orgasm. and right then I found I WAS right on the edge. Sophie traced my lips, slipping her fingers into my mouth as she bounced up and down on my cock. Rocking and rolling her hips, Sophie bounced up and down on my dick, driving it wildly into her very welcoming and very hot pussy. Her tits shook, giving her cleavage the look of something wild; which held my attention. My hands slipped from her waist to run along her bare thighs, enjoying the feel of her legs either side of me as she fucked herself on my cock.

“Fuck! Your pussy’s going to drain all of the cum out of my balls if you carry on like that!” I groaned, and Sophie moaned loudly in pleasure at the thought. “If I cum… there’ll be nothing left for Jessica!”

Sophie finally realised why I was so desperate to hold on and desperately satisfy her without finding my own release. She gave me a knowing look then began to bounce and flex her vaginal muscles around my member, expertly milking my cock, using all her skill to draw my seed from me. I didn’t stand a chance. With her eyes on mine she shuddered with the anticipation of feeling me fill her up with my cum. Then she raised her head, still keeping her body arched as she leaned back… then she fucked herself stupid on my cock as I watched her incredible tits bounce in her tight dress.

“You like my tits, Jeff?” Sophie asked impishly, running her hands up her flat stomach to cup her full breasts through her dress. I groaned loudly, and Sophie laughed lightly. “I think you love my big tits, don’t you? They’re all yours to feel and suck on. Mmm. I want you to, ohh, fuck my tits later, Jeff. Will you do that? Will you fuck my tits and cum all over them again?” Sophie asked hornily.

Holding her tits, Sophie squeezed and played with them while riding my cock. Then she reached down and took a hold of my hands from her waist, and sliding them up onto her tits she began bouncing around wildly. I instinctively began squeezing them through her dress. Sophie’s wedding ring sparkled in the light as she massaged her tits with my hands and the two continued our illicit incestuous cheating fuck. Sophie knew I was getting close, but the hot sex was far from over yet. I was so close to cumming inside her and was struggling to hold onto my load as I felt for Sophie’s long, sensitive nipples. The feel of her pussy sliding up and down, swirling as Sophie rolled her hips as she rocked back and forth, and clenching repeatedly around my cock was almost too much to cope with. I groaned and moaned in time with her lustful cries of pleasure. She impishly swirled her hips as she bounced up and down, rolling my cock inside her against her pussy walls and hitting a sensitive spot within both of them. I could barely take it. I knew I would have to do something soon or else I was going to paint her insides. I had thought with her being on top I would be able to recover but that clearly wasn’t meant to be!

My face contorted in righteous ecstasy, almost looking pained. Pulling my hands from her bouncing tits, Sophie quickly interlocked her fingers through my and held my hands up and wide. Using the leverage, she began to bounce up and down harder and faster until she was riding my cock madly. Her tits threatened to jump free of her corseted dress, her hair began to come loose, and her mouth hung open in a perpetual moan. Fuck, but she looked beautiful and exotic. I felt my balls tingling and beginning to convulse. I was going to empty my load any second.

“Fuck, Jeff! Fuck! Umm, ohhh. Look at me, Jeff… look me in the eyes when you cum!” Sophie growled hornily, moaning emphatically after. Even red-faced and sweating from the sex Sophie looked beautiful. In fact, she looked even more radiant as she rode my cock wildly. I wrapped my arms around my illicit lover and pulled her hard against my chest. Her full tits pressed against my naked body enticingly, just separated by the thinness of her wedding dress.

Sophie kissed me. Our tongues twirled with each other in a deeply passionate kiss as our lips smacked wetly. All the while Sophie pounded her pussy up and down my cock, ramming her ass back and forth to take all of my dick again and again. Both of us moaned into each other’s mouths as they made out and had sex on the big four post bed. My engagement ring glinted in the light as I wrapped my arms up and around her shoulders. Then, I growled roughly and lifted my legs, planting them on the bed. Before Sophie could do more than break the kiss, I suddenly began to thrust up into Sophie’s pussy, ramming into her with power and speed that could only be gained by lying beneath her. Instantly Sophie began to scream in pleasure. My teeth clenched until my jaw hurt as I tightened my arms gripping her and pummelled her pussy for all I was worth.

Sophie moaned and screamed, crying out in passionate ecstasy from the thorough fucking she was receiving. The bed shook wildly, the headboard smacking the wall powerfully, and the springs of the bed screeching maddeningly. The whole bed seemed like it was going to collapse, and Sophie just lay pressed against me taking my cock for all she was worth. The fucking lasted only a couple of minutes until suddenly she collapsed onto me, exhausted, panting on top of me. I had won. But it felt like a hollow victory as my unspent sperm fizzed in my tingling balls. 

Smiling beautifully, Sophie purred erotically as she looked down into my eyes. “Ohh, Jeff, mmm, you can do that to me every day.” She whimpered teasingly and I smiled up at her wearily.

With that Sophie quickly kissed me again before she pushed herself up to arm’s length above me and quickly began to bounce her ass on my dick once more. The sex, and the way Sophie swirled her hips erotically, rolling her pussy against my cock over and over, soon had me panting and groaning madly. Sophie was moaning and beaming down at me.

“I love you, Jeff.” She whispered, “and so does Jessica. She wants this… don’t worry… you can cum now…”

I was doomed and knew I wouldn’t be able to last much longer. So with a swift move, I pulled Sophie off my cock and twisted her onto the bed. Sophie looked at me with surprise, but only briefly as I sat up, got onto my knees weakly, and flipped Sophie over onto her hands and knees. Instantly I lined up my cock with her very wet and puffy pussy and drove deep inside her. Sophie moaned so loud that I thought the lightbulb shattered above us, but I was too busy setting up a quick rhythm of fucking her to really notice. Sophie instantly began to rock back and forth, pushing herself back on every thrust I made forward into her, driving my cock balls-deep inside her again and again in a position that made my cock feel twice as long and three times as thick. I ruthlessly thrust into her from behind, holding on to her waist tightly. The feel of her slenderness in my hands was almost too much. She had the energy of daughters and the body of a forty-two- year-old, but she knew exactly how to wear me down.

Thrusting back onto every stroke I made into her, Sophie clawed at the bedsheets, gripping tightly as she worked her pussy. I slammed in and out of her, my loins slapping against her tight, wondrous ass. I rotated my hips with every thrust to drive my cock significantly deeper and thicker than her husband ever could. Sophie moaned louder at that and began going wild. I ran my hands over her hips and ass in her dress as I felt her wetness engulf my cock again and again. I groaned, growled, and grunted with every thrust, feeling her ass, hips, and waist in my hands as I ploughed deep into her again and again. For a good few minutes I fucked her from behind. Her full tits jumped and tried to get free of her corseted dress beneath her, and Sophie leaned down to bite the bed sheet, her ass sticking up in the air for me to fuck. Sophie’s pussy felt incredible around my cock, I could feel her vaginal walls against the sensitive tip of my penis, running and rubbing as Sophie squeezed and I ploughed into her. I manoeuvred my hands onto her waist, pulling her to me as I continued to stuff her pussy full of cock. I had never felt anything like this. The power, the intensity, the slippery hotness of her pussy, not to mention that we were already cheating on my wedding day, just hours before I would be walking down the aisle to give her vows to her daughter!

I could barely breathe. All Sophie did was moan as she looked forward once again and slammed her hand against the bedroom wall. The headboard rocked and banged ruthlessly against that same wall as the bed shifted under my onslaught of her pussy. And Sophie moaned loudly and emphatically, desperate to feel the ultimate in cheating lust… the ultimate moment of incest.

“Oh, Jeff, you’re ruining my pussy! Fuck! Your big cock is fucking me so hard and deep. Fuck. I can feel it stretching me! I’m never going to feel Joseph again after this. Fuck!” Sophie purred breathily, moaning between words as she felt her eyes flicker into the top of her head. “I’m going to let you fuck me every day, Jeff! Oh, fuck!” Sophie moaned excitedly before she screamed in pure pleasure.

I reached forward to grab hold of her shoulders, fucking her ruthlessly with my grip now holding her steady I drove my cock into her, held myself there, and rolled my hips, rubbing my cock all around inside Sophie as I firmly pressed against her cervix. Sophie moaned even more emphatically. I then started to fuck her again, ruthlessly pounding her from behind so hard and fast that the only thing keeping Sophie from shifting on the bed was her hand on the wall. For a while we just powerfully screwed, and then Sophie dropped her hand and grabbed the bed sheet tightly. She cried out until she screamed in pleasure, ecstasy rolling through her from the amazing sex and the fact that it was me nailing her. She knew she was getting close to her second orgasm. She was going to cum again… and then hopefully I was going to empty my balls inside her… for the last time?

“Uh, uh, uh, uhhh, fuck! Fuck! FUUUUCK! Ughnn, Jeff! Oh, yes, Jeff! Fuck me, baby. FUCK ME until you cum inside me! I want your baby, Jeff!” Sophie cried out, and I groaned, feeling my own orgasm fast approaching once more.

With that I let go of Sophie’s shoulders and reached under her to squeeze her tits. I felt her pussy pulsate at my hands on her as my dick lurched inside her. My body began to tingle all over and I knew I was on the verge of cumming. I growled and grunted, feeding her my cock. Relishing every second I was inside her; And all the while Jess continued to get ready for the wedding in the lodge next door. I squeezed her tits harshly before I let go and grabbed hold of her fine blonde hair, yanking her head back. Ruthlessly I fucked her while pulling on her hair, and Sophie, her head bent backwards, could do nothing but pant and gasp for breath as she moaned in pure animalistic lust. She was on the precipice now, clawing to hold on as her third orgasm threatened to wash over her. Then I let go of her hair and grabbed hold of her arms, pulling them back as I ruthlessly and unforgivingly fucked her so hard that I thought her pussy might well rip open.

Sophie panted, cried out, screamed, until finally my cock drove her over the edge. Her whole world stopped as her pussy quivered and convulsed around my jackhammering penis, and Sophie shook violently, screaming out at the top of her lungs. Juices ran down her thighs from her wet pussy, covering my cock as Sophie gushed orgasmically. Pleasure like nothing she had ever experienced shot through her like burning hot lances of electricity. Her skin felt alive and the world seemed to spin until I thought Sophie might pass out.

Pure bliss rushed through me as Sophie came and came hard. Her pussy felt so sensitive that every thrust I made into her as I screwed her through her orgasm made her feel like she could climb the walls. She had never felt ecstasy so intense before. I had sex with her throughout her orgasm, and Sophie came harder than she ever had in her life until her whole body went limp. It was a good job I held her by the arms or else she would have collapsed onto the bed. As she came, I pulled her back, half lifting her up so that I could lock my lips with her as I fucked her from behind. Our tongues danced, with Sophie doing the best she could while moaning constantly from her orgasm that was only extended thanks to kissing me while I nailed her.

We fucked for a couple of minutes this way, my hands roaming over Sophie’s tits and stomach, finding her clit and playing with it as I began to tire. Sophie’s orgasm sparked through her continually, but as I broke the kiss and wrapped my arms around her, holding her to me as I powerfully ruined her pussy, her climax began to diminish. Driven on by the incestuous sex, the pleasure ebbed like it was clawing to hold on to her, but slowly her senses began to return, and she panted and collapsed, weakening into my arms.

I needed to end this because I was going to empty my balls into her any minute. I let go of her, grabbing her hips, and Sophie fell forward onto the bed, her ass sticking up. That didn’t last long, though, as I quickly began to pound her so hard and fast that Sophie soon was knocked flat onto the bed. I lay on top of her and thoroughly began fucking into her from behind, driving my cock into her pussy as my body slapped onto her ass and I lay on her back. Sophie cried out in passion into the bed sheets. I continued to pound against her peachy ass, driving Sophie into the bed over and over.

“Oh my God, you’re going to cum in me before your wedding, Jeff! Umm, I’m going to be walking down the aisle with your life-creating cum running down my legs…” Sophie moaned excitedly and I grinned as I kissed her cheek and neck.

“I can’t get… get you preganant… before Jessica! I can’t afford to knock you up.” I groaned, feeling my cock begin to tingle all over and my balls tighten. I couldn’t hold back much longer.

Wrapping my arms around the top of her chest, I held tightly to Sophie and continued to drill her pussy from behind. I couldn’t stop myself. Not even the worry that she might fall pregnant wasn’t going to stop me. I just continued to pant and gasp into her ear before I finally pushed myself up and began rolling my hips as I fucked her powerfully. That hit a spot deep within Sophie and instantly her oncoming orgasm doubled in intensity and threatened to overpower her, even so quickly after the last one. I fucked that spot within her as Sophie screamed in pleasure chanting for me to fuck her over and over again. My hips moved like lightning, flashing back and forth as I drilled my cock into my neighbour’s well-fucked pussy. Sophie just moaned and screamed, reaching out to grab hold of the headboard as it lewdly banged the wall, mixing with the squeaks of the bed itself. And then I grabbed hold of Sophie’s hips. And if I had been fucking her fast before, I really drilled her into high heaven this time. Sophie’s eyes shot open and she began panting heavily, barely able to moan or scream. Her pussy felt alive. Electric pleasure shot through her, coursing like a burning, mind-bending drug as she gasped and breathed labouredly. She was on the edge once more.

“Uh, uh, uh, that’s it, Jeff! I’m almost there! Fuck! Don’t stop! I’m almost there! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! Fuck me, Jeff! Cum in me! I need your cum, Jeff! Please cum in me and FUCK ME!” Sophie shouted out before squeezing her eyes shut. Her face contorted in ecstasy, and she let out a loud scream of pure passion and lust. “CUM INSIDE ME, NOW!” The matriarch commanded, loud enough for the neighbours and anyone walking by to make out clearly.

I pounded her pussy almost raw, hitting that spot deep within her, scorching her pussy walls with my thick, stretching cock as it plunged deep within her again and again. “Ah, Sophie!” I called out, wanting to say the name of my lover, to look into the face of my fiancée’s Mom, to become one with her, to indulge in this forbidden union as deeply and intimately as possible. I kissed her again, tasting her as she called out, her breath splashing against my mouth.

“Jeff, Jeff, Jeff,” she called, after each thrust: again, again, again, again. Making love to the married woman, soon to be my mother-in-law, the woman who saved me and loved before anyone else, the… the…

“Sophie, Sophie… I love you so much!”

“I… hai… haaaaa… I love you toooOOOOAAAAAH!!!” Sophie erupted, shuddering, spasming, spewing. It was less of an orgasm and more of a force of nature, a sliver of animal lust overtaking her humanity as I mated with her. I kept thrusting into her, pounding, sawing, a slick phallus endlessly dipping until the honey burst and overflowed. 

And then Sophie felt it, her fourth orgasm, roaring within her and she let out a wordless scream. Her entire world exploded for the fourth time that day in an orgasm even more intense than the last three. Her pussy clamped down on my cock so tightly that I couldn’t fuck her anymore. I just drove my dick balls deep within her and held myself there. Sophie’s pussy sucked and worked around my cock as it convulsed and her body shook violently, milking my dick until I couldn’t take it any more. I had failed.

“I’m going to cum!” I shouted loud enough to drown out Sophie’s screams.

The telltale sensation of my own orgasm approached with all the speed of a race car, but continued fucking her unrelentingly. My cock expanded inside her. I nuzzled against her spasming cervix and failed. I failed my wife-to-be. I failed to stop this forbidden attempt at procreation… and I came. The first huge rope of sticky, white, life-creating cum, the same cum that had made Jessica’s little brother, blasted thickly inside her pussy, blasting her cervix and flooding Sophie’s fertile womb. A second and then a third volley of volley sperm burst out of me in thick rivulets, saturating Sophie’s inner channel, coating and drowning it in incestuous semen.

Another thick load pumped into her, coating her pussy walls and sending Sophie skyrocketing into heaven as her orgasm tripled in intensity. Not just from feeling someone cum inside her but knowing it was her daughter’s fiancé cumming deep within her. Sophie screamed and I groaned and grunted as we both came together. My cock ejaculating my heavy load of potent seed deep into Sophie’s pussy and fertile womb. I wanted to stay like this forever, to hell with the wedding and everything else. I pulled back slightly to admire her. Sophie was glowing; I was in love; she was his, even for this one moment, even if…

…I was marrying her youngest daughter in a few hours. I ceased pumping when my orgasm ran its course, filling her up to overflowing. Cum began to dribble out of her cock-stuffed hole around my dick, dripping onto the bed sheets and the hem of her dress. Sophie’s pussy gushed with her own orgasm, mixing her juices with mine until slowly our orgasms started to dissipate. Finally, with one last volley shooting inside her, I collapsed onto her. Sophie felt her own orgasm tingle out a little while after and she lay panting in ecstasy, her whole body alive and electric. Sophie lay there full of cum and cock and just let herself feel me inside her. Feeling my forbidden seed filling her. It was a good few minutes before she could move again, and I was the first to shift. I pulled out of her, causing more cum to leak from her already full pussy, dripping down her puffy pussy lips, and I sat back on the other side of the bed. Sophie, on the other hand, lay for a moment catching her breath before she rolled onto her back and stared with wide eyes up at the ceiling.

“Oh, shit.” Sophie sighed, lifting her hands weakly to run them over her face. Her whole body tingled with life and pleasure, and her pussy remembered my cock. “That was the best… ever!” She said as her eyes caught sight of me sitting next to her.

Smiling brightly, Sophie saw my now softening cock.

“Nothing’s changed, Sophie,” I said caringly and Sophie laughed lightly.

“On the contrary, Jeff, everything has. We’ll be doing that a lot more from now on!” She said playfully and I laughed gently.

“I meant that I still love you.” I said sweetly and Sophie pushed herself up weakly.

“I love you too, Jeff.” She said as she looked at me with eyes that shone with impish mischief, “I think I need to get cleaned up.” She said amusedly, straightening her dress as best as she could.

“And I need to get dressed! We’ll have to leave…” I began and then looked at my watch: Fuck! “…Soon!” I exhaled fearfully as I watched her cum-filled stomach flutter.

Her daughter was going to walk down the aisle to me later this afternoon while her mother waited for her, freshly inseminated with my cum. Did Sophie want just one last fling before I got married? Did Jessica willingly send her across to me knowing this would happen?

“Yeah… we should get ready…” Sophie said reluctantly and pushed herself off the bed and legs almost immediately deposited her on the floor; they were so weak.

The mature woman’s attention was on me as I too unsteadily rose from the bed. My penis swung between my legs as I reached for my clothes. Sophie stumbled to the bedroom window, opening it wide, the scent of our sex lingering in the air; it would dissipate by the time Jessica and I would return here later tonight. She then walked over to the full-length mirror with toes that tingled, with legs which trembled, with a shaky step after shaky step. To the east the light of the rising sun illuminated the sky in an afterglow almost as intense as our own. At first, the sunrise was bright orange, matching perfectly the ginger curls atop her pubic mound. But as she walked slowly on it changed, becoming deeper, until the rays peeking out over the horizon were as deep and ruby red as the blush which lingered on her pretty cheeks.

It turned her fair skin a rich and rosy crimson, a passionate flush which seemed to deepen as I recalled the energy and vigour of the act which put it there. The same colour as the blood which pumped through my veins, which raised my majestic cock high and proud when I took her and made her mine… at least for the moment. 

I sank gratefully back onto the bed to pull on my pants. I wondered if it was obvious that the colour of my face was painted in the same colours of Sophie’s healthy post-orgasmic glow. Despite the sin we had just committed together I felt content and all warm inside. Sticky, too, in need of a shower. I was covered in sweat by the end, and I could feel it cooling my skin in the fresh morning air now flowing through the open window. 

I did what I could to make myself presentable, after, but our sex had left its mark on me and made an utter mess of Sophie. I saw my own reflection in the mirror, staring obsessively at Sophie. So many men would stare at her. I certainly did… long before I even registered that she had moved next door with three beautiful daughters. I was still an adolescent, overflowing with hormones… that was my excuse back then. But now? There was more than testosterone at play. She was my Dreamgirl, a fantasy lover, I certainly had no plans to sleep with my neighbour but she was right; fate had thrown us together. Her matriarchal power and her tall, curvaceous figure conspired to heal me… and to capture my heart. She did not go out of her way to tempt me, to goad me, to validate herself… but she still found her way under my skin. 

My eyes took in her form, from her pert breasts to her glistening thighs. Emerging from her swollen labia was evidence of our copulation; a sticky pearlescent mess emerging as proof of my conquest. I stared at her pussy, the mess I’d made of it. The once-neat lips now gaped so openly, my cum oozing out between her rose-soft petals. My load was unleashed so deep inside, my cock buried so deep and erupting so forcefully, that her womb will be painted white for days. I would always remember that particular ejaculation and as my eyes rose to meet Sophie’s she gave a breathy little giggle, like a schoolgirl with a crush. I fired off inside her without a condom. So reckless. So impulsive. So manly.

She wisely decided to wear a pair of white panties she had brought with her, pulling them out of her bag and stepping into them, pulling them up her smooth legs. My load immediately puddled in her panties, creamy white standing out against silk as black as the now fallen night. That thick cum marked her as my conquest; it was her white flag of surrender to me. As she pulled my knickers back up into place she blushed as her body overflowed with my seed.

Sophie took a deep breath, and smiling in satisfaction, she spoke; “As this special part of you oozes from between my pussy lips, I’m thinking of where the majority is now, flooding my womb, seeking another egg to fertilise. I want you. I want your babies. I want you to give my daughter babies. I will always want to go down on you, service you, reward you. To worship your cock; my full, plump lips will suck and suck until your endless load is mine. I will gladly swallow your big, swinging balls and I will take every inch of your manhood if I can, and if your penis becomes more than my mouth can handle. Perhaps the cleavage of my milk-pale breasts could pick up the slack? Maybe you can paint them even whiter. And that is only the start of what I would do for you, Jeff.” Sophie let her words sink in as I stood motionless before her, “In a few hours Joseph will give Jessica away… to you. But I will always give myself to you. I am yours. From now and forever. This is my vow; to always be there for you. By the ceremony I’ll be my old self again. Over the weekend I will recover. But for now, I will dream of submitting to you, I will blush like a crushing virgin as I recall what passed between us, and I will bask in the afterglow of your love. And when I take my husband home tonight, before I peel off my clothes and retreat to a lovely bath, I will write all of this down so that I will remember how sweet submission feels. Tomorrow I will cringe at having felt this way; by Sunday I will deny it. When the new week begins I will stride into work as confident, as biting, as arrogant and superior as I was before you claimed me. So I can enjoy being taken by you once again. Please… do not forsake me? Kiss me one more time…?”

I did not respond.

“Just one kiss? One kiss,” she repeated.

I stayed where I was. Frozen. As Sophie moved closer. With every step she took. “Just one kiss.” I said as she reached me.

The married mother reached up to caress my neck. She stood on tiptoes as I bent my neck down for one last kiss. It was a small kiss at first. Our lips were closed, but as I started to pull away, Sophie put her other hand around my neck. Her tongue darted over my lips and soon I found myself gasping for breath as they shared a deep all consuming kiss. It was as if all the frustration and anger of the past year poured into that kiss. I sensed Sophie further rise on her toes, pressing herself closer. I responded by wrapping my arms around her waist, lifting her, and crushing her to me. She moaned and I felt blood rush to my spent tool.

She was so soft and yielding. The smell of her femininity was intoxicating and above all, she felt so good against me. Her hands roamed all over my body. Perhaps, in her head, if this was her last kiss with me, she was going to make it hard for me to forget it. 

When we released each other we were both panting again. Sophie weakly made her way over to her dresser and looked at herself in the mirror. Her corseted white dress was rumpled and, if you looked closely enough, there were giant cum stains down the front. Her hair was half undone and she was red-faced and glowing. She definitely looked like she’d just had sex.

“Look what you did to me, Jeff!” She said, glancing over her shoulder as me was pulling on my suit pants.

“I think you look perfect.” I replied, and Sophie smiled at me.

Looking back to the mirror she tended to the more obvious trails of spunk on her gown and went to work to fix her hair. There was nothing to be done about that post-sex glow she had, nor the way her blue eyes shone with orgasmic bliss, but she did her best. She left the stains on her dress. Both were oddly appropriate for this bride’s mother on her daughter’s wedding day, I thought. Just like having cum in her pussy and my sperm in the womb that had once carried my wife to be. 

It took Sophie a good half an hour to get her hair back into a semblance of neatness and fix, as best as she could, her dress. The signs were still there if you knew where to look, but no one else would be able to tell. Moreover, the glow from her face would just be taken as her wedding day glow of happiness for her daughter getting married to the love of her life. Hopefully no-one would suspect the groom of having nailed the bride’s mother before her youngest daughter’s wedding.

Soon enough both Sophie and I were back in a mostly acceptable state, though I did have a bulge in my pants from where my cock grew once more from looking at her in her dress and thinking about what had just happened. But hopefully everyone would be staring at Jessica, not my crotch. We were ready just in time, as no sooner had Sophie fixed her hair than a sound came from downstairs and a sudden commotion as two giggling women burst through the front door. Sophie and I held each other’s hands one last time and then descended the stairs to greet them.

________

When Rachel stepped into the lodge, I immediately noticed something different about her. There were lights in her green eyes, a speck of rebel that both evoked and aroused. Not that it wasn’t there before, it actually had been there ever since she turned eighteen. But now it was more… prominent. There was the way she dressed; the pastel green dress she was wearing was identical to her mother’s, purchased for just the occasion, and it clung to her hips as she self consciously tugged the hemline down to mid thigh. The milky white heft of her small cleavage strained against the halter top of the dress. Her sexy matching heels looked hard to walk in, but the way they made her ass look was worth it. 

Rachel was Jessica’s identical twin. Older than my fiancée by ten minutes, almost twenty years old and a petite five foot three redhead. She looked stunning! I swear she was trying to drive me crazy. Even now as she entered the living room beneath us it was clear she had already spent hours on her appearance. Like Sophie, her dress barely covering her much thrusting tits, I couldn’t even miss the fact she wasn’t wearing a bra underneath. I could see her hardened rosy-pink nippless pushing against the material. The dress descended downwards, but ended so very short barely covering her ass. It hugged her curves so tight anyone would think it was an extension of her skin. Her creamy soft skin, covered in light coloured freckles.

Unlike her Mom Rachel had an athletic figure, narrow boyish hips, and small breasts. But the twins were both late bloomers. They had turned eighteen and blossomed into womanhood, growing curvier hips and a well proportioned pair of small but well formed boobs that turned every man’s head. Both Rachel and Jessica would turn twenty in just a couple of weeks time… then I would turn twenty-one just a few weeks after that. I’d be a married man. Behind Rachel blundered in Molly; a dark haired brunette, six foot tall in her heels, and wearing an identical dress except for the colour; pastel blue dress that ended just below her panty line. Molly was twenty-four, with large hazel eyes framed by long lashes and plump kissable lips. The dress hugged all her curves, dipping low to show her cleavage, not too much, but just right. Her breasts were much larger and, as she followed behind her best friend she made eye contact with me and smiled; I melted. Molly had a smile that lit up her eyes; they looked dark brown from where I was descending the staircase. Her hair was long and flowing down her back to her waist, it was a deep brown, her make-up, like Rachel’s, was perfect, not too much and not too little.

“Mom!” Shouted Rachel as soon as she spotted her mother, “Jessica is ready and she needs you!”

“Okay, don’t panic, I’ve just finished here, I’ll head straight over.” Sophie said, taking charge, “You need to stay here and look after Jeff…” she added as she exited the lodge through the same door the two girls had entered through.

“I know what you need,” said Molly, “You need a strong coffee. I’ll go get you a caramel latte from the café,” she added as she headed past me back out of the lodge. As she did so, she gave me the once over and smiled. Did she know? Could she tell? 

“Did you get dressed with your eyes closed?” Rachel commented as she approached me, smiling broadly, “This won’t do. Here, let me straighten you out. You look like you just got out of bed!”

“Sorry Rachel, I’m not used to… having to look good…”

“Oh, you look good, Jeff, but the ‘just got out of bed’ look isn’t really appropriate for your wedding,” she responded, straightening my shirt and tucking it in perfectly into my dress trousers. “You’re going to look great in a suit… have you secured the carnation in your jacket?”

“As soon as it was delivered,” I replied as my fiancée’s sister began to run her fingers through my hair, straightening it and ensuring it was adequately presented.

“Good, we are all wearing matching flowers. It’s important! There,” Rachel said after fussing over me for a few minutes, “You’ll do. Now kiss me.”

I did not respond, looking at her in confusion.

“Just one kiss? One kiss,” she repeated and it struck me, Sophie had demanded the very same thing. “Just one kiss, one kiss won’t hurt?” I stood still, frozen, as the little redhead moved closer. “Just one kiss, to make sure you aren’t going to be doing it wrong,” Rachel almost whispered.

She leaned forward and pressed her lips against mine, softly. I remained almost frozen, my lips pressing back, but remaining mostly inert. Rachel leaned farther in, her lips pressing harder against mine, and began to open her mouth slightly. Her lips pressed against mine, gently kissing and suckling in an experience that was gentle but arousing. After a couple of minutes of delicacy and tenderness, I softly moved my tongue forward. Rachel let out a soft moan, feeling me probe against her lips. I felt amazed and after another long minutes of this gentle kissing, Rachel pulled back and looked at my expression.

“Better?” Rachel asked.

“That was great,” I grinned. “thanks.”

“You look better now. You looked scared to death when I first saw you. Panic stricken, flushed, like you’d either ran a marathon or that you were about to run one! You’re… not having cold feet?”

“N-no…” I said, it was probably not a good idea to confess I had just fucked her mother.

“Are you sure you still want to get married?”

“Definitely,” I assured her, and she gave me another kiss anyway. I sighed.

“Okay… Well, I guess… but it’s not too late to change your mind. If you want to?” I just stiffened, eyes wide, lips pursed. I backed away from Jessica’s sister. “Easy there, champ, breathe. You’re okay, I understand, I just wanted to know that you have options. You will always have options.” 

She pulled me back into her arms, pressing her familiar body into mine and giggled sweetly as she felt my penis forming in my pants. The giggle Rachel let out went straight to my cock like a bullet, making me throb painfully against my zipper. I staggered backwards, as she pushed into me, collapsing on the sofa behind me, Rachel ending up on my lap, her hand coming to rest high on my thigh. She batted her eyelashes, leaning into touch like a cat seeking affection and she pouted playfully, her voice sugary sweet, as she asked, “You know I will always love you, right?” Her hand moved slightly higher on my thigh, and her fingers brushed against the hard outline of my erection. “I’m just the same as her…”

My breath caught as her small hand grazed my cock, the contact making me groan softly. My arms instinctively wrapped around her, pulling her closer until she was practically straddling my thigh. “I know… I have no idea which one of you I fell in love with first…” I whispered, my voice thick with desire.

Rachel turned her big, beautiful green up to me, her pink lips parting slightly. “Thank you, for saying that Jeff,” she said sweetly, and leaned in to press a soft kiss to my rough cheek. “But you fell in love with Jessica over ice-cream. I wasn’t there… but I felt it… when it happened. You were with Jess. You’re meant to be with Jess.”

Her ginger hair tickled my neck, and her hand remained on my thigh, just inches from my now aching cock. “I’m sorry.” I apologised with honesty.

This time she smiled at me, before pouting and looking into my eyes. “Jessica looks beautiful,” she whined softly, snuggling closer to my side. “Neither of us thought we would ever have a chance with you after Ellen sank her claws so deeply into you.” Her hand slowly slid from my thigh, making me clench my teeth to keep from groaning at the loss of her touch. “I’m pleased you’re free of her. And I’m happy for Jessica… I truly am,” she said.

“I love you, Rachel.”

The identical twin’s face lit up instantly, her earlier pout forgotten as she sat up straighter, and bounced on the couch.

“Really?” she asked hopefully. “Because I love you too.” My eyes locked on Rachel’s bouncing tits as she moved. “Mom thinks you need to be distracted… What do you want to do?” She asked.

I took a big breath, trying to calm my racing heart and throbbing erection and shrugged, feigning innocence. “I don’t know…” I murmured, before trailing off and biting my lip in thought.

“Let’s just hang out for a while.” Rachel continued, and snuggled back into my side. “I like being close to you.” She said it so innocently, but it felt deliberately provocative.

I forced a smile, though my heart hammered against my ribs as she wrapped her arm tight around my waist to pull her firmly against my side. She beamed brightly, her smile lighting up the room as she leaned her head on my shoulder, and straightened my tie. I submitted to her, sliding my hand under Rachel’s knee, and gently lifting her leg to drape it over my lap, effectively spreading her thighs open against my hip. The position was incredibly intimate, and her green dress rode high up her legs, as she giggled. She turned her head, looking at me with those big, beautiful eyes. But there was a spark of something else there, a hint of mischief and bit her lip and fluttered her eyelashes flirtatiously as she shifted her hips and inch so that her dress moved up higher on her thighs. She giggled playfully again, pressing her small palm flat against my broad chest and tracing upward over my tie to graze her fingers on the exposed skin of my neck. “Do you like this?” she asked breathlessly, arching her back, causing me to groan and slip my free hand under her dress to grip more of her bare thigh.

My eyes nearly rolled back in my head as my hand disappeared under her dress. I could see the outline of my fingers digging into Rachel’s soft flesh and pulling her leg higher on my lap. Rachel lifted her leg until it rested over my hip bone, her panties now visible. I lifted her with no effort, guiding her fully onto my lap, her thighs spread white across my muscular legs, her back pressed flush against my chest. I arranged her so that she was facing away from me, her chest heaving with anticipation. Rachel sat primly on my lap, her back straight, looking back at me with those innocent eyes. But the way she was sitting on me was anything but innocent. Her dress hiked up high on her thighs, my hands resting on her hips, my fingers splayed wide. She fluttered her eyelashes at me, the picture of innocence. But that innocence was corrupted by the way she shifted her weight, grinding her ass gently against my rock-hard cock beneath her. She kept her hands folded in her lap like a proper young lady, but her thighs spread a little wider when I squeezed her hips.

She twisted her head to look up at me, her lips parting in an innocent, grateful smile. “Thank you for letting me be close to you this morning… I feel like I’m about to lose you. I love being on your lap,” she said sweetly, breathing heavily. “It’s my favourite place in the world.” I growled and gripped her hips tighter to pull her back flush against my bulge, my other hand sliding to her stomach to press her against my chest. The words sent fire through both of us. “Mhmmm,” she hummed happily, wiggling her ass against my dick again, and deliberately pressing down. “My favorite spot,” she confirmed, looking back at me with a flirtatious bat of her lashes.

I groaned, my jaw tight, and my hands slid from her hips to her thighs, pushing her dress even higher as I spread her legs wider to display her panties. “I love having you close, Rachel,” I rumbled against her ear, my hips bucking up slightly to grind against her ass.

She let out another breathless laugh, leaning her head back on my shoulder. The swell of her breasts proudly being pushed forwards. Rachel blushed, looking down at herself. “Do you like them, Jeff?” She looked at both of them, her hands drifting up to cup them. “Do you still like my little titties?” She squeezed them softly, and I nearly lost my mind as my grip on her hip tightened painfully.

“Your tits… are perfect…” I panted, no longer in control of this encounter. Rachel sensed my submission and turned herself around in my lap. Her face was directly opposite mine and she smiled, then leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek. I could smell her perfume and knew that she had left a great big lipstick smear on my face.

Rachel was still gently rubbing my thigh, and was breathing a little heavier. She sighed, and she slid her hands to the back of my head, stroking my hair as she guided my face closer to her.

“Do you like how I look, Jeff?” She asked. I nodded my head. She was a little small and light in my lap, and if this was even a hint of how her twin sister might look next door then I was indeed a very lucky man. “I like it when you look at me… Look at my eyes?” I did. She placed her hands on either side of my face and slowly guided my eyes to her nose, then to her lips. She kissed her fingers and touched my nose. “You can kiss me if you want to.”

We engaged in a long lingering kiss with our tongues playing together. I was taken aback by the passion in her kiss. Jessica’s sister obviously wanted me, but I was going to give her just what she wanted? She did want more and moved my face to her neck, then finally and slowly, she guided my face to her breasts. She held my face the whole time. My nose pressed against her and she pulled the top down. Unlike her mothers boobs, held so tightly, filling her figure hugging dress and threatening to burst free, Rachel’s small, pert mounds easily slipped free, exposing her nipples.

“You can suck them,” she said, “if you want to?”

She pushed my face to her cleavage, then lifted and held one of the tits, rubbing its nipple against my lips, like a mother trying to nurse her baby. I sucked it. Her small breast felt plump and firm. While I sucked the swollen nipple, I felt a hand go between my thighs moving towards my crotch. Soon her hand softly cupped my cock and balls through my strained dress pants. She sensed my arousal and held me tight against her breast as she continued to grope me. She unbuckled my belt, unbuttoned the waist, unzipped my fly, then slipped her dainty warm hand and fingers into my underwear, holding my cock in her tiny fist. 

“What are you doing?” I asked.

“Sshhh, no more words, just kiss me,” Rachel moaned.

I surrendered, and we engaged in another passionate kiss as her hand explored my dick. Rachel whimpered into my mouth every so often as we devoured each other. I kissed her neck, then moved back to her braless breast. Kissing the soft mounds before gently taking a nipple into my mouth alternately sucking and gently biting first one then the other. I cupped both breasts in my hands leaning in and began feasting upon her right nipple and massaging her other nipple.

“Oh, mmmm that’s it Jeff, suck on my nipple, mmm that feels good,” Rachel mewled, “Oh yes! I love how much attention you give my little titties. Suck my titties like you do Mom’s…”

It was true; Rachel had inherited her Mother’s nipple sensitivity, and her ability to have breast orgasms so I continued sucking and fondling her daughter’s sweet young breasts, alternately sucking one nipple, then the other. Rachel’s hard nipples began to swell and become even more sensitive as I continued to suck on them. She loved the feeling, and she was soon murmuring her encouragement. She rolled over on top of me on the couch and began squirming against my crotch, tugging on my fully erect cock. I could see her juices were flowing freely again as I continued my breast worship.

A couple of minutes passed and Rachel’s moans became almost constant, my manipulations sending her to even higher levels of pleasure. Finally, she went rigid beneath me and released a wailing moan. My teenage girlfriend was having a breast induced orgasm. Her hips bucked against me and her pussy juices began to soak through my pants. Her body shook and shivered for a few moments before she slumped down against my chest, breathing heavily. I released her tortured nipple and kissed my fiancée’s twin sister on her lips.

“That always amazes me,” I confessed, “Your nipples are so sensitive when you reach orgasm… just like your Mom.”

“Only you have ever given me nipple orgasms, Jeff” she breathed, “They make me cum so hard… but they don’t last as long…”

“So you’re saying I need to keep on suckling? Don’t you get super sensitive or something?”

“With my pussy, yes, sometimes you make it so sensitive I might die if you touched it again… but my tits… I wish you could be attached to them all day long. You last so long… honestly, some of my friends complain about their lovers only lasting seconds. We’ve made love for hours! My sister is a very lucky woman.”

She smiled at me and took my hard member into her small hand and stroked it a few times. I rolled her over onto my back as she sat up on the sofa beside me, presenting me with her tits. After giving each of Rachel’s lovely breasts attention, she lifted her dress up, bunching it around her middle. Her panties and ginger thatch of hair came into view through the almost transparent material. She pulled the panties off her hips, to her thighs, to her knees, and let them fall to her ankles. Then she sat back down beside me, her legs slightly spread and waiting.

“You can play with it and even lick it if you want,” she whispered.

I reached out and found her pussy lips. They felt soft and smooth. They were also warm and wet. I rubbed a finger into her slit and pushed it into her gash. She put a hand atop mine as I worked the finger into her. She moaned softly.

“Let’s go to bed,” she suggested.

“We… can’t.” 

“Then you’re doing me here…” 

Rachel’s warm hands and arms encircled my waist pulling me close. She pulled my face to hers and put my hands back on top of her small breasts and their erect nipples. I enjoyed the serenity of just suckling on her inch long nipples until she was writhing and cumming again. This time the scent of her sex washed over me as well as her juices, and I maintained my assault on her tender mammaries. Her pheromones soon had me in her thrawl and I found myself positioning a cushion under her bottom to lift her up so she would be the right height for my mouth. She spread her legs for my face and pressed her pussy against my mouth.

“You’re getting married in a couple of hours…” she gasped, “but I want my sister to taste me on your lips when you kiss the bride…”  I worked on her until several minutes later she sprayed my face with her juices. “Fuck Jeff… don’t stop… fuck!”

I kept going, my jaw aching and I worked a finger into her, then two, then a third, and a fourth. She moaned and moved her bottom around on the cushion.

“Is it as good as it looks?”

She nodded ‘yes.’ I then pumped her slowly with my palm facing upward to try to hit her ‘G’ spot with my curled finger tips. It seemed to be working. I fingered her slowly until she bounced her ass pleading “faster, faster” and came a third time. Her body then became still, her legs fell down, and her eyes rolled back in her head.

I rose up between her shaking legs and sat beside her again, while she recovered from her climax, gently stroking my fingers through her perfect red hair. I knew why she was here… I knew why she wanted this. I knew because… this time In was sure; I wanted it too. I was in love with Rachel… perhaps just as much as I loved Jessica and all too soon… I’d belong to her sister, officially, and never to her. Part of me died inside knowing I could only ever make one of the sisters happy… the rest of me wanted to make sure that Rachel knew, even though I had chosen Jessica, in a perfect world I would have chosen her too. Rachel slowly recovered from her climax and I could see her looking at me, love radiating from her soul, bathing me in her warmth. She knew.

“Are you sure you want to go through with this wedding, Jeff?” She asked. 

Even after all of this, I sighed and nodded. “Pretty sure. Hey, don’t worry, we’ll still see each other! You’re still my friend… soon you’ll be my sister! Well, my sister-in-law. We will be related and I will find a way to love you… in a different way. And I do love you, Rachel, nothing will ever be able to take that–”

She kissed me. “I’ll never let you go… I–I can’t just give you up,” she giggled, caressing my cheek. 

I took my time studying Jessica’s identical twin sister and how thoroughly ravaged she now was. She was glimmering with perspiration, flushed from her orgasmic release, and absolutely oozing from the administrations of our illicit encounter. She still wore her bridesmaids dress, and I imagined her out of it… I could imagine that this was what Jessica was going to look like on our wedding night.

“You know,” I said, eyes traveling over her body, “I never thought I’d get this far…”

“I always knew this day would come,” she murmured. “You can’t fight destiny.”

I looked into her face, as she began biting her lip before speaking; “I guess we don’t have to wonder anym–”

Rachel kissed me and I was ruined. “Jeff, I want you,” she hissed. “I have an idea. How about I give you a proper farewell?”

Rachel slid herself from me and stood up. Holding her dress up, exposing her sex, she turned around pretty pussy to me. In that moment time seemed to stand still, and for what seemed like an eternity stared at the explicitly delicious treat that lay disclosed between the beautiful redhead’s lovely long legs. Rachel’s inner labia sat clear and distinct between the fleshy, prominent bulbs of her bare vulva. Just the night before she had carefully shaved the entire face of her sex, leaving just a small triangle of fluffy, ginger hair at its peak. I watched in fascination the full rounded lips of her clean-shaven pussy, unable to contain the lovely pink flesh folds that emerged unashamedly from within. My face blushed red with embarrassment and my mouth dropped open as my eyes devoured her sex.

With my trousers unbuttoned, my fly open and both my pants and my boxers tugged down, my penis had risen, like an obelisk erected in the redhead’s honour, exposed and pointing towards the heavens. Rachel placed one of her long legs onto the sofa beside me and her gorgeous flower petals parted in the most wonderfully wicked way. Her outer labia literally unfurled in front of me, granting a brief, yet certain viewing of the lovely inner walls of her silky sweet chasm. The oval shape of her vaginal opening was clearly visible and looking down between her legs, she knew I could see absolutely everything.

She then pulled back from me, panting, “I want you inside me.” Then Rachel swung a leg over my lap, and lowered herself onto me in one slow, slick, perfect slide. I cried out; a raw sound, guttural, broken. She sat fully on me, hands braced on my chest, her back arched, tiny breasts bouncing slightly with the rhythm of her breath. I instinctively grabbed her hips, trying to control myself. She smiled her megawatt smile, “Jeff, just enjoy this… an early wedding present…”

“Shit… You feel…” I gasped. “Fuck, Rachel.”

She smiled. “I know.”

She began to move; rolling her hips, teasing me with long, slow strokes that tightened my every nerve. Her eyes were on mine, watching me unravel. Her almost orange hair fell over her shoulders, her body lithe and powerful. She leaned down, letting her breasts brush against my lips. I took one into my mouth, sucking hard, tongue circling her nipple. She moaned, grinding harder now, fucking me slow and deep, every angle perfect. I was already getting close. So was she. She slowed just enough to tease me, then reached behind, her fingers lacing with mine, and gently guided my hands back to her hips.

“Don’t move,” she whispered.

Then she lifted from me slowly, almost all the way, turned around, and slid back down onto my cock. My breath caught. From this angle, she was devastating, her back long and gleaming, muscles flexing with every shift, ass full and perfect and bouncing gently as she began to ride me. I could see everything, the way she took me in deep, the way her thighs spread wide, how wet she was.

“Rachel…” I groaned, voice breaking.

She rolled her hips in tight, controlled circles, adjusting her angle until she hit exactly what she needed, again and again. My hands gripped her hips, trying not to explode too soon. But she was too much. Her ass slammed down against me with each thrust now, the sound sharp and wet and obscene. She tossed her ginger hair over one shoulder and glanced back.

“Are you close?” she asked, breathless but smug.

I could barely speak. “I–I’m not going to last…”

“Good.”

She planted her hands on my thighs and ground down hard. My cock throbbed inside her. She was moaning freely now, her orgasm rising fast, sharp, needy, intense. We both gave a cry as I held onto her, grabbing her breasts. Rachel was helpless to do anything but widen her eyes as my penis pulverised her slippery vagina. I tried to hold her steady, not wanting it to overwhelm her, but she bucked uncontrollably, sending a surge through her vaginal walls to the pistoning shaft of my penis. She let out a muffled moan, her pussy lips vibrating wonderfully on my cock, causing it to stiffen further. Rachel’s bottom settled slightly on me, still too inexperienced and too eager. I squeezed the older twin sister’s breasts as she thrust my manhood into her, again and again, heedless of anything but the sensations of warmth and joy and the muffled groans emitting from her sister’s groom. When Rachel drew back, she pressed into me; when she drew forward, she pulled herself along my length; if she tried moving to the side, she drew me in or out of her. 

We started to fuck each other, building up to a rhythm, like pistons whirring an engine to life. The sensation could not be described: it was love and accolades and reaching the top of a mountain and skiing down its slope and winning a race and listening to a favourite song, live, front row, while being on fire and being struck by lightning and worshipped. All on my wedding day, no less. I let out a cry and squeezed my fiancée’s sister’s breasts hard enough to cause some pain

We should have tried to stop but it was futile, and when Molly found us, her fellow bridesmaid was semi-naked and leaning over in front of me, riding me reverse cowgirl, facing the door and her shell shocked girlfriend, bellowing in orgasmic fury as I was jamming my penis into her from behind. I was lost in ecstasy and Rachel could do nothing except respond to my fucking as I buried my cock deep inside her tight pussy. Looking up at her female lover standing at the door in front of us whilst she was in the throes of sexual intercourse was turning her on. The little redhead started making her mewing noises as I felt the semen rising in my balls, preparing my cock and I knew I would soon be cumming inside this beautiful teen sister of the bride.

“Stop! I’m going to cum soon Rachel, I’m going to cum inside you,” I said, looking at Molly as I tried to hold Rachel still.

“Oh yes beloved, I want your cum, please, fill me with your seed,” she begged me, her words punctuated with her moans of an impending climax.

“But Molly… is here…” I gasped.

“She knows we’re just saying goodbye,” she stated, adding a chuckle. She smiled at the exotic woman approaching us from the door, staring at her girlfriend naked and splaying. “Do you want to, um… give her your regards, too?”

My eyes just widened even more. Rachel looked absolutely ravishing, despite being… well, already ravished and a corner of Molly’s mouth raised into a cute, crooked smile.

“It’s okay, Jeff, honey,” Rachel whispered, beckoning for him. “Come closer, Molly. You’ve got to try this position sometime!” She giggled as Molly shuffled over. “Kiss me,” she whispered, and Molly pressed her lips onto Rachel’s.

Molly fused her mouth onto the older twin sister’s mouth, kissing her with a passion as Rachel continued to fuck me. My hand was caressing her silky bosom, rubbing and caressing clumsily but lovingly; my penis found its place and slipped in and out her with each rise and fall of her hips, burrowing through her fluids until it could go no further. I had always held a special place in my heart for her, similar to Jessica, but indescribably different. I had loved both twins since I was old enough to understand the concept of love itself, and had always been protective of her. She had always been shy and reserved, never bratty or selfish like so many other beautiful women and nothing like Ellen; Rachel was different, she always seemed to live in her own world, opening up to only a precious few… but always to me. Rachel kissed Molly voraciously, reveling in the novelty of kissing her girlfriend while she fucked herself on my cock; touching her breasts, sliding my penis in and out of her, saturating me with her loving fluids and attempting to breed with me. I felt her pussy tighten and contract, tighten and contract, wanting me to fill her with my seed.

“I love you, Jeff… love you… so much… going to… mmmmphhh!”

“I’ve always been in love with you, Rachel!” I cried as I felt my testicles tighten.

With a grunt I pulled back on her hair so her ass was forced against me and I pressed my cock deep inside her, and with a shout I erupted. Again and again I felt my hot cum spray inside her tight pussy, filling her up with my seed. I kept my cock buried all the way inside her body while my cum continued to ejaculate and I heard her screams of joy as she came again, her body shuddering and her pussy milking my cock while her orgasm consumed her. I fired string after string into the maid of honour’s inner sanctum, my fluids coagulating with hers, drowning her, until her labia overflowed with my pearlescence. 

Rachel’s bridesmaid’s dress was wrinkled. Seminal fluid oozed out of her as if she were a pastry that had its innards squeezed out. Her eyes were glassy, hazy and dreamlike, her hair cascaded around her shoulders, her voice barely more than a croak. She sighed. “Are you SURE you still want to marry my sister?”

I nodded weakly. “Pretty sure.”

“Don’t feel too bad,” Molly assured her fellow bridesmaid. “I couldn’t talk him out of it, either.”

“That’s too bad,” Rachel remarked, giving Molly another appraisal before winking. She grinned.

“You made a VERY convincing argument, but I think my mind is made–”

“Ahem!” Molly interrupted, pulling Rachel from my softening cock, casting her onto the sofa beside me, leaving behind a string of seminal fluid that briefly connected us. She had more than a string leaking out of her.

Rachel slumped like a ragdoll and murmured quietly to me “Mmmm, I love the feel of you inside me, your cum feels so warm in me.” Gasping for air, the little redhead scooped the cunt cream-cum combo flowing from her sex and brought the finger to her mouth. I relaxed back onto the sofa, my hand finding hers, fingers entwining. 

“Excuse me,” Molly barged in and dropped to her knees in front of me, “It’s now my turn. Rachel, you need to tidy yourself up, I’ll come check on you when I’m done here,” and then Molly took my cock into her mouth.

Rachel sleepily shook the hair out of her eyes, said, “Yes Molly,” kissed me, a long hot one, and added, “It’s amazing, soon you’ll be walking down the aisle to my sister…” Molly stuck out her pink tongue and licked the sloppy end of my organ, swirling her tongue under the sensitive tip making the shaft twitch and jump. She giggled again and leaned back on her heels. My cock hung thick, glistening and half-limp before her open lips, strings of slippery ejaculate and saliva connecting my throbbing penis to her now messy mouth. She grinned mischievously as Rachel simply watched her gently lift my cock back to her lips to lick the head, feeling it grow under her fingers. It quickly stiffened. Her hand couldn’t wrap completely around it as she took the mushroom head in her mouth and began bobbing herself up and down on the first few inches. 

It only took a few minutes; Molly, having resuscitated my dick, stood, kissed Rachel’s mouth, turned, and then kissed me, passionately, “Soon you’ll belong to Jess…”

Rachel shared a look with Molly, then walked away, heading to the bathroom. Molly pulled me towards her, and then onwards towards the window where she turned to face the busy preparations going on outside. Without saying a word Molly pulled her pastel blue dress up to her waist revealing her own panty-less pussy. I put my hands against the window, one on each side of her, and as I pressed into her back, I whispered into her ear, “This is so wrong.” 

She turned her head, smiled and said, “But we do it anyway.” I felt her pushing back at me. “Ugh… my ass is huge, I wish it was more like Rachel’s,” she said. “I need to firm it up, but as much as I work out, it’s still huge.” I slipped my hands down to her cheeks. Firmly caressing them, I moaned into her ear. “I think your ass is perfect, Molly.” She pushed back into my hands as I squeezed her butt. My cock was straining between her cheeks, trying to access her peachy cleft. As she rubbed her ass against my twitching cock, I pushed my hands up under her dress, rubbing her firm breasts in my palms. Molly wasn’t wearing a bra either, and her soft, full breasts felt incredible. Rubbing them more forcefully, Molly moaned loudly. We dry-fucked as my penis hardnened, leaning against the window, thrusting our hips together as I worked her nipples between my fingers. “Ohhhh shit,” she moaned. “Fuck me…. Ohhh just fuck me!” 

Molly reached underneath and grabbed my cock again, guided me into her. I moaned loudly as half my dick slipped into her with one hard thrust. I couldn’t believe that Molly and I were also going to have sex on the morning before my wedding! It had been months since we had last had an illicit fuck and now we were going to do it in full view of the window. I moved closer and I held my erect manhood and teased her clit and pussy which spread her juices over her entrance and the end of my cock. I placed my hands on her hips, holding up her skirt as I eased my penis between her tight pussy lips. Slowly I pushed forward, watching as my hard cock spread her wet lips, stretching them wide as my thick shaft eased into her.

“Oh yes, I can feel your cock filling me.” Molly moaned as I continued to slowly thrust my penis into her welcoming vagina. 

I put my hand on her smooth back and pressed firmly, keeping her pinned against the window while I started to ease my cock in and out of her hot pussy. She was so eager to have my cock inside her tan skinned body that she started moving her ass back towards me, urging me to be balls deep. I was a lost man, just a vessel for my passion for the women who were important in my life, my duty to satisfy them. All I wanted was to make them happy… and didn’t this, at least on some base level, make me happy too? It did. At least at that moment. The guilt would come later.

So I pounded my cock deep inside the dark-haired beauty. I kept one hand squeezing her tits as I dropped the other around and down, to her gaping slit and her very prominent clitoris. I spread her juices up and down, feeling my cock diving in and out of her as she braced herself against the window. With my finger slick with her wetness, I moved it up to her hard clit. Molly moaned louder and shoved her ass back at me over and over, my full length stretching her tight pussy with each thrust as I fingered her. As I began to tire she slid her ass back and forth while I stood still and soon she was dictating her own pace, sliding her tight pussy up and down my engorged cock while I watched it disappear inside her. Molly began making some strange noises as our taboo intercourse continued. At first she made some barely audible mewing sounds much like Rachel but soon she was moaning louder and she started to move faster on my cock, pushing her ass against me to force my cock deep inside her, and then moving away to feel it slide almost all the way out of her. I reached around under her and stroked her clit in time with her movements against me and I felt her thighs quiver, her legs tremble and her pussy begin to flutter. Moments later she was stifling her moans of ecstasy as she started to cum with my cock inside her pulsating pussy.

“Oh yes, oh Jeff, oh yes, I’m going to… I’m going to… oh fuck!” she gasped as she suddenly came all over my cock, her body shaking and her pussy clamped around my member.

Immediately afterwards she was too sensitive for hard thrusting, for slamming against each other, but she looked over her shoulder so could see each other’s eyes, kiss if we wanted to and if I bent forward to steal a kiss as she recovered. It was just sublime. 

I held her up, still pinned against the window, her breasts on display to anyone outside if they chose to look. I lifted her leg so I could better reach her clit with my fingers, mostly though, we just gently pushed against each other, looking into each eyes with a mixture of awe and love. It just seemed so incredible that we should have found such sexual delight, such trust, in someone we’d known for so long. It felt right that we should want to make love this one last time. Finally though, by unspoken consent, we both needed to cum. I put my hand down towards Molly’s clit, put one finger either side and then pressed down. Thrusting as hard as I could, I could see it was having an effect, the panting, the face twisting up, all told of Molly’s slow build-up towards ecstasy… and that was having a corresponding impact on me.

Little squeaks and moans of delight accompanied our quickening pace. I wanted to make sure she came first and focussed my efforts on the angle and rhythm that seemed to be having the greatest effect on her but finally it became too much for me and I started that inevitable ascent towards ejaculation. I could feel my cum rising in my balls from the sensations of her tight pussy on my engorged cock. Looking down at her I grabbed her sexy hips again, and watched my glistening cock slide in and out of her curvy body while she lay pressed up against the glass window. I started fucking her fast, thrusting my hard cock deep inside her warm pussy and filling her up with each stroke. I could feel my cock pushing up deep inside her vaginal passage and spreading her pussy lips with each urgent thrust. Molly started to respond to my fucking by moving against me again, and I could feel her vagina tighten around my penis. Molly’s moans were getting louder as we fucked faster and harder, my finger furiously rubbing her pussy. Without warning, her pussy muscles clenched me hard as her orgasm hit, squeezing me deep inside her. I tried thrusting my cock into her, but she closed her legs, stopping me from moving. Her tight cunt clenched me over and over as she came. I could feel my own orgasm building as Molly released her vice-like grip on my cock. 

I put a bit more effort into driving my fingers up and down either side of her clit and squeezed them together a little more. With an anguished wail Molly was cumming, just as I felt that rush of semen up my own urethra. As the cum rode through my cock I drove my shaft deep inside her tight pussy one last time, bottoming out against her cervix and the entrance to her womb. Reaching simultaneous orgasm, perhaps for the last time together, was something, but I had another surprise, as her legs started to jerk spastically and I felt a warm gush over my pubes and down onto my balls.

She came again, gasping, riding it out hard against me, as my vision blurred. My hands tightened around her waist holding her in place to accept my seed. My whole body tensed as I spurted my semen; once, twice, three times, my cock pulsing deep inside her, my mouth falling open in a raw, broken groan. I held myself still as Molly’s hips began to rock, ensuring the incredible slippery wet friction continued to pleasure us both, slowing only when she could no longer stand, her body still pulsing from her own high.

We slumped down, at the foot of the window, with me still fully engaged inside her, my hips still gently humping my spent member pumping my cum deeper into her belly. I came hard, shooting load after load of my cum inside her uterus, as Molly squeezed me inside her again, milking me dry. For a moment, all I could hear was our breath. Her slick thighs on mine. The faint slap of skin. My heart hammering in my ears. I lay there on top of her, body buzzing, chest heaving. “Holy shit,” I whispered.

“Oh fuck, that had better not be our last time together!” Molly breathed when she could finally talk, “Did I just squirt?”

I nodded, “I think so.” Molly shifted her hips, and I popped out of her. 

Turning around, she pulled me in for the longest, deepest kiss. I’ll never know how long that kiss lasted, certainly after a while it became less intense and became just occasional alternating pecks on the lips until finally, she took my sticky cock in her hands, and carefully tucked it back in my dress pants. Zipping me back up, she kissed me softly on the lips. “That was wonderful,” she purred. Hugging me tightly she said, “Maybe we’ll have a chance to do that again some time. But now, I have to get back to work preparing for the reception, and you need to get ready. There aren’t many weddings where the groom’s sperm is dripping down two women’s legs when the bride says, ‘I do’.”

She was wrong of course, I had managed to inseminate three women and not one of them was my wife-to-be.

________

Everything had led to this moment. I still hadn’t caught a glimpse of Jessica but everyone assured me she was okay. I think that they were all more worried about me! I suppose I did have a history of not being able to handle stressful situations. Worse; Everyone had a role that day… except for me… well… apart from the one big one. The café was a hive of activity as it was prepared for the reception, Molly took charge, and Sophie and I took some time out while she showed the string quartet where to set up. Everything was ready and the guests were already on their way to the church in the small village. It was probably only ten minutes away by car but the journey seemed to take forever as my nerves finally kicked in.

When the time came I had recovered from my morning of… distractions. My Mom and Dad took me into the church when we arrived and we mingled with friends and family. I become increasingly nervous until I was ushered to my place at the front. It was a small wedding, just family and  a handful of friends so the small church felt full of life. I wouldn’t have cared if the pews stood empty. I only had eyes for Jessica, eyes that filled with tears the moment she entered through the huge, ancient church doors. 

Jessica looked incredible in the pure white dress, with her pale but perfect complexion hidden by a veil. She looked like a goddess in her sleek shapewear dress that molded to her every voluptuous inch of her feminine figure. The silk stretched taut over her pert breasts, the neckline dipping low enough to tease cleavage, and it flared out over her wide hips. Her flame hair was pulled into a loose bun, a few strands framing her face, and her makeup was flawless. She looked stunning. Literally stunning. I was stunned and the congregation let out a collective gasp at Jessica’s natural beauty.

I watched without blinking as the woman who had come to mean the world to me floated down the aisle on her father’s arm. She was radiant, her tight gown seeming to swirl around her, the long train bringing up the rear. She was walked down the aisle by her smiling father, holding a bouquet of white roses. Rachel was the only real bridesmaid, with Molly also fulfilling the role of my best ‘man’. They now looked perfect in their complimentary coloured pastel dresses. Jessica and Joseph came beside her mother, Sophie stood and walked with them the rest of the way to the altar. They stood there, all four of them, but Jessica and I only had eyes for each other. My Mother and Sophie were in floods of tears before the ceremony had begun! Joseph picked up Jacob and held him proudly as my father was beaming his delight. When I took Jessica’s hand and we turned to face the priest, I was shaking so bad. When Father Simon began to speak, we tore our eyes away from each other reluctantly and listened to his sacred words.

“Who gives this woman to this man?” he asked.

“We do,” her parents said in chorus, and took both her hands and laid them in my hands. I looked at her for another long moment, and then turned with her to face the priest who would say the words to make us husband and wife. 

Jessica and I spoke in clear voices, promising to love and care for each other, to remain friends and lovers, and to grow old together through every season of every year of the rest of our lives. Father Simon invited us to put the rings we had for each other on our fingers, and I kissed Jessica’s hand and Jessica kissed mine, when we placed the token of our love on each other’s ring fingers. I was shaking with nerves, unable to keep my finger still as my wedding rang slid into place.

“Don’t forget to breathe,” Father Simon said, and everyone burst out laughing. 

Somehow I made it through the ceremony. Jessica put her hand on mine but when the time came I said my vows in a clear, strong voice;

“Do you, Jeffrey Winter, take this woman, Jessica Robinson, to be your Lawful Wedded Wife?”

“I do.”

“Do you, Jessica Robinson, take this man, Jeffrey Winter, to be your Lawful Wedded Husband?”

“I do!”

“Jeffrey, I know you’ve been waiting for this moment all day, so I guess I’d better take you out of your misery.” Father Simon chuckled merrily. “I now pronounce you Man and Wife. You may kiss the bride!”

As I looked into Jessica’s beautiful face, which became even more radiant as a lovely smile emerged upon her lips, I reflected on just what a lucky man I was to have found somebody who perfectly matched me in every way; an adorable redhead, with a wonderful personality to match. Those lips were soon met by mine as I accepted Father Simon’s offer, and we indulged in our very first kiss as Husband and Wife, to the cheers of all present. Especially the Chief Bridesmaid and my Best ‘Man’, both of whom, in many ways, were largely responsible for just what was happening here and now. When I looked into her eyes I felt an almost transcendent euphoria, like I might sprout wings and just fly off into Heaven. Maybe that’s how the first few seconds of a fatal stroke feel, when your dying brain gives you just one last jolt of life before the book closes for good. I turned and faced Jessica, pulling her slowly into my arms, and when my lips touched hers, the church erupted into cheers and wolf whistles. I barely heard it over the roaring in my ears from the thundering of my heart. I smiled and watched her eyes light up as she smiled back we whispered to each other.

“Hello… my wife.” I said, trying out the word for the first time.

“Hello, my husband.” 

And we kissed again. This time it was a long, dramatic kiss with a bit of a dip at the end. We walked out to applause and camera flashes. We were married, at last.

After a flurry of photographs and another round of tears, my wife and I were escorted to a beautiful Rolls Royce, a classic decked in ribbons with a chauffeur waiting at the open door. Molly’s Grandmother had struck again; the chauffeur was the owner of the car and an old friend from the village. I thanked her again, she had done so much for us over the years. We hugged and there were even more tears before Molly pushed me into the car after Jessica and we were off, back on the short journey to the café.

The journey was a blur, with multiple stops for pictures. By the time our guests rejoined us we had already posed for a number of photographs around the lake, by the lodge and in the park forest. We reconveined for the reception and speeches were made and gifts were given. The drinks flowed. The food came to us in waves and in a blink of an eye the evening was upon us. When I heard the musicians begin to play I felt Jessica  come up beside me. Turning my head, I saw the cute little redhead anxiously grinning. “Husband… I just wondered if you’d like to dance?”

“Dance?” I must have looked confused. She laughed and explained, like I was a bit simple. “It’s a thing people do, to music, sway back and forth, usually on a dancefloor.”

“Sure,” I said, enjoying the way she teased. I hated being the centre of attention and I was not a natural dancer… but this was a tradition wasn’t it… the first dance?

Following her to the dancefloor, I noticed Molly and Rachel giggling suddenly realising that I’d already broken with tradition not asking Jessica to dance. I felt clumsy and awkward as I took her hand in mine, the music slowed, the lights dimmed as a romantic ballad started, and I slipped an arm around her waist.

She felt amazing in my arms, a perfect little package, slender with a nice set of curves. Though I could tell from the look on her face, she was still a little uncertain about my dance moves. “Sorry I kept you waiting…” I whispered, looking a little guilty, glancing back at our friends. “I’ve always been shy.”

“You shouldn’t be. You’re the hottest guy here.”

“You think I’m hot?” I asked, surprised.

She nodded, her eyes twinkling as she ran a finger along my jaw. “Oh, yeah, definitely the hottest guy in here… and he’s married to me!”

Chuckling, I pulled her a little closer, running my hand over her back, surprised at the way she happily wrapped herself around me.

Tipping up her chin, I held her gaze. “So, now that you’ve asked me to dance, what would they think if you had the nerve to kiss me?”

She smirked. “I think they had their fun with you this morning… tonight, and for the rest of our lives… you’re mine.”

Pushing up on her toes, arms around my neck, she touched her lips to mine. And it was magic. Holding her in my arms, we smiled into each other’s eyes as we swayed. Gently brushing my lips over hers, before I knew it, we were deepening the kiss, kind of grinding on each other and really getting into it. Hearing our friends gasp, we just laughed, enjoying the feel of each other as we kissed.

The song ended as we held each other, still kissing, and broke to another chorus of cheers. Soon another song began to play and Jessica, looking into my eyes, began to sing along as we held each other closely; 

“Looks like we made it… Look how far we’ve come my baby… We might have took the long way… We knew we’d get there someday… They said… I bet… they’ll never make it… But just look at us holdin’ on… We’re still together, still goin’ strong… You’re still the one – You’re still the one I run to… The one that I belong to… You’re still the one I want for life. You’re still the one – You’re still the one that I love… The only one I dream of… You’re still the one I kiss goodnight…”

I was lost to the melodic tones of her sweet voice while looking at her emerald green eyes. Pressed up against me she molded herself to my body, letting no space get between, moving with me so gracefully it was like we were alone, except for the extremely pleasant warmth and feel of her. I think I fell in love with her all over again before the song was over. She was almost as tall as me, around five nine with her five inch heels, so as we danced she could look me in the eye. Her chest rose and fell within her dress, letting me catch glimpses of her pink buds. Her flame coloured hair now cascaded in loose curls down her back, stopping just above an ass that her dress tightly revealed. Jessica leaned her head against my chest as we slowly danced. It was the last dance of our wedding reception, the quiet end to what had been a wonderful day. The ceremony was beautiful, and we had a great time at their reception, afterwards. Some colour appeared in her cheeks as I stared into my wife’s eyes.

“What are you thinking?” I asked.

“Just that, even though this day is over, this night is just beginning,” she whispered in return, with a slight smile on her face.

I laughed, and pulled her tight into a kiss. I felt her body press against mine, felt the slight swelling below my waistline press into her softness, and wondered what tonight would be like. She sighed and gave me a squeeze as the song came to an end. When the dance was over she refused to let go of my hand, pulling me over to her bridesmaids.

“Damn it, Jess, that was so romantic,” said her twin with a jealous sigh.

“You two need to get a room!” Exclaimed Molly, “Say goodbye to your guests and take him to bed before I do,” she continued with a smile.

“What do you think, beloved? Should we say our farewells and head to our lodge?” I whispered against her lips, as the slow set ended and we just stopped and stared.

She gave me the naughtiest grin, her bright green eyes dancing with mischief. “I would like that very much, husband.”

My hand in hers, she walked me to her parent table, picked up her purse and said, “Goodnight, Mom, Dad, I’ll talk with you tomorrow… because Jeff and I would like to… retire?”

“Jessica Winter…” Sophie began, “You no longer need to ask our permission… You’re a married woman now. That was the most romantic thing I’ve ever seen. You both look so… happy, and Jess, you look so beautiful. I was there when you fell in love with Jeff… this was always a certainty… your destiny. Jeff… take your wife home. Today has been the most amazing day… I hope tonight you get to make all your dreams come true.”

The rest of the reception was a blur, hugs goodbye, best wishes from friends and family. We spent a lot of time thanking our guests; everyone agreed it was a fantastic wedding and, once again, Molly and her Grandmother had ensured the little café was more than adequate to ensure the evening was going to continue to rock without us. Finally, with my arm snug around her, we walked outside. Once we cleared the door, we let go and laughed. “I can’t believe we’re married.” Jessica giggled. “You were amazing… I’m a very lucky woman.”

“I’m a very lucky man.”

She grinned. “Do you want to get lucky with me tonight?” Noticing I was staring at her pretty mouth, her eyes warm, she stepped closer. “How about a kiss just for us, with no one watching.”

Happy to comply, I pulled her away from the door and into the darkness. The first time I ever really saw real moonlight was up there, in the mountains. I’d seen the moon before, of course, but I’d never been in a place where the moon was the only illumination there was, where everything you saw was lit only by moonlight. It was eerie. Ethereal. It was just like they said in the songs: magical. I was young and thought I knew it all. Up there, under that starry sky, I saw at once that I didn’t. There was more to the night than just darkness. The light was buttery silver and the shadows were warm and brownish-blue as we walked hand in hand to Rachel’s glade. The light from the moon was different from any other light. I pulled her along, following a trail of that silvery light and into the glade and we just stood there kissing, in its centre, bathed in moonlight. She opened her white wedding dress, which glowed in an otherworldly blue, and revealed her small breasts. In the moonlight, her skin was almost the same colour as her blouse.

Rachel’s glade looked ethereal, as it always did, otherworldly and mysterious. Pine needles covered the ground at the glade’s edges, while soft grass and wildflowers filled the center. A spring gently flowed from moss covered rocks in the hillside above us and filled a small pool before disappearing down through the trees towards the lake. It was more perfect than any garden I had ever seen. We knew it was still early in the evening but our sense of time faded away, and I felt I could remain there, with her, forever. I opened my eyes and noticed the stars, countless millions bathing us in light that had taken millions of years to reach us. Seconds had passed like minutes, but we decided to lie in the grass and flowers beside the spring and let the the winkling rays of the myriad of dying sun sparkle their countenance upon us. As we held each other closely, as man and wife, it almost seemed that the pine needles on the edge of the glade were whispering ancient spells to seduce us and keep us there.

I opened my eyes to a beautiful star lit night and found myself unable to move. It had not been a dream. I was married to the beautiful woman contentedly cuddling against me. I felt better than I had in years, and if I was dreaming, I hoped I would never wake up. As the moon rose to a central position above the glade, Jessica sat up; she was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen and she was mine. Her green eyes seemed to penetrate my very soul. The pine needles that covered her dress fell away, as did the top of her dress, not held as tightly as Molly or her mother’s more voluminous breasts. I stared helplessly as the glittering green gems of her eyes then down the valley of her cleavage. She swayed and danced before my eyes forcing my gaze to follow, mesmerizing me as her big eyes sparkled reflecting the starlight into my soul. When she spoke, her voice was like honey seeping into my ears slowing my brain

“I have waited for ages for this night. You have journeyed a long way to reach me, but now you can relax… we belong… we belong together.”

At her words my body seemed to melt into the pine needles beneath me. I was unable to reply. She slowly lowered herself until she was straddling my waist as eyes continued to sparkle in the moonlight. There’s an affinity between women and the moon. Everyone knows that, but it was most pronounced when it came to Jessica’s breasts. We both looked at her tits in the moonlight, and we smiled like idiots because it was all so obvious. I bent my head and worshipped her breasts with my mouth, my tongue circling her nipples as Jessica stood and caressed my head, looking down at me, her dress hanging loose around her arms. She made little whimpering, gasping sounds, hunched her shoulders and hissed with excitement when I touched her just so. I might as well have been worshipping the moon, the way I worshipped her tits. I was still a poet then, and I’d been struggling to explain those vague longings I felt when looking at the moon, or at snow falling on the lake, or the gathering clouds of a thunderstorm, or any of these other images that stuck in my mind and stirred something inside me. It had taken me years to realise that those longings are the same ones I felt with Jessica; a sexual ache that went beyond the need to just get laid. Beauty could be carnal as much as it could be abstract, and it was her beauty I was responding to. Something inside me that was bigger than me; as big as the world, maybe bigger. Jessica wasn’t a poet, thank God, and she finally lost patience with me and pulled me to the soft grass. Her body entwined with mine and she positioned herself so my cock was positioned right along the cleft to her thighs, pressing against her pussy lips and she began to slowly and deliberately dry-hump me. I felt her body twitch underneath me and I am sure a quiet groan escaped her lips.

We weren’t in any hurry and as my cock sawed back and forth along the junction of her legs, I gradually felt a reciprocal action. She was rubbing herself against me, through her wedding dress. I was actually enjoying the feeling on my cock and the knowledge that she was now my wife, just seemed to make it even more erotic. She loosened the grip on my neck, and I was able to turn my head sideways into a more comfortable position, pressing in-between her breasts. I managed to rotate my arms so that I could lift myself up on my elbows and look at her face. I could now see her flushed cheeks and that she was breathing more heavily through her slightly open mouth.

“This has really turned strange,” I said quietly, still humping her slowly.

“It has,” she replied, in a whisper, taking her arms from around my neck entirely and letting them lie alongside her body on the sofa.

“Shouldn’t we… ummm… stop then?”

“Are you saying you want to take me back to the lodge?” she asked, her green eyes piercing mine now, a look of possible victory in them.

“I was just, well, asking how you feel,” I said.

“I feel like I am winning,” she replied, turning her mouth into a grin.

“If that’s what you are thinking, you’re mistaken, because I’m not the one going to call a halt just yet,” I said.

“Hmmm, ok, it’s your choice,” she said, putting the ball back into my court.

I wondered what more I could do that might give me the upper hand and make her consider it had gone far enough for her to stop, but with us now moving together in a very sexual way, I could only think of one thing. Lifting one hand, I placed it squarely on her breast and cupped it. That got a reaction.

“I love it when you focus your attention on my little little titties,” she said, much louder than a whisper. “They will never be as big as Ellen’s, Mom’s or Molly’s…”

“They are perfect…” I replied, “Perfectly proportioned to you… and I love you. I married you didn’t I?” I asked, challengingly.

I could see her struggling for a smart retort, but couldn’t find one, especially when my fingers found her hard nipple and teased it with my thumb and finger.

“Ohhh,” she sighed, and increased the pressure of her pelvis against mine.

I continued to run my hand over both her breasts, stopping occasionally to feel for a nipple and give it a quick squeeze. She in turn continued to move her hips against me, stimulating me even more. I moved my head and tried to find a nipple with my lips, but the silk material of her dress had ridden up, and I was unable to get a grip. I saw the answer high up on her neck; it was the tag for the zipper. I let the options run around in my brain, while all the time, with Jessica’s movements, my cock was pressing and rubbing against her covered pussy, and she showed no sign of calling a halt. Without further self debate, I reached for the tag of the zip and pulled on it. At first it only moved a little and I didn’t think Jessica knew what was happening. Then, as it opened more, and she felt the cooler air on her skin, her eyes that had been half closed, shot open. My fingers were still gripping the tag of the zip.

“Here… or at the lodge?” I asked.

Slowly I pulled again on the zip’s tag, seeing it open, exposing increasingly more of her bare skin. She definitely wasn’t wearing anything underneath. I expected her to stop me as the zip got lower and lower until it stopped against the bottom fastening, but her expression never changed and neither did her motion beneath me. Leaving it where it was, I reached up and slowly parted her top. Gradually the valley between her breasts came into view, then the inner sides of her mounds and finally her breasts and very long and erect nipples. I saw her bite her bottom lip, almost embarrassed, but nothing else changed.

“Right heere… in this beautiful glade,” she whispered.

I took a good look at what I had revealed. Two, unsupported, firm, white, breasts, at least a handful each, with their respective hard nipple perched on top of each one. The areolae surrounding the nipples, a dusky pink, with a few raised bumps on each that further pointed to her arousal. I slid my hand up and cupped each of those beauties in turn. I ran my fingers down the valley in-between, pushing each breast sideways to make room, and seeing them spring back together. I drew circles around the outside of each one and then moved inwards to tweak each nipple in turn. Now that I had full access, by moving my head, I was able to put my lips over one of those hard nubs, my tongue feeling the tiny bumps of its texture. I sucked and then ran my tongue around it in my mouth.

“Ohhhh,” she sighed, and increased the pressure of her hips upwards.

While teasing her nipple, I started to meet her thrusts, rubbing my covered cock up and down on her tight dress, over her pussy. There was little doubt now that we were dry-humping, in a very sexual way. Both of us were breathing faster now, and I could feel my own heart thumping in my chest at the thought of how all the other occasions I had found myself in this special glade. Sucking her nipple and moving in time with her was obviously stimulating my wife too; her eyes were again half-closed and her face was quite flushed. She didn’t do anything with her hands, just left them lying beside her. I assumed she didn’t want to encourage me in any way and submissively give her new husband full access to her body. My brain and my thinking were now starting to be guided by the feeling coming from my heart rather than any logical thought, and I decided to move it up yet another level and see how she reacted. Still sucking and teasing her nipple, I slid one hand down between us to where my cock was pressing on where her legs joined and slid a finger between them.

“Oh Jeff!” She hissed, surprised by my finger directly between her legs. She was biting her lip and remaining still, my finger resting against her pussy lips that I could now definitely feel through the crotch of her damp, tight, dress.

“Ohhh,” she gasped, as she felt my finger prodding and poking her sensitive spot, feeling the material give and stretch so that my finger was between her lips pressing it in slightly. I ran my fingertip up and down the damp area and she actually pushed upwards to meet it. She didn’t say anything, I think she was reluctant to say the words, but I saw an almost subconscious nod of her head. Having stroked and rubbed her there for a few minutes, her movements reciprocating mine, I let my hand drift higher up to bunched up dress around her middle. More easily than I imagined and not giving her a chance to react, I slipped my hand under the silk fabric and down to rest on the lacey underwear covering her pussy. I saw a look of panic and then uncertainty cross her face as my fingers found the wetness there. I could feel the springiness of her pubic hair under whatever covered her pussy, but it was so thin that it did little to disguise the puffy lips pressing against it. I promptly slid my hand up and then back down, under the elastic of her underwear, cupping her naked pussy, her short pubic hair against my palm.

“Ohhh fuck,” she groaned, loudly, squirming under my touch.

Now I knew why, even reluctantly, she still wanted to continue, she was so wet my fingers were soaked almost immediately. It didn’t take me long to slide a couple of fingers between her soaking lips and find her hard little clit at the apex. Sliding my fingers either side of it, I moved them back and forwards slowly, bathed in her own secretions, it was like the slickest lubricant ever.

“Ahhh,” she groaned, moving her hips in time with my fingers, “it wasn’t supposed to go this far,” she whispered, “you needed to… carry me… over the threshold…”

“Would you like me to stop? Shall we head to the lodge?” I asked, dipping my fingers deeper into her entrance then back over her clit.

“I belong to you now. You’re in charge. This place is so magical. We go as far as you want to…” she said, hesitatingly.

She was so wet, that on finding her entrance, I slid both fingers up inside her, feeling hardly any resistance.

“Jeff, I would want to be with you… anywhere…” she sighed, her hands bunching into fists. The next moment I felt one of her hands slide between us and grip my hard cock through my loose jogging bottoms. “Ohhh. You’re as hard as a rock, and I’m your wife now… I was so wet all the way through the ceremony knowing you had fucked my Mom, my sister and your best man!” She giggled at her own joke, rubbing her hand up and down.

Copying what I had done, she moved her hand up and then pushed it down under my waistband, and gripped the shaft of my warm, hard cock. She moved the skin up and down, gently wanking me, then ran her thumb over the enlarged head picking up my copious precum and rubbing it round and round.

“I love you, my husband” she said, her conscience obviously pricking her again. “I sent them all to you… and you didn’t turn them away. I knew you would need… their distraction… and… knowing… Oh, you have no idea how horny I’ve been all day. I always test you… and you never fail. You married me anyway.”

“I did,” I said, leaving my fingers buried inside her, but sliding my thumb up and round her clit.

“Ohhhh, you certainly know what to do,” she gasped, moving her hand down to feel my balls further down. “Jeff?”

“What?”

“Can… I see it?” She asked, biting her lower lip again. I looked at her eyes to try to determine if she really meant it and could see no hint of pretence.

Removing my hand from under her clothes, I knelt up and slid my jogging bottoms down, my now naked cock rearing up against my stomach, her hand still wrapped around it.

“I never thought we would ever be doing this,” she said, “as man and wife. All my dreams… have come true…” she mumbled, lifting her head for a better view, and sliding the foreskin back to reveal the wet, purple, head.

I let her look and feel for a few moments, it was after all a very erotic feeling having your wife’s hand touching your most sensitive parts for the first time. She ran her fingers round the head and trailed a nail gently under the ridge, making more precum seep from the opening, which she quickly massaged over the head. Much as I was enjoying it, I wanted to see more of her too. Even though she was holding my cock, I could still see the remnants of her reluctance mirrored in her face. I was beginning to think she might want to wait until we reached the privacy of the lodge, until decisively she let go of my cock, and slipping a hand into her dress each side, started to pull it down over her thighs. She bent her legs that were still either side of me, and lifting her feet up, slid both her dress and knickers off together, down her long legs, and off. She then put her legs back either side of mine where they had been before. I then got the first glimpse of my wife’s ginger, trimmed, pubic hair and two swollen lips already partly open, showing a wet, pink, interior.

The next thing I heard was, “Earth to Jeff, can you hear me, come in.”

I realised I had been staring at the sexy sight before me for several seconds.

“Sorry,” I mumbled, “I never thought… I mean it’s just…”

Now that she had bared her warm pussy, I could already smell an aroma drifting into my nostrils. A hint of perfume mixed with the aroma of her arousal, a sort of tangy, ozone, smell you get on the wind at the seaside. Unsurprisingly, it was tantalising, and although I don’t know much about pheromones, something was telling me to taste it too. Again, she had cleverly left it to me to decide what to do next, if anything, and she watched me with interest as I moved my head closer to her pussy, probably thinking I wanted to get a closer look.

She definitely jumped when she felt my tongue on her bare pussy, “Fuck, Jeff…”

I wasn’t going to talk now that I had my mouth on her puffy lips, and instead went to work, sucking licking and then running my tongue up to her clit and back. That seemed to wipe out any thoughts she was having about what, or why, this was happening, and with a groan, pushed her hips up at my mouth trying to get the hardest contact possible with my tongue and any part of her anatomy there. I continued licking her and rolling her clit around in my mouth, she opened her legs wider and was in her own heaven, moaning and groaning with each new touch. As I sucked on her clit, I pushed two fingers back inside her as far as I could, feeling the different textures of her inner vagina, before starting to move them in and out in time with my sucking. She was really into it now, making little mewing noises and getting wetter by the minute as my tongue and fingers worked on her. She gripped my hair and held my face against her wet pussy. The perfume of her arousal got stronger and stronger.

I knew she couldn’t reach my cock with her hands now, even if it had occurred to her in the midst of her passionate writhing, but my own arousal at what we were doing had my cock wanting to be touched. Taking my fingers out of her, I firmly removed her hands from my head and sat up between her legs, my cock sticking up straight only a few inches from her inviting pussy.

“Ahhhhh, no, are you going to tease me until I concede?” She groaned, on feeling my mouth and fingers leave her.

“Not exactly,” I replied. Putting my hands on her hips, I pulled her closer until the length of my cock was resting against her.

As she realised what was now touching her pussy, she opened her eyes, “Mmmm… Is that my husband’s cock touching me?”

“Do you want to make love… here?” I said, not directly answering the question.

She put one hand down to feel where my cock was and pressed my cock harder against her, “You’re my husband now… when you make love, who you make love to and when… The decision is yours,” she said, and at the same time groaned, sensuously, at the feeling the contact of my hard cock was giving her.

Jessica was continuing to hold my member hard against her, her labia almost wrapped round the length of my cock, the head grazing against her clit. She was moving her hips again now, making my cock slip further up and down, pressed in-between her wet lips. I looked down and could see that the way she was pressing it at the bottom of the stroke, was forcing the head to almost penetrate her, but not quite. I could feel her hand trembling against my cock, wanting to, but not wanting to, as the conflict went round in her brain. It would have been easy to just slide it inside her, but I wanted her to be the one that initiated that ultimate step, but would she? She was biting her lower lip again, but I felt an increase in pressure from her fingers. Not wanting to let the opportunity slip by in case she changed her mind at the last moment, I altered the angle of my hips very slightly, seeing and feeling part of the head enter her, so that my cock was no longer lying between her pussy lips, but was pointing between them, pushing them apart.

“Oh God Jeff, I can feel you there,” she exclaimed, “you’re almost in me, are you sure we should… our first time… as man and wife?”

“It feels wonderful Jess,” I said, rocking my hips so that the head moved in and out between her lips just a small amount.

“But we are almost actually fucking,” she said, as if it was a revelation that had only just occurred to her.

We are, I thought to myself, and it is the most amazing feeling that I never thought I would be sharing with my sister. Those erotic thoughts somehow incited me to press forward a little more forcefully, and the entire head of my cock disappeared inside her.

“Kiss me,” she said, suddenly, putting her hands onto my arms and pulling to get me to lie down on top of her.I looked down at where we were partially joined, knowing that if I moved down, my cock would almost certainly slide into her. “Kiss your wife,” she said, sexily, more or less reading my mind.

That movement of my body down towards her did as I expected, and I felt my cock sliding slowly and deliciously deeper, into her tight, waiting, hot tunnel.

As I reached the point where my lips met hers, she gasped, “Ohhh, fuck, Jeff, mmmm, that does feel good.”

At that moment I felt our pubic hair touch, my cock buried fully in my wife’s warm pussy.

I kissed her lovingly, and she opened her lips almost immediately to press her tongue into my mouth. Over the next few minutes, lying still, but inside her, I began to make love to my wife for the first time. She certainly led the way; her tongue touching every part of my mouth, sucking on my own tongue, almost like I imagined she would suck a penis. The tongue acrobatics, combined with the feeling of my bare chest pressed against her hard nipples, and my cock snugly inside her, was having such an effect on me that I felt my cock twitching, followed by a reciprocal squeeze of my cock from her vaginal muscles deep inside.

It was so sensual just lying there in Rachel’s Glade, joined as one and husband and wife, but my body was trembling with the urge to move and to actually fuck this sexy woman, and I was unable to resist. Starting slowly, I pulled almost all the way out and then as slowly as the first time, pushed my cock back inside her until I couldn’t get any further in. It only took that one thrust for her to join in, matching my repeated thrusts with an uplift of her hips. We kissed as we began to gather momentum, my one hand squeezing and teasing her breast and nipple, hearing her groan through our kissing and loud nasal breathing. As we reached maximum penetration, I could feel my pubic bone mashing against her clit and each time another groan. I was obviously doing the right thing for her.

“You came inside my Mom, didn’t you?” She asked, breathlessly.

“I did,” I said, cutting her off with a kiss.

“Oh God, Jeff, never in my wildest dreams did I think we’d be doing this… and on my wedding day,” she mumbled, her lips finding mine again.

We were really in synchronism now; as I was thrusting into her, she lifted her hips up to meet me, getting the maximum penetration possible. At times I felt the head of my cock bottom out, such was the depth she wanted me to be in her. I moved my hand back up to stroke and squeeze her breasts and nipples, her moans and sighs gaining in volume as we made love together.

“You came inside my sister?” She urged me to answer her.

“I did,” I said, kissing her again.

She went wild beneath me. Just the knowledge that I had cheated on her, before her wedding, sent her into a new level of arousal. Blessed by the silver moonlight that had us in its thrawl centred in Rachel’s glade. My cock ploughed in and out of her, causing whatever made her juices go into overdrive, the squelching noises from down there getting louder.

“Yes, yes, Jeff, nearly there, oh fuck,” she shouted, louder than I would have liked, for if she continued at that volume, we wouldn’t have to tell the neighbours, they would hear for themselves.”Did-did you… did you cum inside… Molly… too?”

“Yes,” I guiltily, slowing my pistoning hips.

“Shit no… don’t you dare stop!” Jessica squealed, “I wanted you to… I needed you to… they were part of… the ceremony. They are… important to us!” She panted, her lips pressing against mine desperately.

“All three women… who joined us at the altar…” I began after pulling away from her kiss, “Had my cum dripping out of them while we pledged ourselves to each other.”

“Oh shit, Jeff…” she whispered huskily, “You bred all three of them…” 

Jessica went wild beneath me. Grabbing her ankles to hold her still; I lifted her legs and tried to remain stationary as I fought to hold onto my load. Her vagina seemed to be hungrily sucking on my penis at the knowledge that my sperm was currently seeking the eggs of three different women, my seed residing in each of them, my DNA looking to fuse with theirs. I took a moment to admire the sight of my swollen purple head against her pink flesh before driving myself back into her with all the strength in my hips. This was the way it was going to be.

“Fuck!” Jessica cried out and this time I had no doubt her reaction was real and not part of the game.

She thrashed and yelped loudly each time I slammed my cock into her and her delicious tits were bouncing as I held her legs up and fucked her like it was the last time I would ever have sex. I loved the way my large hands looked around her ankles, my fingers completely curled around them as I held her legs up.

“Yes!” Jessica cried out. “This is why I sent them… and afterwards I want you to fuck me like the bad girl I am!”

As I fucked Jessica with long hard thrusts, my mind’s eye saw her mother… her sister’s… Molly. I saw Jessica’s green eyes widen in surprise and a little pain as I fucked her harder. Her eyes glazed over in lust as pleasure replaced pain and she moaned and squealed at the way my unfaithful cock claimed the woman who was now my wife. Her little tits look so good, bouncing just like Rachel’s and her small perfect feet were curing and stretching on my shoulders.

“Oh you’re fucking me so hard, Jeff!” She squealed. “We shouldn’t be doing this though here though…” She moaned, her eyes wide and her lip in a pout.

I turned my head and taking her toes in my mouth I sucked on them even as I continued to fuck her. Jessica giggled, then yipped again; the sound made me thrust harder into her. I switched to her other foot, licking her toes, then kissing the soft sole of her foot. Another moment of feeling ridiculous, but I was so infatuated with my wife I even fantasized about her feet. I thrust my hips forward, slamming my cock into my new wife’s hairless pink twat and the squeal she released sent a shiver through me. Her eyes went even wider and this time I knew it wasn’t for show, but from having my penis, that had recently defiled the three women closest to her in her life, driven inside her.

I slowed my relentless pounding and eased my cock inside her, spreading her tight labia and enjoying sinking every inch slowly into my wife’s slippery flesh. I leaned my weight forward, pressing on her wrists and kissed her mouth as I angled my hips over her to be able to penetrate her deeper. I worked my hips as hard and fast as I could at that angle and Jessica rewarded my efforts with a squeal each time I drove himself balls deep into her. I stared down at her, looking her in the eye as I fucked her. Jessica’s green eyes were wide, but if she were in any discomfort from me fucking her, it was hidden behind the pure lust I was sure she saw mirrored in my own eyes.

Jessica lifted her legs and wrapped them around my waist, drawing me closer to her. I was still fully dressed and regretted still having my shirt on. Jessica played it up even more, struggling to pull her arms from my grip and whimpering in between my savage thrusts. Her face was turning red as her orgasm approached. Most of all her already tight cunt was contracting around my thrusting shaft, causing me to moan each time she did it. That sent another surge of lust through me but even in my excitement to keep fucking her, my eyes feasted on how perfect her little titties were. Jessica’s tits were amazing, perky, perfectly rounded and tipped with small nipples the same shade of pink as her pussy. Jessica slipped her legs from around me and putting her heels on my thighs, pushed hard. I grunted in pain as her heels dug into my legs, but even that pain added to the thrill of ravaging my still teenage wife who was lying beneath me squealing and wearing only her heels while crying out for me to keep fucking her.

I released her hands and straightened, grabbing her ankles. Lifting her legs, I let the right one go while I pushed the heel from her left foot, tossing to the ground beside us. I repeated the maneuver with the right and holding her feet in my hands, her soles against my palms, my fingers around her toes, I spread them wide.

“Oh, fuck!” Jessica yelled as I now fucked her in this position, my cock pushing at a downward angle into her and holding her legs as out as far as my arms could reach. She was basically in a split position and I stared down watching my thick cock plunder my wife’s smooth pussy.

Jessica cupped her right breast, her fingers teasing her nipple and her other hand went between her legs, rubbing her swollen clit in hard circles. I brought her legs closer together and resting a foot on each of my shoulders, slipped my arms behind them and leaned over.

“Oh, oh, oh!” Jessica howled as I bent her legs so the feet resting on my shoulders were over her head.

I got one knee to help steady myself as I pushed her hand away from her clit, replacing it with my own. Jessica groaned when I pressed my thumb hard into her swollen pink button, then she released a long moan as I worked it in circles.

“Fuck!” Jessica shook her head back and forth, her curly red hair falling across her face. She released a pathetic whining sound that has my balls tightened and caused me to fuck her harder. “Reclaim me… claim me as your woman… claim me as your wife!”

Her words managed to excite me even more and Jessica squealed in pain when I captured her left nipple between my thumbs and forefingers pinched it hard. I squeezed her tit in my hand, leaning my weight on her to keep my balance. Jessica cupped her other breast in her hand and squeezed that nipple between her fingers as I continued to twist the other back and forth. Her legs were shaking and she was wiggling beneath me, trying to work her hips into my cock.

“No!” She surprised me by yelling up at me. “I don’t want to cum for you yet… I won’t… I…”

Jessica gasped and her back arched, her pussy contracted tightly around my cock and a moment later she threw her head back and released a long loud wail as she came on my cock. Her already tight slit convulsing around my manhood along with the excitement of fucking her and how worked up I had been took its inevitable toll and I groaned as my balls tightened and my cock twitched within her.

Beneath me Jessica was still moaning and writhing from the power of her orgasm, but when I went from the long powerful strokes I had been fucking her with to short quick, and even more violent ones, her eyes, glazed over with lust, found mine.

“Breed me… here… or in the lodge… but breed your wife!” She gasped as her orgasm ravaged her body.

The sight and sound of my wife in the throws of her climax, and the knowledge that it was me taking her there, was having a profound affect on me too. I could feel that it wouldn’t be long before I would reach the point of no return.

“Oh, fuck Jeff, I am so close, harder, harder,” she said, opening her legs as far as she could and pushing herself against me with all the strength in her athletic legs.

I felt it again, the familiar squirting of her juices… only equaled by her sisters.

“Oh yes, cum in me, that’s it, oh fuck I can’t stop cumming now.”

She got me as far as she could inside her and then her vagina seemed to grip my cock. Those strong muscles she had in her tummy went taut and then rippled. I could feel the effect deep inside her while her pussy squirted around me, splashing against my thighs and dress trousers. After that first desire to get as much of my cock into her as possible, she relaxed, then pushed back again, multiple times, while I just followed her, watching her cum until I could feel her soften and relax beneath me.

When she slowly calmed down, I could feel how wet she was as my cock seemed to be drowning in a sea of her juices.

“Jeff, you didn’t cum?” she finally said, her body coming to rest, with just a few minor spasms passing every now and then. I lay on her, getting my breath back, my cock still firmly embedded in her.

“No… not quite… I’ve already came three times today!” I said.

She put her arms round me and held me tightly to her, “I have never really said it,” she began, “but that amazes me. Thank you, Jeff… you know I love you for all you do for me, don’t you?”

“I know,” I said, softly, “but I didn’t know how much you needed… them,” I said, and involuntarily my cock twitched inside her.

“I felt that,” she giggled, “I can hardly believe you are still hard inside me.”

“Perhaps it’s because you’re not only my wife, but you’re also a very sexy woman.”

She slapped my back with one hand and a new blush crept up her face.

“Stop it,” she grinned, “I’m nothing special.”

“Oh, you are,” I said, planting a soft kiss on her lips and slowly moving in and out of her just once.

“No, we can’t go again now,” she giggled again, “not here. Take me to bed?”

“Shall we head back to the lodge or back to the party?”

“Shut up and pass me my heels,” she said, ignoring my remark but sending me a crooked smile.

“So, I guess I’ll have to carry you home?” I asked, tongue in cheek, as I pulled my cock from her soaking pussy while she manoeuvred her lace panties back up her legs.

She stopped and looked straight at me, “You’re the boss of me. I’ll do anything you want,” she said with a wink, zipping up her beautiful but now ruffled dress. Without waiting I bent over and easily scooped her up in my arms, cradling her. Though startled at first, she sank into me and, with a deep, contented sigh, put her arms around my neck. She let out an excited scream and carried my wife from the magical glade and towards our lodge.

________

With my wife in my arms, we listened to the gentle lapping of the lake waters as I carried her back towards our lodge. In the distance we could hear the base tones as our reception party continued. It was only a short walk and Jessica quietly hummed to herself in my embrace, enjoying the lingering glow of twilight, a brisk breeze blowing her long, fiery hair every which way. She was still wearing her long, flowing white wedding dress, a beautiful white off-the-shoulder gown that hugged her small curves. Her heels hung from her right hand as she held onto my neck with her left.

I started to feel anxious as I carried her along the pathway until we came to a clearing full of light, a strong contrast to the darkness from which we emerged. We had reached the lodge, there was smoke billowing from the chimney and the lights were on inside. It was as if this ancient, rickety but beautiful building had been waiting for us. Someone had got there ahead of us, making it look warm and welcoming. I placed Jessica gently onto the ground and she placed her hands around my shoulders and gave me a soft kiss on my cheek and I instantly became calm. I felt as if all of my hesitation and anxiety had been relieved at once. I took her by the waste, pressed her feminine form to mine, and my adrenaline went through the roof. Her small perfect breasts pressed against my body. We held each-other in a passionate embrace and then suddenly, elegantly, we kissed.

My head was spinning; we were a married couple! I couldn’t believe it. I had fantasised about this scenario so many times. I held her firm, she held me tight, and we kissed. Her lips were like soft daisies against mine. I turned her to the side and pressed her to the adjacent wooden support rising from the decking. My hand moved up her arm to her neck so I could caress her smooth, creamy skin. Her tongue danced with mine in short, precise jabs so delicately and smoothly I couldn’t possibly be more aroused. It was pure ecstasy every time our tongues met. At that moment she put her leg around me, grinding her pussy onto my pulsing cock. She began breathing heavier and faint sounds of pleasure rose from the most perfect lips. Pressing her against the support, I moved with her; it was perfect harmony mixed with excitement and passion. Her breasts felt juicy and supple under my hand. Nothing would ever be the same after this.

She was breathing so heavily. Our tongues parted and our foreheads rested together as we took a hold of our senses. “So… are you going to be carrying your wife over the threshold.” she whispered. 

I felt a little discouraged at that moment, she must have seen it on my face, though. “But this isn’t our home?”

“It might as well be, husband. This old place is part of us.”

I smiled, “It brought us together…”

She grabbed me between the legs by my rock hard member and said to me, “Take me to bed, husband,” with a sexy smile and seductive eyes that almost gave me a heart attack.

As we ascended the veranda I pulled her in for another amazing kiss. We were both gasping when we came up for air. I held Jessica’s hand in mine, then scooted closer and put my arms around her, holding her as though she were a precious cargo. I pressed light kisses on her cheeks and hair, and even though the walk through the moonlit forest was romantic, with the stars twinkling in a clear sky, and the moon on the rise, I knew I needed to feel Jessica under me, on me, and soon. She let out a startled laugh as I opened the door, scooped the little redhead into my arms, and carried her across the threshold inside. I then set her down on her feet, and with a sly grin slipped the Do Not Disturb sign over the door handle, then shut and locked it.

The log fire in the open-plan living-area was still alight, but only just, so I headed out through the back door for more logs, while Jessica set about preparing us a much-needed coffee. The lodge had been meticulously prepared for us, with a fridge full of food and treats and a bottle of champagne on ice. Candles were burning everywhere and the fire had warmed the air. It was very cozy indeed. I added a few more logs to the fire as Jessica returned with the coffee. The champagne could wait! She sat down next to me in front of the fire. She cuddled into me as she handed me a nice warm cup.

“Thank you,” I said in a soft voice as she took the cup from my hand. I noticed that her cleavage was ajar exposing part of her breast. Jessica snuggled into me as she sipped from her cup.

“It’s beautiful, don’t you think?” She asked with a soothing voice.

“They must have snuck back here and prepared everything,” I replied, “I love this place… and I love watching the fire dance.”

“It’s almost hypnotic,” she continued as she placed her finished cup on the table. “Today has been perfect… my own fairytale wedding…” I opened my arm up allowing her to put her head onto my chest, feeling the warmth of her body penetrate me. I kissed her softly on the top of her head and held her close to me. As we sat there I felt her hand circling across my stomach. Her hand brushed across my crotch lightly waking up my cock to her touch. She must have noticed it growing in my pants as she giggled lightly commenting,”oh, what’s this then?”

“The fire isn’t the only hot thing in here,” I murmured, “I now have my very own flame haired wife to make me burn up with desire.”

I turned back towards her, and our bodies locked together in a passionate kiss. Warmth flooded my body, and I could feel my pulse racing. 

“Bedroom. Now,” she growled in my ear and I shuddered with delight. It was eleven o’clock at night, and somewhere beyond the trees, the reception party was in full swing.

She took me by the hand, pulling me up off the couch as my body lights up, responding to the way she dragged me up the stairs, pausing just before the bedroom door to push me against the wall and capture my mouth with hers. I slid to the back of her neck, and Jessica let out a soft moan, knowing what was coming next. My hand tightened in her perfect red hair and jerked her head back as I licked a long line across her neck. Then my teeth scraped the soft skin of the underside of her jaw, and my young wife became a whimpering mess.

I broke off the kiss with Jessica as she fumbled for the door handle, pushing the bedroom door open. We rushed inside, with me chasing her to the bed, prepared with fresh white linen and a scattering of rose petals. Someone had gone to a lot of effort. She took my hand and dragged me towards the sturdy four post bed, and sat herself down onto the edge of the matress. I got down on my knees before her, eyes running up and down her body, drinking in all of her beauty. She had never been more radiant than now, her slightly flushed face red against her wedding gown.

“You are so beautiful,” I said. Jessica’s face flushed a bit further as she turned her head slightly away.

Eager to carry on with the consummation of our marriage, I bent forward and lifted a still bare foot, and began kissing her calf. Jessica and Rachel shared the most beautiful feet I had ever laid eyes on. I had always had a thing for feet, but had never at that point had a chance to act out any of my fantasies about them. But seeing Jessica’s delightful bare feet got my cock’s attention immediately. They were so dainty and tiny, with cute little toes. Lovely and curvy with beautiful high arches. They looked so delightfully smooth that I had to fight the temptation to reach down and stroke them. Instead I had to readjust my sitting position to ensure that my erection was not becoming obvious. I was on a mission and her feet were not my destination. Jessica giggled slightly, and leaned back as I slipped my head beneath her dress, kissing higher and higher. I alternated back and forth, kissing her smooth, milky thighs, each kiss above the previous. My hands ran up and down, from her ankles to her knees, and then above. Her legs parted slightly, and with this increased access, my kisses finally reached the top of her legs. She gasped, and tensed ever so slightly, as I planted a kiss directly on her lace cloth-covered pussy.

Another giggle escaped her as I slid out from beneath the dress. “Did… you find anything that you liked under there?” I replied with a wink, “Oh, I believe that I did, but I think I’m going to have to take a closer look.”

I climbed onto the bed behind her, wrapping my arms around her waist. She leaned into her new husband as I began kissing her neck. I kissed down across her shoulders, exposed by the strapless dress. My hand came up to brush away a lock of her ginger hair, and I nibbled ever so gently on her ear. A faint moan escaped her, and she turned to kiss me. I ran my hands across my new bride’s stomach, up her sides, teasing close to her breasts, but never touching them. While I continued to kiss her neck and shoulders, my hands came around to start unzipping her silk dress. It was so smooth and tactile. Cold and figure hugging. Perfect. The corseted waist loosened and I slid around beside her, giving her a quick kiss on the lips before standing. Jessica reached out her hands, and I helped her to her feet, clutching the now-loosened dress to her. Biting her lip, she looked uncertain about what to do, next.

“Would it help if I were to dress down a bit?” I asked. With her nod, I began stripping off my tux, discarding it over the back of a nearby chair then returned to her, now in just my dress shirt and trousers. I was in pretty good shape but I was no adonis, my muscles were only faintly visible beneath my skin… except for one. By this point, I was quite hard, and I grinned as Jessica’s eyes stopped on the tent forming below my waist.

I helped her lift the heavy gown up over her head, and stepped back, admiring my love. I couldn’t help but stare when the most perfect legs appeared beneath the tightest little butt. It was an image I would never forget. Goose pimples, maybe from the temperature in the room, maybe from my eyes, appeared all over her 5′ 3″ frame. Ribbons of wavy red hair framed her face and throat, just barely kissing the tops of her fist-sized breasts. She was in even better shape than I was, with firm legs, belly and arms, and I couldn’t help but notice her almost golden pubic hair, clearly visible through her white lace panties. When Jessica shifted slightly, perhaps to try and cover her underwear-clad body, I stepped in and scooped her up into my arms. She yelped and laughed as I deposited her onto the bed, climbing in next to her. Then we kissed, deep and long. My hands explored her body, touching legs, stomach, face. My fingertips brushed the waist of her panties, the underside of her tiny breasts. Not lying idly, her hands ran across my chest and back. The tips of my fingers ran lower with each pass across her shoulders, dipping into her cleavage.

“Are you okay, Jessica?” I asked.

With a smile that lit up her emerald-green eyes, she replied, “I don’t think there’s any way I could possibly be better.” She sat up and presented her pert teenage breasts to me. Even without the support of the undergarment, they stood out from her chest, the surprisingly long nipples like pink thimbles, as hard as rocks. She watched my eyes focus upon them, her eyes never leaving my face as I admired her small boobs. “So, do you still like them?”

I slid forward, cupping a mound in each hand. “Jess, you have the most perfect set of breasts mankind has ever known.” She flushed again, leaning forward to kiss me once more.

I pressed against her, lowering her back to the bed. My kisses traveled lower, across the top of her chest, moving down her cleavage. I kissed across her belly, her collar bone, the underside, sides and tops of her breasts. My tongue and lips circled around her titties, gradually getting closer to the red buds at the center. Her breath caught and her hand came up to my head as my kisses found her nipples, tongue circling first one, then the other. She pulled me back up to her, our lips meeting again and we made out for an seemingly infinite amount of time. 

When she fell back on the bed, panting, I looked at my wife’s perfect figure. I could then see the smoothest, silky pair of panties so tightly fitting to her body. That small edging of lace on the leg openings and then I slipped my hands gently on her hips and allowed them to slide across the silky material and around to hold her ass in my hands. Cupping each cheek in my hands and squeezing her butt through those panties, I leaned in and kissed her through her panties. I was just able to grab her pussy with my teeth and she too grabbed the wall and held on.

“Oh… Oh yes… Oh Jeff…” she kept saying as I nibbled on her lips through the material. It was damp and fragrant, she had been anticipating what might happen since sending her bridesmaids to me this morning. 

I could smell her sex through the thin material. She smelled so good. I gently slipped my fingers inside her waist band of her panties and started edging them down her hips. As I removed them, the cutest trimmed mound of curly, soft hair revealed itself. I let my fingers play through it as I slipped her panties off her legs and she stepped out of them. I then told her to lift one leg up and as she did I leaned in and licked up between her outer lips. She grabbed my head, fingers locked in my hair and guided me towards her pussy and as we separated, her juices started leaking down her inner legs. She was so horny her nectar had primed her vagina for the inevitable consummation of our marriage. Jessica was so wet she could have taken me inside her, right then and there. But she stopped me and her face took on a serious expression.

“I need to say something to you… something important. Listen. I belong to you now, Jeff. My psychotic big sister wanted this,” she said, playing with her gleaming wedding ring. “My Mom tore you away from her… she could never wear your ring but she made her own forever bond with you. Rachel would have taken my place at any time, and did, much to your anguish… Even Molly is standing on the sidelines waiting for me to mess this up. She wants you too, and she will take you from me… if I give her the opportunity. So I vow to you, my beloved, that I will never, ever let you down. I am yours, there will never be another man for me… but if you need any of them… then, as your wife, I give you your freedom to love them and make love to them.”

“Don’t say that! We’re married now and I don’t need anyone else–”

“No! We are married! And our marriage is based on honesty! A marriage means a joining of souls and minds! I know you love them… they are part of us. My Mom is now your Mom. My sister is now your sister… aunt or whatever! Molly is your only friend! She was your best man, for fucks sake! If it pleases my husband then I want you to find pleasure with them… because, as your wife, that brings me pleasure too. Never feel guilty! Ever! You could teach the criminal justice system a thing or two about guilt, you have experienced and suffered so much that it almost killed you. On numerous occasions. And that’s our fault! It was never yours… You forgave Ellen, despite everything that evil bitch did to you. You forgave both Rachel and me for sharing you, and driving you so insane that Ellen became the better option. We forced you back into her arms and her rapist boyfriend’s clutches. They harmed you in despicable ways because of me… and Rachel. And you forgave us. You then set Rachel free… to become the woman she was destined to become, letting her straddle between worlds… making her feel safe and accepted… your love for her never ceasing…” Jessica had tears in her eyes now. “You gave her freedom to choose who to love… so I will follow your example and give you the freedom too. Because… that’s what my husband needs… and I know, when you’ve filled them with the essence of your love and passion… you will come back to me… and I will gladly reclaim my man…” A smile crossed her lips, and her watery eyes sparkled at her honest confession, “It turns me on so much to know you’ve fucked them… and then returned to me.”

“I should be stronger… but I’m not,” I confessed in return, “I just want to make people happy. But I feel so guilty afterwards…”

“Then come back home to me… confess your sins… and let me forgive you the best way I know how. Forgiving you is the least I could do. You saved my family, you gave us our freedom. Now you’re part of that family and you deserve the same rights you gave us. I love you, Jeff. I will never stop loving you.”

I was caught in her gravity. Her green eyes became kaleidoscopes, drawing me into their depths. I brought my face slowly towards hers, she brought hers slowly towards mine… and we kissed. This time we kissed softly. I brushed my lips over hers, kissing the corners briefly. Softly, again and again I teased her mouth with my until she whimpered. Her breath was warm and mingled with mine as I exhaled onto her lips. I held her face in my hands as I kissed her mouth, this time with more force and passion. She clung to my shoulders and swayed, leaning her body into mine. Her little, lithe body felt incredible under my hands as she in turn groped my upper body, clinging tightly as we kissed.

If Jessica wanted and needed me to be intimate with someone else… then perhaps she was right. We were married; wasn’t I obligated to provide for her her every wish… her every need… as her husband? I reasoned that the opportunities for Sophie and I to be amorous would slowly diminish. Also, if the twins wanted, they could easily swap me between themselves and I would be none-the-wiser. Wouldn’t this keep things… honest and in the open? Molly and I had sex this morning but even that had a hint of finality about it. Perhaps the right thing to do here was the wrong thing… and concede to my wife’s wish. Remaining composed, I began to slowly slide my tongue into Jessica’s mouth, rubbing her tongue and teeth. I swirled my tongue deep in her mouth, plunging deeply, with growing fervour. As my passion grew, I moved one hand into her hair, holding the back of her head steady under the onslaught of my mouth. With my other hand I caressed downward, touching her neck, touching the tops of her breasts. Her small but ample cleavage seemed to swell as my cock swelled and ached within my pants.

I sat back again and took in the sight of my wife in just her panties. Her lingerie looked expensive, white lace and see through. I lowered my head and breathed a warm breath over the fabric. Looking down at me, she ran her fingers in my hair and tugged my head closer. I opened my mouth and licked the lace. She groaned as my hands ran up and down her back, settling on her ass and squeezing. Her panties were tight, and they made her ass high and round. She reached her arms out, grabbing hold of the hem of my shirt and pulled it up over my head. I momentarily lifted my mouth from her panties to allow her to remove my shirt. My trousers remained on but I unbuttoned them. Kneeling in front of her I reached my hands up her legs and again squeezed her ass. I raised myself up on my knees and kissed her body from between her breasts back down to the top of the lace hem of her lingerie, nuzzling as I exposed more of her fevered skin. Then, still kneeling, I pressed my face between her thighs, lapping at her through her lace panties.

Feeling my tongue flicking her skin softly, she gasped and reached for my head again. Running her fingers into my hair, she moved her hips as I licked her. I opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue, urging her to rub herself against me. She held my face still and moved herself against my outstretched tongue. I grabbed her ass and pulled her closer. I loved the taste of her.

“I need to be naked, beloved.” My wife whispered, “And so do you.”

I reached up and pulled down her panties slowly, kissing her skin as I moved the lace lower and lower. I kissed her inner thigh all the way down to her knee, calf and ankle and up the inside of the other leg until I returned to her pussy. With two fingers I softly touched her, feeling how wet and ready she was for me. I wanted to bury myself into her wet heat. Taking my time I pushed one finger inside her, swirling it in and out as she gyrated her hips against me. Using my thumb I rubbed her clit softly… driving her crazy. I needed to make her feel this good, this wanted. She dropped to her knees and kissed me, tasting herself on my lips. I kept my fingers busy between her thighs, continuously dipping in and out of her wet pussy, alternating between light feathery touches and rubbing hard over her clit.

“I need to be inside you…” I whispered.

Her eyes seemed to mist over, and I thought she was going to cry, but instead she reached up and grabbed the back of my head again, pulling my chin up, exposing my neck. Jessica trailed kisses up those tender spots all the way up my neck and shoulder to my ear where she whispered, sending shudders of arousal straight to my testicles. “Is it time?”

I copied her gesture, grabbing her hair, kissing her shoulders and neck, and then I licked her earlobe. “I need to become a part of you.”

She sighed happily and pressed her body into mine. I found my lips meeting hers again as her hands fell away from my hair. I caught myself staring at her tiny titties again as she leaned away from me to note my expression. They were beautiful; the perfect size between an A and a B cup, and her perky breasts seemed to swell before my eyes. Jessica sat for a second before she slid off my lap and sat back on the edge of the bed with her heels on the floor. She didn’t say a word, but reached for my pants button. I grabbed to help her, but she slapped my hands away and gave me a look that clearly said “Let me do it.” Within seconds she had me unbuttoned and unzipped and I raised myself a bit to let her pull my trousers down my legs and peeled them from my feet. Jessica stopped for a second herself to stare at what the opening in my boxers was showing her. She grabbed at my waistline and pulled them down, letting my cock finally spring free. She held it for a moment, sliding her hand up and down softly, barely touching it before caressing the head with her thumb, wetting it with pre-cum and sliding it around the mushroom tip. I sighed softly and let my head fall back. I felt, without seeing her stroke me a few more times, her gripping growing tighter before I felt enveloped. I looked down to see her mouth enclosed halfway down my penis, sucking as she brought her head back. I almost gasped, but held my breath as she started sucking me harder, bobbing her head. I jerked a bit when she touched my balls, squeezing and caressing them gently with her hand, but relaxed (as much as I could) after a few moments and let her do what she wanted.

Jessica reached out, rubbing her hands over the elasticated waistband of my boxers now residing just above my knees. Then she pulled them down free of my feet, tossing them onto the floor with my dress pants. I groaned as her hands found my member. I felt harder than ever as she placed her hand fully around my aching dick, feeling the soft velvety skin in her delicate fingers. She wrapped both of her small fists around my cock, twisting in both directions, using a tight grip. I cursed under my breath and arched my back giving myself to my wife but instead she pulled herself away and stood naked in front of me. It is difficult to find the words to describe her beautiful body. Superlatives like flawless and awesome seem to fall short. Her pear-shaped tits were small but perfect, with swollen nipples pointing toward the ceiling. The seductress arched her back to make the fruity orbs more prominent. My eyes were drawn to her sweet pussy, the jewel of her body. Only a thin triangle of silky hair sat above her slit. She found some excuse to turn so I could see the perfection of her ass. My cock, now completely out of my control, bobbed a salute to her peachy globes.

Everything seemed to be happening in slow motion as she pushed me back and mounted me sixty-nine style. I watched in awe as her dainty pussy descended on my mouth. The tip of her clit had emerged from the hood and glistened like a tiny, pink pearl. She began grinding the soft flesh down against my lips and I stuffed my tongue up into my wife’s fuck-hole and swirled it in circles. I traced wet circles around her prominent button and then slashed my tongue down her slot all the way to her wrinkled anus. I made numerous round trips between her ass-hole and her cum-trigger by various routes, left side, right side, and creamy center while Jessica began humping my mouth so vigorously that she flossed my teeth with her pubic-hairs. The petite redhead gave a little shiver then her juices spilled down my flushed cheeks. I gave her lovely tits a squeeze that triggered another quivering orgasm.

Jessica took my drooling cock from her mouth and began licking it like a popsicle. Delightful obscenities streamed from her mouth in between licks. “Oh, Jeff, I love your beautiful cock. It tastes so good. Give me some more of your cream. I want to eat the same stuff that made my little brother. Make your cock shoot in my mouth, Jeff. You can try to hold it back, but I will get it sooner or later.” She finished the lewd outburst, took my cock back into her mouth, and sucked like a whore trying for a big tip. Where had she learned to suck a cock so skillfully? I struggled to hold back, but I was losing the battle.

Jessica humped my mouth frantically as she succumbed to one orgasm after another. I triggered a strong one by pulling on her nipples. Her moans rippled through my cock. All of my senses were overwhelmed. She retched as I shot my load against her tonsils. We both went into such violent orgasmic convulsions that I don’t know how we stayed connected. The orgasmic storm gradually passed and she lay heavily on top of me, her chest heaving against my belly.

She turned around and snuggled against my hairy chest. “Wow, Jeff, wherever did you learn to eat pussy like that? You nearly sucked me inside out… and I just love your cream. Fuck, there is always so much of it. How isn’t it that I haven’t fallen pregnant yet?”

Of course, I knew the answer to that question… and it would haunt me for the next seven years. My cock, still glistening with her spit, was stretched out on my belly like a snake sunning itself on a rock. She ran her fingertips down the underside to my balls, traced a figure-eight around them and then made her way back up to the head. She repeated the technique until my cock began to rise. “It works every time,” she said with a giggle. My prick was soon hard enough for her to stroke with her fist.

“Jessica, I’m pretty spent!” I gasped. “Maybe we could wait until morning?”

“Jeff, if you won’t fuck me, I’ll fuck you!” She suddenly mounted me and impaled herself on my cock. She grinned down at me as she lowered herself until the twin globes of her ass were against my thighs. “How does it feel to have your cock in my tight pussy again, husband? Now aren’t you glad that I took the initiative.”

Her vagina became slicker as she gently rose herself up and down on me and giggled as she clamped down on my cock. “I bet Mom couldn’t do that, could she?” She was right. Neither her mother nor any other woman I had fucked had had that ability. Each time she lifted her sweet ass off of me, she tightened that wonderful vagina. The tightness was like a hand job, the wetness like a blow job. It was everything combined into one act. The pretty little redhead bent forward and swung her little tits back and forth against my face. “Mmmmm… I can tell by the way you are staring at my tits that you’re just dying to nurse on them.” I grabbed a tit and began sucking. The nipple was swollen like a tiny cock. I filled my mouth with it, the areola, and as much of the surrounding tit-flesh as would fit. “Fuck, oh fuck! I love how much attention you give to my little tits. Oh fuuuuuck!”

After twenty minutes of her riding me, I still hadn’t cum. I’d shot four loads since I had woken up on the morning of my wedding. Sensing this Jessica rolled off onto her back and spread her legs wide. I slid myself between them, propping myself up on my arms. I hooked her legs in the crooks of my arms to hold them back and gently probed between her swollen labia, teasing her slippery pink flesh with my glans until my sensitive cockhead found the target. She sucked in her breath as I sank most of my shaft into her. I then used the angle of penetration to stroke and massaged Jessica’s g-spot until she was streaming with arousal. I knew this wasn’t going to make her cum, but she was getting close and I could feel my overworked balls begin to tingle with freshly made sperm. Soon she was whimpering and bucking her hips against me, and ready to give her more, I slowly withdrew. I gently stroked my glans against her rock-hard clitoris just twice, then moved until I was over her and pushed my penis slowly back into her gaping vagina. When I was buried deep in her belly, I held myself there for a while. I could feel my wife’s pussy twitching involuntarily around my cock. My head and my body were filled with an overwhelming sense of relief and I wanted to stay there, buried inside her, forever.

I kissed Jessica’s mouth and she moaned as I started moving again, slowly, filling her and stroking her with my cock. I had took her so close to the edge before I started fucking her. I knew that my slow, gentle rhythm was going to make me cum before me… and soon. I didn’t want her to. I wanted to prolong this then I wanted to feel my cock pulsing as I came inside her. Jessica tried to push me away, panting. “Wait… I’m close”.

I pushed her hand away from my hip and said “Good”. Then I started pumping her faster and suddenly she no longer had the will to try and make me wait. She came beautifully around my cock, holding onto me tight, burying her face in my neck, bucking against me. I held myself deep inside her, not moving, until I felt the last of her aftershocks squeezing my cock. I didn’t move for a while, letting her catch her breath. Then I started kissing her with gentle, shallow, teasing mouth-kisses that intensified our sense of belonging. I wanted to fuck her again but at the same time I wanted to give her a while longer to recover from her orgasm.

Very gently, very slowly, I started moving inside her again. Short, slow, almost comforting strokes. Her clitoris was still hyper-sensitive from the orgasm, and I could see the feeling of my body touching it as I slowly fucked her was a combination of extreme arousal and almost-pain. Soon, she was moving against me, responding to my slow, easy rhythm. I lifted one of her legs and put her ankle against my shoulder so that she was lying under me, her hips skewed sideways. I started moving inside her again. It felt like I was fucking her sideways and the feeling was incredible. Total penetration, pushing against the side of her vagina, deep inside. Taking her close to the edge again. I knew she wanted me to cum inside her but she knew by now I was in control of who was going to cum and when. Jessica started moving her hips against her harder… wanting to cum on my cock that was fucking her deep and hard. It didn’t take long. My nineteen-year-old wife huffed and puffed as I relentlessly fucked her. I was determined to screw her better than any of the other women in my life. Her sharp fingernails raked across my ass, not hard enough to draw blood but certainly hard enough to get my attention. I smoothly propped her legs back on my shoulders and pinned her wrists to the bed. She bit her lip and tried not to make a noise as the intense orgasm ripped through her. I let her lower her shaking leg from my shoulder onto the bed… But I didn’t stop fucking her. Hard and deep as she wailed through the biggest orgasm of her young life.

Several minutes later I relaxed back into the mattress and when I did, Jessica’s body came with me. I felt her hand slide up and over my abs, across my chest where her fingers came to rest near my collarbones. This was not entirely unusual; she’d always been a touchy-feely girl and her hands had a way of finding my muscles. It was harmless and cute and even flattering, and I loved her for it.

“Jeff… you didn’t cum inside me?”

“No… I didn’t, Jessica.” I already knew what was coming and held us together. Our hot bodies mated. Mated for life.

“Can we try and make a baby tonight?”

“You know, you’re getting close to the next phase of your life, Jessica. You’ll be twenty next week. You have your career and your future about to explode in front of you and you deserve it! Don’t stress about it… a baby will come… our children will grow up in our own home… when the time is right. There’s no need to rush or put high expectations upon yourself.” This wasn’t our first go at this conversation. “We will always try… but don’t worry… it will happen when we are both ready.”

“I’m ready now,” she said, without turning her gaze to meet mine.

I kissed her forehead, which caused her, as if she’d been waiting for the opportunity, to move her hand over the muscles in my shoulder. She squeezed my chiseled flesh, thickening my dick even more and jumpstarting my body’s pulse. She moved her body up and onto mine, her legs spreading, straddling me, her breasts squished and rested against my pecs, her flat tummy lay over my abs. She extended her arms over her head, reaching her hands beneath the pillows, stretching her body. Her face nuzzled into my neck. I wrapped my arms around her as my cock beat, now, between both our legs. The hot teenager put her naked body’s weight back on me and I felt her smooth bare skin on mine; her titties bulged against me, heaved, even her thighs opened and the warmth of her smooth, mound radiated and massaged my penis like her little vagina was covered in hot oil. I massaged the length of her back, using mild pressure, feeling her silky skin, and her delicate spine, and when I meandered a bit, dropping my motion down her ribs, I found a prominent side-boob. My fingers and knuckles ran across it, delicately caressing the beautifully protruding bulk of the bulging tit before moving along, then returning once more upon the realisation that she didn’t mind my invasive touch.

“Jeff?” Her voice came soft.

“Yes, Cherry Pie?”

Hesitation. This time I had no idea what was coming.

“Don’t you want to cum inside me?”

I pulled back and examined her face. “Okay.” I stopped massaging her and pulled myself to a seated position, taking her along for the ride, the extra grinding against her that resulted from this nearly causing me to erupt between her slit. “I do. But… we’ve only just got married. I don’t want to lose who we are… and now we are married… who we are about to become. I always lose in the end… I lost Ellen… your Mom… Rachel… I have you! I don’t want to ever lose you.”

“You won’t ever lose me!”

“I’m worried… that I might.” Thoughts of Sophie and Molly’s seven year plan came to mind. Thoughts of straying… committing adultery with Rachel… with everyone… for years to come. But… that’s exactly what Jessica wanted…

I saw her mother in her pouty expression, that gorgeous look I’d seen a thousand times before, but never before from this daughter… the look that had been flashed at me every time my Sophie and Ellen became needy, greedy… even horny. I’d seen it when I’d care for them and I’d seen it when I’d fuck them, right as the blonde mother and daughter were about to cum. It was a look that simply said, “Please… I need you… and you must do this one thing for me.” I held my wife’s face in my hands and leaned close. “You’re beautiful and perfect and… sexy, and… we need to sleep… and we’ll try in the morning.” But my body told her something different; my cock grew beneath her, poking, bulging at her delicate mound, calling my bluff and showing her what I wanted… what I truly needed.

I felt a fiery dripping heat on my crotch, then, as Jessica repositioned a bit, a brush of cold when the air got to it; I grabbed at her thighs and slid her body back to find she had drooled her juices all over my penis. Her pretty little pussy glistened lightly in the glow of the soft bedside lamp. “See Jeff. I’m so ready and I know you are too. I ovulated this morning. It’s perfect timing! I’m fertile but I know what you mean… There is so much more to us than sex… but tonight… tonight is for making babies.”

Jessica pushed her face against my own, my hands held her at her naked waist as she moved back onto my lap, her warmth and weight putting a burning sensation against me. “I’m already your girl, Jeff.” She pressed her full lips against mine and we kissed. Her wet tongue parted our mouths and ran over mine. I sucked her further into my mouth as I licked her taste buds. When she pulled away, I was left with her creamy gloss. “I’ll do anything you want if you make me into your woman,” she whispered, her fingers now dipping to fondle my cock.

Temptation had a way of taking charge of me; and with this beautiful angel applying all the right pressure, there was no way to resist, and to be honest, I didn’t want to. I pulled out my throbbing dick without a second thought of any consequence or regard for my shattered values and naive innocence. A primal urge had overtaken me, something that felt like a connection between us, the cautious husband in me now gone. Despite the shadows in the low light, I focused on her slit, running up the length of me, only an inch from pure contact with my foreskin. When her palm brushed my tip and I felt her grip it, my cock thickened, bulged, nearly beyond what I could take, expanding me to my limit of a solid eight inches. As the pressure built, a glorious ache set in and I moaned, my animal brain now doing all the thinking, the reacting. My eager gorilla hands gripped her rib cage on either side of her and I kissed at her neck, her chest, between those young pert tits that gravity held so proudly. Her loving mouth brought me back to her and we kissed again.

Jessica pulled back, separating our lips loudly, then leaned forward, arching her upper body toward my navel until her lips and tongue sucked at my dickhead. I held her flawless lightly freckled shoulders as she worked on me, moving her mouth like it was a fucking vibrator, somehow, working her tongue and teeth against each other as she sucked, causing friction that made me ache to cum, to see her gulp, gag and swallow everything I could give, or make a big mess trying. I watched my Cherry Pie bob on my rod and listened to her slurp at the skin and the bulk of the shaft. She deep-throated, sinking her face onto me like she wanted my cock down her esophagus. Her lower lip kissed at my balls, and her throat kneaded my dickhead, bumping it over and over as she pumped her face up and down. When she came up for a big breath of air, leaving my cock dripping with her spit, I kissed her lips as if she was the only girl I ever loved or ever could love, letting her truly know she was all mine, then I slowly pushed her backward onto the sheets, laying her down to admire her entire naked body.

“I’m going to eat your married pussy, Jessica Winter,” I said aggressively.

I climbed on top of her as her legs instinctively spread for me. I tasted her hot slit, using my tongue to reach every bit of her juicy peach, feasting on the pheromones I knew would rob me of my mind and turn me into her breeding bull. Her delicate folds of satin skin opened, almost sucking around my tongue. I licked her from her asshole to her taint, her pubes to her sensitive clit, all the while sucking at her sweet, soft, and thick inner and outer labia. I listened to my Cherry Pie breathe heavily, heard her beg for more and when I nearly swallowed her entire mound, her dripping shaved vulva, and she moaned at full volume. I worked with Jessica’s movement, matching her pace as she shifted her pelvis, humping, fucking my mouth. When my petite nineteen-year-old wife forced herself up and onto my face, I rolled onto my back. I let her take charge. I took her weight onto my mouth as I held her open thighs above me and I ate her pussy while she fucked, bouncing and grinding against my lips, teeth, and tongue. When my tongue darted back and forth from her clit to her labia, repeatedly massaging her two golden spots, she orgasmed, the hardest, cutest orgasm I’d ever witnessed: her body arched and shuttered with it while she convulsed, nearly screaming through the pleasure, her muscles stretching her tight physique as her boobs bounced with the jolts of her body.

When she collapsed to the bed, I climbed on top of her, my knees spreading her thighs, my dick slapping and resting against her cherry mound. As she breathed heavily, heaving her chest up and down, in and out, I sucked on the youngest twin’s left tit, then her right tit, my aggression making them jiggle, working my lips and tongue over her hard nipples like I wanted my young wife’s milk. My fingers reached between her legs to spread her wet flesh; I needed my penis back inside… wrapped in her soft, intimate, teen tissue. My fingers moved one by one, across her swollen clit, making her jump and moan, her sharp breaths showing me how easily her body could be manipulated, how easily I could make her melt.

“Yes, Jeff,” she whispered.

My heavy dickhead poked at her vaginal entrance; the thought of our impending copulation had me trembling with anticipation, but there were no second thoughts, no turning back. I felt her pussy’s anxious grip on my head tighten as I prodded her young pink flesh. She winced and moaned at my girth as I tried for what I wanted. She was nervously contracting, all while depositing her sticky dripping juice over my tip. Jessica relaxed her body and took in a breath, her muscles let go, her wet labia slipping over my head like rose petals. Her married pussy no longer resisted, opening and then stretched around my penis, caught in its motion, pulsing back and forth. She held me inside her, cradling me, enveloping the dense giant plug that now held her closed, keeping in both our fluids as my cock yearned and leaked. Her little pussy devoured my shlong as I drove it deep, my tip pumping against her cervix, that delightful inner mound putting a striking pressure on my tip as I, most assuredly, smeared it with dripping pre-cum, fucking my wife with desperate, primal aggression.

I made her move, made her bounce, made her hot, swollen pussy lips slap against me as I drilled Jessica’s pussy like I wanted her blood. I made her pant, made her cry out, and did my damndest to put an ache between her legs that she would feel for days. I towered over my wife while I pounded her, my muscles flexed and she beamed her magawatt smile as I held my body above her. My hips fell into her, rushing my cock into a warm, soft, cherry cunt. Her pretty gaze locked on mine and I was lost in her. Her kitty clenched around my tool as I drove it further, harder, fucking her as if I had something to prove, fucking her the same way I’d fucked her mother, hell, this is how her brother was conceived: classic satisfying missionary, the way you fuck someone you truly love. I licked her shoulders, tasted her collarbones, sucking her young sweet titties, her nipples… all while my shaft banged her pussy as if she could take it. When I glanced down, I found her foaming pussy juice all over my dick. I fucked my new wife harder, faster, deeper, watching her head, shoulders, and tits rise and fall with my massive thrusts and heavy hits. I pinched and squeezed her nipples, wanting, so badly, to see sharp streams of milk shoot from them, its warmth covering my lips, my tongue, my face. 

When I shifted, closing her legs while spreading my own, my cock exploded with jizz, filling her pussy with my creamy cum. I spurted four, five, six times, and more, pumping so hard from my tip that each spurt stung with a painful pleasure, leaving me with nothing but euphoric bursts as my sperm rich semen filled her pussy, drenching my cock. Her swollen slick sheath sucking at and grinding against my fat cum-covered penis, a penis that never stopped its motion.

I kissed her mouth again and again as my body sank on top of her, pushing her further into the sheets. The spearmint taste still held on her tongue, her gloss still on my lips, in my mouth; I told her she was perfect and how much I loved her. As I pulled out, I watched my massive pearlescent load slip from her vagina and soak into the bed’s fabric. She was beautiful… beautifully fucked, with messy flame coloured hair and faded makeup.

We both panted into each other’s mouths, coming down from our orgasmic highs as I held her petite, quivering body to mine. Both of us were shining in sweat and fluids. After a few minutes my wife’s big, dilated emerald green eyes looked down at my cock, noticing how hard I remained. “Do you need more, Jeff?” she asked.

I nodded, and she smiled a satisfied smile. She rose from the bed onto her hands and knees. My hands gripped at her asscheeks, pulling them, pushing them, squeezing and even smacking them, watching them shake. I’d wanted this peachy tight ass all night long, needed it against me. My cock went easily into her pussy and I fucked her doggy-style while I admired her smooth naked back and shoulders… her pretty ginger hair and her hourglass figure.

I reached around her and held her tight tummy, thumping away at her overworked sex. She moaned for me as I worked at her pussy, plowing my balls into her plump labia with every thrust of my shaft. Deeper, deeper… back to her cervix. Her pussy lips were just shy of touching my skin and my eyes rolled back into my head, the pleasure of Jessica’s incredibly tight and wet pussy gripping me like a glove. I trembled, somehow barely holding back the orgasm that threatened to tear me apart.

“Just let go, Jeff…” I heard Jessica pant… somewhere distant. She began to push herself back onto me, moaning loudly as my cock filled her again with its fullness. 

We began to pick up the pace, moving as one, each time feeling my cock head kiss her cervix. She began to push it into double time, her own grip on self control slowly loosening as her animal instincts to fuck and breed took over. I opened my mouth wide to scream from the pleasure and felt my cock begin to swell inside as my testicles tightened. Jessica raised herself fully up as I mated with her. My plum coloured head repeatedly nuzzled against her open cervix, giving me direct access to her womb, her pussy lips finally coming to rest at the base of my cock. As my cock began to swell, her cervix tightened around it, creating a natural seal that would prevent anything from leaking out. I held onto her waist tightly and let out another scream as I felt fresh sperm begin its journey through me…

…And into her. My balls pulled tight against me, their massive weight momentarily forgotten as my body pushed itself to the point of ejaculation. The first shot rocketed out of my dick, spraying the insides of Jessica’s womb with cum, filling her. Almost immediately after the first shot came the second, and on and on it went, the cum never ending. My massive babymaker pulsed as shot after shot pushed through my cock and into Jessica’s womb.

A part of me retained consciousness only in a vague sense; I felt I could see and hear what was happening but only as a third party. My balls would not stop unloading my seed, and what felt like hours passed as I continued to cum. I felt a small warmth above my naval grow into a comfortable flame, and a small part of my subconscious knew my lust crest was growing. The vast majority of my consciousness, however, was dominated by this massive orgasm and I pressed forward, collapsing us both and felt it again, that inner mound leading to her fertile womb, right on my tip, and I volleyed a final rope of spunk all over it, soaking Jessica’s insides once more, hoping to God that my sperm would swim straight for her fallopian tubes to fertilize her egg, soon giving me her tit milk I seemed to so badly craved.

Finally, blessed, I began to come down from the mind blowing orgasm. My cock gave one last lurch, one last jet of cum into Jessica’s womb, which was so full it was causing her trim stomach to bulge slightly, and then felt myself relax inside her. Jessica was panting beneath me as my soaking cock slipped from that young nineteen-year-old pussy and I rolled onto the bedsheets beside her. Jessica’s curves and her raised ass slowly sank to the bed as well; her legs remained closed, keeping my swimmers safely inside her warm belly, almost as if she knew that’s what I wanted.

I was crying out now, the intensity of me fucking her like that prolonged my orgasm until we were both satisfied and spent. Like her mother before her, she instinctively gathered me into her arms and we held each other. As our bodies intertwined, the aftermath of our orgasms colliding together like crashing stars, bright and fiery, mixing our juices to keep a mess off the bed, we found a kind of love that could only exist between a husband and his wife. I stayed inside her embrace for a long time. I didn’t want her to let me go. I had a slight ache in my testicles from my ball draining orgasm and the deep penetration. An ache I knew from experience would still be there the next day. An ache that would prolong that feeling of having been well and deeply fucked. An ache that would keep a gentle smile on my lips through tomorrow, facing the new day as a married couple. As we drifted off to sleep, I was full of warmth and love. I held the woman, now snoring gently, who, amazingly, consistently, made me feel like I was truly blessed. Jessica always made me feel lucky, every time.

The moon outside remained full and beautiful, its life and charm carrying on throughout the night; but as I stared out at its shimmering magic and I knew, it wouldn’t be half as gorgeous if I wasn’t with her.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 21 “Complications”

Get Lucky 19: Chapter 19 – Destiny

Chapter 19 – Destiny

September came and went and I was no longer a full time student. Jessica and Rachel went back to University and Molly increased her days at the hospital from just one to three. That meant her grandmother was handling the café alone for at least four days a week; Molly still took Saturday’s off to be with Rachel and, when they could, Jessica and I. Fortunately some of Rachel and Jessica’s Uni friends had agreed to help as paid staff and I hoped Molly’s increased wages could help support the business. After everything she and her grandmother had done for us, I was worried that they might be suffering. 

But it was time for me to finally put into practice everything I had learned at University and start to earn some much needed money. Sophie and my Mom obviously had the last say on how I was dressed for my first formal day at work. I’d still be learning on the job, spending one day per week in training, but the rest of the time… well, there looked to be a lot of filing and coffee making in my future. I’d be learning from the best though and was looking forward to joining a design team as a junior member. The excitement almost helped me forget my complicated relationship with the twin sisters and their best friend… and the fact that one of them now wore my engagement ring. It almost helped me forget.

So it was my first day at the office. The building was very impressive, located in an upcoming part of town rich in development, it was perfectly placed and only a twenty minutes drive from the house. It rose more than thirty storeys with the architectural department occupying the whole of the twenty-seventh floor. Of course, day one, I had to meet with the big boss, Mr Andrew Hobbs, CEO of ‘Imagine This’. He created the company and he even designed and built the skyscraper that would become my home from home for my foreseeable future. His firm was responsible for much of the development in the area and if I was lucky, I might eventually find myself working on some big jobs. Eventually. Training would take years and I knew my place was on the bottom rung. I knew what I was getting into when I chose this career… big money awaited me though if I was successful.

Mr Hobb’s office was on the top floor, thirty-two storeys up and, after clearing myself at the reception desk downstairs, I was taken to an elevator which slowly, and rather impressively, took me up to the top of the building. The express elevator was made of glass and rose majestically on the outside of the building, giving me spectacular views of the city. I bet, if I knew where to look, I could probably see my house. 

The elevator doors finally opened and I walked into the office through a pair of glass doors and was met with a fantastic site: not just the prospect of a brand new job, but the girl who was obviously Mr Hobbs’ secretary. 

Her name was Abigail Parker, and she was a very petite brunette with shoulder-length hair, slightly curled; brown eyes with a light shade of makeup, wearing a nice, flowing top and tight jeans leading down to dainty black flats. She looked to be about in her mid-twenties, maybe a little older than Molly, but smaller than even the twins, maybe just over five feet tall. She wore oversized dark framed glasses that made her look innocent and vulnerable but she was stereotypically dressed as a sexy secretary. The only hint that there was more to her was her long stuck on eyelashes and pointed black fingernails. She was on the skinny side, with long lean legs and a flat stomach, but she certainly knew how to dress to impress. Her hips flared nicely and she had a shapely, albeit flat ass. A slight smile played across her lips and I returned it.

“Welcome!” she chirped, and leaned forward to shake my hand. I smiled back at her almost at a stutter, and shook. Then, as if on cue, my new boss walked around the corner.

Mr Andrew Hobbs was in his late forties or early fifties, blonde, and at an athletic six foot plus, he looked like a powerful man, with a strong chin that held a perpetual stubble, icy blue eyes, but a heart warming smile. Though he wore a professional button-up, long-sleeved shirt, I could tell he was muscular, and his trousers casual. So much for the fuss Sophie and Mom made over my business apparel!

“Welcome to Imagine This, Jeff!” he said, spreading his arms and embracing me. “Great to have you on board. Have you met Abby?”

“Abby, yes, just now.” I blurted.

“He knows I prefer ‘Abigail’, Andrew is just trying to annoy me.” She shot him a cold look and I saw a flash of anger in his eyes which he quickly softened.

“Abigail is my secretary, Jeff,” Mr Hobbs said, putting her in her place. She didn’t look happy with the title

But Abigail smiled again and nodded her head vigorously. “Oh yes. I’m everybody’s secretary, I coordinate all the design divisions, basically everything comes through me before it reaches Andy here. I’m much more than just a secretary, all the project leaders have had me at one time or another. As a secretary, I mean.” The pause between those two sentences was longer than I had expected, but I didn’t pay it any mind. I nodded again, and Mr Hobbs, my new boss, took my arm and said “Let’s show you to your new office and I’ll introduce you to your line manager.”

I followed Mr Hobbs and Abigail back to the elevator and a minute later we were alighting on the twenty-seventh floor. The design office was a tidy space. Immediately in front of the elevator was a reception desk where Abigail sat herself down. 

“This is my workstation, we’re going to be on the same floor, isn’t that cool?” Abigail said, then picking up a phone she called someone, “Mr Loughran? Mr Hobbs is here to see you with the new recruit.” I looked around the office as Mr Hobbs led me to a central open plan office area. “He’ll be right out, Mr Hobbs. Abigail called out from behind us but Mr Hobbs just ignored her and began pointing out departmental areas.

There were four work spaces separated by low level dividers making it easy for colleagues to discuss plans or collaborations. Large screen computers took up most of the desk space. Off the central work space were corridors to the left and right. There seemed to be three or four smaller rooms lining the corridors. Behind the central work area was a small kitchen flanked by two further office spaces with glass windows with vertical blinds to give some privacy if needed. I could only see a few people in the department. I supposed the designers must have been in the small offices down each corridor because otherwise the floor was devoid of workers. The office was light and airy, a good working environment, and Mr Hobbs seemed very proud of his creation. 

An office door opened to the right of the kitchen area and out walked a dark haired man. He was approximately five and a half feet tall, his dark hair was full bodied and down to his shoulders. It bounced as he walked. Richard looked to be in his thirties and he was wearing a white suit jacket over what looked to be a pastel blue t-shirt. White chino trousers completed the look… and he did look very cool with a short cropped, well sculpted beard. When he saw me he broke into a warm, genuine smile. His brown eyes sparkled when he approached me and held out his hand.

“Jeff, this is Richard Loughran, the architectural team leader, your line manager and a very good friend of mine. Richard, meet Jeff Winter. He’s our new architectural technician. Fresh from Uni but full of new ideas. He’s going to inject some much needed creativity juice into the department and I’m sure you’re going to be as impressed with him as I was when he beat the other applicants to the post, ” Mr Hobbs announced.

“Pleased to meet you, Jeff. Call me Richard. I’ll show you the ropes and you can then probably teach me one or two things I’m sure,” he warmly shook my hand and I couldn’t help but smile at this man’s enthusiasm and friendly greeting.

“I’ll leave this young man in your capable hands, Richard,” Mr Hobbs said, “Look after him, show him around and introduce him to the rest of the team. I’ll catch up with you over lunch to discuss where we will use him first. Good luck, Jeff, I hope you have a rewarding career here.” Mr Hobbs took my hand, shook it warmly, and then headed back towards the elevator with Abigail quickly falling into step behind him. He looked aggravated by her presence.

“Come on, Jeff, I’ll show you to your office,” Richard said, putting a hand on my shoulder and leading me past the work cubicles. 

“Office? I’m an office junior. I don’t have an office!” I laughed nervously as Richard led me to the room to the left of the kitchen.

“That’s the kitchen, Jeff, you’re welcome to use it. There’s a fridge but make sure you name everything. Abigail tends to claim anything unnamed. We put you back here near me,” Richard said, “as far away from Abigail as possible so as to leave you undisturbed while you work.”

“I get my own office?” I asked, as Richard opened the door.

“You sure do! Jeff, I’ll be honest with you, we are severely undermanned in the department. Though Mr Hobbs will never admit it, we grew too big too quickly, becoming so successful that the big players in architectural design were caught off guard. We were taking their business so they did the only thing they could, they offered our key designers pay deals that we just couldn’t match. They poached our staff with huge wage packets; we’re just a small local firm, they all have multiple branches in multiple cities with multiple contracts operating all at once. We’ve lost a lot of personnel but… it’s not all bad news. It has forced us to look local and hire bright, new, young talent, like yourself! We’ve benefited from a fresh approach which sets us apart from those big corporations, more like how we used to be before we became successful. You’rer the future of this company, Jeff. We hope to invest in you so you remain loyal to us… at least until we can match those big pay packets, huh?” Richard laughed and invited me into the small office.  

The office had floor-to-ceiling windows, a huge desk, and a lounge space near the door with a couch. “Is this okay for you?” Richard asked, knitting his brow, looking actually worried.

“I-I-I think this will do just fine,” I stammered. I almost laughed as I shook Richard’s hand again and my line manager beamed.

“This is now your office, not bad huh? When we come together as a team, we use the central area.” Richard said, “I’m on the other side of the kitchen, everyone else is down the corridors or on different floors. I’ll leave you here to get logged on and set up, there’s a welcome pack on the desk with all your login details, training opportunities and the online orientation briefings. The videos are deathly boring, grab yourself a cuppa before you start them as they’ll take up most of the morning. Then if you fancy a break I’ll take you on a tour of the building and we’ll meet whoever is about before reviewing company policies… and that’ll be your first day complete!” 

“Okay, I suppose I had better get started then!” I said, enthusiastically.

“I’ll catch up with you after lunch. By then I’ll have had a chat with the big boss and we will see which project we might throw at you first,” Richard said, “Take your time and get yourself settled. Anything you need, just ask Abigail out there.” He turned to the door and Abigail at her desk by the elevator, “Miss Parker, could you go get Jeff a cup of coffee, please?”

She gave a huff and bowed her head ever so slightly, Richard smiled at her, and she sat up from her desk and headed across to the kitchen. When she moved out of sight Richard shut the office door. He turned to me in the silence of my new office as I put my briefcase down at the desk and sat down.

Richard sat opposite me, “Keep your wits about you around Abigail. She’s dangerous. She looks like butter wouldn’t melt in her mouth but she’s feisty and will eat you alive if you give her half a chance,” he said quietly.

I sighed heavily. “She seems to have a lot of sway around here? I’m surprised that you asked her to make the new guy a cup of coffee!” I laughed nervously again.

“Abigail likes to think she’s got a lot of power and indeed, she does have friends in high places, but… she’s just a secretary. Don’t let her boss you around. She won’t like it but actually… you’re her boss! Keep her at arms length and remember to name anything you put in the fridge,” Richard laughed. He walked toward the door. “Why don’t I just let you and Abigail get acquainted and you can find out how things work around here?” He opened the door as Abigail reached it holding a cup of steaming hot coffee. For whatever reason, she was smiling cutely and not at all worrying about the fact that her hands were probably burning. Richard passed by her and said on his way back to his office, “We’ll talk after lunch!”

Abigail walked timidly into my office with the cup of coffee and set it down on the table. She stood up and put her hands behind her back, and kind of swayed back and forth from side to side.

“Errr… thank you, Mrs. Parker.” I said, choosing to keep it formal.

“It’s Miss actually,” She scolded me, her eyes narrowing. “Can I get you anything else?” She asked, making it sound like a dare.

“I’m sorry Miss Parker… Umm, are there any biscuits?” Her lip curled into a snarl.

“You’ve not brought in anything of your own in that briefcase?”

“No… I didn’t think I’d need anything…”

“Seeing it’s your first day, you can have one of mine!” She said between clenched teeth.

I needed to salvage this before I made an enemy of her on day one. “My Mom makes the world’s best cookies… how about I get her to make me a batch and I bring them in tomorrow… weekly… for us to both share?”

“What makes them the best?” Miss Parker’s face softened slightly.

“My Mom has made them every weekend for my Dad to take to work for the last twenty years. He swears by them. He says he owes his company’s success all down to them… and they taste incredible.”

“Well now, that does sound good, and a good way to start your own successful career too. I’d be happy to share your cookies with you… and in return I might just share a few company secrets. By the way, nobody calls me ‘Miss Parker’, my friends call me Abigail.”

“I hope we can be friends,” her face broke into the most delightful smile.

“Oh I think we are going to be great friends, Jeff. I’ll go grab you some biscuits while you get yourself logged on.”

“Thank you, Abigail.”

“You’re welcome,” she beamed and I watched her as she walked out of the room. I was sure she was swaying her hips.

I had my computer up and running by the time she came back with a selection of biscuits all displayed on a large tray. “I called in some favours and raided the work rooms in the floors above. The executives always have the best biscuits.”

“Wow! Thanks Abigail.” I said as she placed them in front of me and sat across from me at my desk.

“How’s it going so far?” She asked. Her voice now soft and cute as her waif-like body.

“Loving it so far.” I said. “Looks like a long day ahead though… so many videos to watch! I’m keen to get started, though.” 

“You’re going to do just fine. I’ve seen your references and you couldn’t be more highly recommended! Finishing top of your class! Honestly, Richard was over the moon when he knew you had chosen us.”

“I thought I was lucky that he chose me!” I laughed, “I also thought I’d be making everyone’s coffee for the foreseeable future. Sorry about that,” I nodded to my already empty cup.

“No you’re fine. I’m happy to do that for you, when I make myself one I’ll make one for you too. It’s my job to keep the workforce well lubricated,” she said, raising an eyebrow above her large glasses. I laughed nervously.

“Lock in and get those videos watched this morning, that way you’ll be free this afternoon. I’ll fetch you a refill,” she said, “They are dreadfully dreary. I will do my best to keep you alert.”

She smiled seductively and winked before picking up the cup and walking back out of the room. If I didn’t have a stunning fiancée, who knows what I might have done? But I did enjoy the view of her little, tight ass sway suggestively under her tight skirt. Her high heels clicked on the tiled floor, accentuating the femininity of the secretaries allure.

Abigail was true to her word, she kept the coffee flowing and the morning soon passed. The biscuits were good, but not as good as my Moms; Abigail was in for a treat. By the time Mr Loughran returned it was mid-afternoon and Abigail had already introduced me to the remaining colleagues on my floor. They were all in their thirties, but it was a very young demographic and I was certainly the youngest one there. They were from varying backgrounds too, the company dipping into different cultures, ethnicities and life-styles; it was clearly an energetic and fresh working environment to be a part of. I must admit I was a little worried that I had been seemingly given a prestigious office on my first day but everyone seemed happy enough with having their own small rooms off the corridors, away from the boss (and by the look of it, Abigail). Everyone seemed to treat her coldly but she didn’t seem to mind, in fact she seemed to get a thrill out of their discomfort.    

“I see you’ve been introduced to the team,” Mr Loughran said as he approached, “Come on, Jeff, let’s stretch our legs and I’ll give you a tour of the building before we work through what your first project is going to be.”

“Thank you, Mr Loughran,” I replied.

“Please just call me Richard. Mr Hobbs is the only one you need to be formal with,” he replied as he led me to the elevator and once safely inside he advised me again; “I see you’ve made a friend of Abigail rather than an enemy. Just be careful, Jeff. She likes to get her hooks into people.”

“Why?” 

“God knows! I think she is either looking for a husband or wants to sleep her way to the top, maybe both!”

“I’ll keep my distance. Thanks, Richard.”

He smiled, “You’re welcome, Jeff. I am glad that we are going to be working together. I’ve already seen some of your work; it’s very impressive. I really do hope you can teach me some of your visionary solutions to mundane problems.”

“I think you’re supposed to be training me!” I laughed and Richard laughed with me. 

I liked this man. He was warm and friendly and seemed to just be ‘a good guy’, excited at the prospect of me working in his team and genuinely interested in me and what I might have to offer. I was hugely looking forward to being involved in my first project, and if first impressions count, I loved what I had seen of the company so far and I felt like I had met a friend and kindred spirit in Richard. 

We started the tour downstairs, visiting the main foyer again and activating my new lanyard so I could access various areas within the building. One of which was the basement and underground carpark. The lower-ground floor contained a huge space filled with shelves, and on the shelves were boxes of files and plans, all carefully organised  but completely filling the huge space. It was going to be very easy to get lost down here! Richard explained that Mr Hobbs was old school, and he had stockpiled plans and surveys, not wanting to rely on ‘the internet’ for his research and planning. But of course the internet had won over the world as a storage solution decades ago, and now the plans were mostly never seen but still Mr Hobbs kept them just in case someone ‘nuked the internet’. The first twenty five floors were all rented out to different companies, from beauty products to radio studios. ‘Imagine This’ had everything from floor twenty-six and above. 

The twenty-sixth level was where the gym and caféteria was, open to the rest of the building as well as the public. It was a reasonably busy and well presented place with excellent views of the city. Richard explained that they had aspirations of making it into a fine dining restaurant, but that had not yet come to fruition. Their produce all looked like standard café fare but could not even remotely compete with the little café up in the mountains. However they did make a good caramel latte. The twenty-seventh and twenty-eighth floors where the Architectural teams were based, one team on each floor. The twenty-ninth and thirtieth floors were where the construction and engineering department operated from. The thirty-first floor was where the executive offices were and where the interior design team did their magic. The top floor was pretty much for show, that’s where Mr Hobbs had his office and it was where clients were brought on-board and contracts were secured. 

We headed back upstairs to the top floor where I met up again with Mr Hobbs. The views from his office were breathtaking.

“You’ve sailed through your induction in record time, Mr Winter! Most people take the whole day to slog through those videos and sign off the paperwork, well done! What’s your secret?”

“There were biscuits.”

“Ha! The fuel of many architectural designers,” he chuckled, “Richard here has convinced me you need to be thrown in at the deep end. A big project that he could use some help with. How do you feel about that?”

“I’m eager to get stuck in, Sir,” I said confidently, “no job is too big.”

“Then tomorrow, I want you two to put your heads together on the new shopping complex downtown. It’s in its preliminary stage but it was always going to be far too big a job for Richard and the rest of his team are not used to anything other than small projects. Follow his lead on this but don’t be afraid to make suggestions of your own. To be honest with you Jeff, I can’t wait to see what you come up with.”

“Thank you, Sir!”

“Just call me Mr Hobbs, Jeff, it’s what they all call me.”

“Let’s get back to your new office and I’ll show you what I’ve done so,” offered Richard, “I’ll get Abigail off her phone and make some coffee. I promise there will be more biscuits.”

________

My first day was almost over and I was going to head home with a massive smile on my face. This was what I had trained for and I was already going to be involved in one of the bigger ongoing design projects. Richard talked through what he had done and what he had planned to do with the Mall design, and he was keen to use me to balance all the individual elements. It would be a small input but what a way to start! It beats being an office runner by a country mile! Two hours later, the meeting finally ended and I packed some papers into my briefcase and headed to the underground carpark. I jumped behind the wheel of my car and turned the engine over to begin my trip home. My mind started thinking immediately of my future as the car pulled out of the car park.

I couldn’t wait to tell Jessica everything! I wasn’t sure what it was, but when I thought of her, my first thoughts were of the sweet and innocent girl that would do anything to make me happy and, over the last two years of being together, she had done just that every day. The sweet and innocent nature was just half of her however, as she was also driven to achieve her own goals in life. Today… today felt like a new beginning. I was buzzing, the fears that I had let overwhelm me over the last few months all faded away. Pulling into my driveway I was ready to fully commit to Jessica and my future with her. Turning the key to stop the engine, I grasped my leather briefcase and closed the car door. When I turned towards the house my Mom was already standing there and immediately hugged me into her embrace. 

“How was your day?” My Mom said excitedly into my ear before releasing me. 

“It was brilliant! But I’m glad I’m home.” My father was behind her, fetching a suitcase from the garage. “Going somewhere?”

“No, you are. You need to go next door,” Dad called.

“With a suitcase?”

“Dad will start packing for you…” my Mom was smiling but tears were glistening in her eyes. Sophie approached from behind me and also joined my Mom in a group hug.

“Why do I need to pack?” I said, suddenly very confused, my anxiety returning.

“Because you’re not… home…” My Mom cried, tears now freely falling down her cheeks.

“Jessica is waiting for you in your new home…” Sophie sobbed, her own tears matching my Mom’s. 

“It’s finished?” I asked, suddenly realising. My father nodded his head and carried the suitcase into the house.

“We’ve all been working together, decorating and getting the furniture in while you worked,” Sophie sniffed, “The loft space is finished and Jessica wants to be the first to welcome you into your new home.”

“Go to her,” My Mom insisted, “She’s proud of her little nest and will be eager to hear about our day.”

“You’ll need this,” Sophie pressed her front door key into my hand, “It’s now yours.”

They released me and I turned, walked and then ran next door. The door was already open. Sprinting into the main living room I dropped my briefcase next to the side table before walking into the kitchen, and then ascending the stairs, looking for her. At the end of the hallway, another flight of stairs existed, now fully carpeted, blending into the corridor. I made my way up to the second floor, the loftspace I had designed and Joseph had built… and now it was fully upholstered and decorated, the smell of fresh paint filling the air. The loft consisted of four rooms, the stairs opened up to an open plan kitchen/living space with velux windows making the room feel light and airy. The edges of the room tapered down with the slope of the roof and were used as storage spaces. Towards the back of the loft space was a large bedroom with an en suite bathroom. Jessica was nowhere to be seen. I started to wonder what she might be up to and walking into the bedroom I found the answer to my question. Lying on the bed completely naked with just a ribbon tied around her waist into a bow that sat on her belly, was Jessica.

My heart almost stopped. The bed was new, a deliberately oversized sturdy looking wooden frame, covered in white bed linen. And lying upon it, Jessica was easily the most beautiful vision I had ever seen. She was a slender, delicate teen, with long legs and arms around which he could wrap his fingers easily. Her hair was orange, like fire, adding to her deadly beauty. It was long and a little bit messy, with stray strands all over like the solar flares of the sun. Her complexion was almost pale, her ivory skin silky like porcelain. She looked exceptionally cute with a scattering of freckles across the bridge of her nose, her arms, her shoulders and upper chest. Her eyelashes were made up with little cat-eyes, her irises such a rich shade of green that they were almost cartoon-like, were closed. Those pretty little marbles, along with her unnaturally rose-red lips and exquisite pale flesh, gave her the appearance of a fallen angel. Her breasts were modest, certainly not big, and her areolas were faint with perky long, almost exaggerated nipples.

Jessica was a thing of pure beauty. I let out a long breath through my nostrils, my penis tightening at the glorious vision of her beauty, and a shiver went up my spine. Her lips were slightly parted, had been the whole time, and her eyes remained shut. My heart was racing, my body desperate to fidget, but I breathed and watched her with as much composure as I could muster. Her chest rose and fell, rhymically, which sent pleasant tingles through me. It was almost hypnotic to witness the steady movement. I was truly captured by her presentation, wrapped in a red ribbon, unable to break from the trance in which her stunning beauty held me. My heartbeat was like a drum in my ears, I’d seen her naked many times before throughout the course of our relationship, but never like this. Never so… untamed and on display. 

A triangular bush of half-inch long hair covered my girlfriend’s mound, extending from just below her panty line and down to her lips. The hair was a touch lighter in colour than the hair on her head, still red, but only a few steps away from verging into blonde. I was unable to think clearly. She had a tight, flexible and athletic body, with a clean shaven cleft. Her labia were barely visible and I felt my thickening cock straining against my dress trousers as I stared at her. The fan I had installed above the bed to keep the loft space cool blew across her petite body and as she lay there motionless. The breeze caressed her hair as she started to stir.

“Oh Jeff, this bed is so cozy… I’m sorry, I nearly fell asleep,” she murmured, her eyes blinking a couple of times.

Then her gaze met mine. Jesus. Her eyes. Those great big beautiful green eyes. God, she was beautiful. With the eyes of the goddess. Green eyes, clear as day, staring up at me, in all their beautiful innocence. She was tough, she had to be the way she grew up. She could beat the crap out of anyone who crossed her, but in those eyes it was a different story. In those eyes she was a little girl, asking for help, needing it badly. I often dreamed of her eyes, they were burned into my brain. And here I was, looking right into them. They never disappointed. Good God, I loved her. I wanted to marry her… 

“That’s alright Jessica,” I replied sitting on the edge of the bed next to her, “This afternoon’s meeting went on later than expected.”

“Welcome home, husband-to-be,” she said softly with a gentle smile on her lips, “You designed this… you helped build this… it’s a perfect nest for us. Do you like it?”

“I love it, Cherry Pie,” I smiled back at her, “Our home. I’m sorry I kept you waiting.”

“Well you’re home now and that’s all that matters. Do you want your moving in present?” she asked mischievously.

“It’s alright Jessica, it’s been a long day for both of us. I can’t believe you finished all of this and furnished it in a day,” I said while caressing her soft cheek.

“Everyone, your parent’s, my parents and Rachel all helped,” Jessica revealed. “Please Jeff, I want to make you happy after your first day. You can have me any way you want. I am yours to use for your happiness, let’s christen our new home, our new bedroom… and our new bed.”

I stood up and stretched my arms upwards, still stiff from sitting down most of the afternoon. Contemplating taking her out for dinner, she could see me thinking as she rolled onto her side and then made her way to her feet standing in front of me.

With outstretched arms she wrapped them around me giving me a hug. “I love you, Jeff,” she whispered before releasing me and kissing me on the lips.

I looked lovingly into her gorgeous green eyes, “I love you too Jessica.”

She then bent her knees and lowered her body crouching in front of me. Without the answer she was looking for, she took things into her own hands to make the decision for me as she unzipped my trousers. Quickly finding my semi-erect penis through the hole, she felt into my boxer shorts underneath and pulled it out. Placing it into her mouth, she started to suck it as my manhood expanded in her mouth quite quickly.

“You’re amazing, Jessica,” I declared with my head rolling back enjoying the sensation of her tongue as performed oral sex on me. Moving my head back again, I looked down at her hair that swayed and flowed over her lightly freckled shoulders.

She looked up at me making eye contact with my dick still in her mouth, not stopping the job she had started moments ago. Maintaining eye contact, she slowly let it slide out of her mouth, with a strand of saliva attaching itself from the head to her tongue.

She smiled as it broke asking, “What do you want now, Jeff?” as she was still on her knees in front of me. I did not answer again contemplating, but this time different things.

Without a reply, she decided to offer some suggestions. “Shall I keep going?” She asked, leaning in and licking the length of my cock with her tongue. “Do you want to cum in my mouth?” She then inquired, looking up smiling. “Or do you want to bend me over and fuck me?” she asked. “You could even use my tight ass if you desire it. Whatever I can do to make you happy.” Now she had put more options to consider into my head.

While I was thinking about it, she moved her mouth back onto my cockhead and descended down, taking it deep into her oral cavity, up to my balls. Holding there, I could feel my cock on the back of her throat as she knelt there and didn’t move. I was amazed at the ability of this feat as this time she didn’t gag at all. She slowly moved backward again letting my cock slide out as a thick line of saliva followed and ran down her mouth and onto her chin. Some started to fall onto her amazingly pert breasts, but she caught the rest on her index finger and sucked it back into her mouth. Moving forward once more she engulfed my dick again, but this time she started to slide back and forth quickly, her mouth working overtime to satisfy me. Raising her left hand, she took hold of my shaft and moved her hand in unison with her mouth. The sensation of her fingers following her mouth felt amazing.

The sound of my groaning only spurred her on as she increased the speed and started to suck my cock with passion. With her hand descending under my penis to feel my testicles, her mouth again took over stimulating my cock completely. She was working feverishly now for some time without taking a break and again I marveled at her ability, but I had become used to her feats after a year living together. With my hand now on the back of her head, she began deep throating me, intent on making my first night in my own home… a happy one. Assisting her thrusts into me with my hand guiding her head, the saliva started to slide out the side of her mouth and onto her body as I looked down at her.

“I feel like the luckiest man in the world,” I said with conviction. She didn’t stop to reply, but continued to take my dick into her mouth and throat, thinking only of me.

Right on the edge I had to hold her back, stopping her head with my hand, guiding her mouth off me. “You were about to make me cum Jessica,” I explained as she drew in a breath, kneeling before me. “You’re too good.”

Looking up at me with her puppy dog eyes she smiled. “You can always have anything after a long day at work. I will always be here for you. Ready for you,” is all she said as she remained kneeling. Reaching down I offered my hand as she accepted it and pulled herself up from her position. “Tell me about your day?” She smiled at me, raised her arms open, and fell into my arms to hug me.

“It was amazing. I’m going to be involved in designing the new shopping complex they are planning downtown!”

“Oh, Jeff!” she said as she held me close. “Really? Already? Oh, that’s just incredible… it’s everything you dreamed of!”

“No, I dream of you.”

“Oh you sweet talker, I love you.” She hugged me tighter, “I missed you!”

It felt good for her to hold me. Like the woman I had been waiting to have and to hold all my life. No matter what, she was mine, and I loved her. All I wanted was to share my life with her, now and forever.

“I met my new colleagues, they are all good. The big boss seems to like me and my line manager can’t get enough of my ideas. He’s a good man. And best of all… I have my own office on the twenty-seventh floor.”

“No fucking way!” 

“Oh yeah! I don’t think I get to have my name on the door but it has stunning views. I’m sure, if we grab a pair of binoculars I could show you my window. I reckon I can see the house! I’ve been sitting at a desk all day but you’re the one who’s been working hard,” I chuckled, pulling back. “You’ve done an incredible job up here.”

“Yeah,” she said, raising an eyebrow. “Do you approve?”

“How you got everything done in… what? Ten hours? It’s amazing. Everything. Our own home! I’m making a shopping mall and you made our home,” I replied, following her gaze around the room.

“You designed it. I just gave it a woman’s touch.”

I noticed it was spacious and well furnished. On the walls, hung awards she had received for her professional accomplishments. There were also framed pictures of me and her twin sister’s high school graduations. There was also a picture of us… together… by the lake. It must have been taken shortly after her eighteenth birthday. It showed the subtle changes between then and now, and how much she had grown into a beautiful woman; like a younger version of her Mom, except with red hair. Sophie and Joseph were pictured, hugging on top of our mountain plateaux. And there was a picture of Jess and I together holding Jacob with my Mom and Dad. Above it hung a sign; ‘Anything for Family’. There was no evidence that Ellen had ever existed.

“I’m glad you like it,” she said with a kiss, “Our first home together.”

“I’m twenty, I’m working as an architect, I’m engaged to the most beautiful woman on the planet, and I have a place to call home.”

“You’re forgetting I’m only one of the most beautiful women on the planet.”

“I could never forget Rachel… she lives in the bedroom beneath us!” I laughed.

“I got lucky,” the little redhead said and kissed me again.

“No, I did.”

Suddenly, I lost all restraint. As she held me, the combined smell of fresh paint, her perfume and sex began to fill the bedroom. I moved my face toward Jessica’s mouth to join my lips with Jessica’s in a gooey, messy yet passionate soulful kiss. My eyes never closed, looking directly into Jessica’s eyes as I closed in on her swollen mouth. Then I met Jessica’s tongue, entwined, and slipped into Jessica’s mouth. Or lips mashed together into a french kiss that burned deeply into both of us. Tongues began dueling wetly in each other’s mouths. Jessica moaned as well, turning her body to press against me. Arms slid slowly and wrapped around each other, pressing penis against vagina and chest against breasts. As we kissed, we feverishly swapped saliva between us. Tongues intertwined, slid against each other in the gooey, sexy mess. We were moaning in passion into each other’s mouths now, sharing the intimate moment in our new home, on our new bed.

To get our mouths as close as possible, we bent our faces slightly and moved back and forth in kissing passion. Cheeks hollowed out as tongues were sucked in and wrestled, running against teeth, gums, and upper palates. Jessica had moved her hands down to massage and squeeze my still trouser-covered ass cheeks. I had moved my arms up around Jessica’s neck and plunged her hands into Jessica’s luscious red hair. We were two lovers locked in the hottest passion imaginable. Nothing existed in the world now but us.

In need of breath I broke the kiss. I drew my face back a short distance from Jessica’s as we looked with smoldering eyes into each other’s faces. While the distance between our mouths was short, thick strings of spittal bridged between our lips. Jessica’s green eyes were moist with passion. I could hear her heart beating, feel the erotic intimacy of the moment.

“I’m so lucky… but there’s something else, Jeff… that I want from you…” She panted.

“Anything for you… Anything for family…” I breathed.

Jessica placed her hands on my cheeks and took a deep breath. Whatever she was about to say was important; “Everything is in place now… I have a ring on my finger, a place to call my home, our little love nest… in a year I’ll be starting my own career and you, you are ready to show the world who you really are. Show everyone what you are capable of… and you are my man…”

She paused. Her eyes sparkled. Her lips curled into her heart melting megawatt smile.

“…and I am your woman. You are the love of my life. I have a hard time explaining how I feel because I’ve never felt anything like this before. You are always there for me no matter what. I don’t know what I would’ve done these last two years without your love and support. You are the most loving, caring, compassionate and absolutely most awesome man that I have ever met and I want to marry you now; I want to be your wife. I want to have your children. More than anything in the world. I want to make a baby with you. You are a wonderful father to Jacob, but you deserve more. I want us to start trying…” 

I saw her eyes glistening. I did know how much this meant to her. Sophie had tried to tell me. There was a good chance she would never be able to have children and so… she now wanted to take every opportunity to make that happen. She wasn’t like Ellen, trying to trap me. She wasn’t like Rachel, hoping to fall pregnant and win perhaps a small victory over her lucky sister. She had thought long and hard about this…

“Jessica, I–” I tried to respond, but the words wouldn’t come. She just smiled and continued to speak;

“Thank you for always being there, for this lovely home, for your kind words, hugs, kisses, and unconditional love. You are a dream come true and I want to spend the rest of my life with you as your wife, lover, and best friend. I have never in my life been so very happy. I feel much loved, beautiful and very happy,” she interlaced her fingers behind my neck, still smiling but her eyes were filling, “But there’s something I’ve been feeling deeply in my heart, something that grows stronger every time I look at you, every time I think about our future. I want a life with you; not just today, not just tomorrow, but all the years that come after. And part of that dream, part of that future I see so clearly, is us creating a family together. I want to make a baby with you, not just because it’s a beautiful idea, but because you are the person I trust, admire, and adore more than anyone in this world. I can picture us holding our little one, smiling at the tiny person who carries pieces of both of us. I imagine the laughter, the late nights, the chaos, the sweetness, all of it shared with you, hand in hand. You have a warmth that feels like home. You have a strength that makes me feel safe. And you have a love that inspires me to dream bigger than I ever have. Raising a child with you feels not just possible, but right… natural… destiny. If it’s something you want too, then I’m ready. Ready for the journey, the joy, the challenges, and the miracle of building a life and a family by your side. I love you, Jeff; deeply and endlessly, and with a future in mind.”

I felt my own tears forming in my eyes. She was still a teenager, we had so much of our life ahead of us. But I knew, if I was going to be blessed with another child, then I wanted that baby to be born from her; A part of us both. Sophie had also said it was my destiny to fix her family. Perhaps this was just another aspect of that? I loved Jessica, with so much devotion that I knew, if I lost her now I would surely die… of a broken heart. I wanted to build a life with her. Not deny her a shot at a beautiful future… together… as man and wife. As a mother and father.

I nodded my head. A tear immediately spilled down her cheek.

“I’m so very proud of you, Jeff,” she began to sob, “You are a very strong person… stronger than you think… and you have made so many sacrifices for me and my family. But now we are a team. It’s really cool that we’re strong for each other in different ways. We totally understand each other and feel for each other. When you hurt, I hurt. When you are happy, I’m happy. I just love you so much, Jeff, and I never want to lose you. I give you my heart, my love and my life for now and forever. I love you…”

I didn’t have to say it. Jessica must have read my mind to know that I knew. I was an open book to her sometimes. My face betrayed me. Not that I was trying to hide it. My own tears streamed down my face, “I love you, Jessica. I’d do anything for you… Let’s make our own family…”

I couldn’t help but tremble in her arms, as if sensing my time with her was short. There was something foreboding in the very near future. Her breath stirred my hair as we sobbed in unison. My fingers moved on their own accord, lifting to run slowly down her bared arms that encircled my neck. My eyes closed as I felt her cheek press against my temple, the smoothness of her skin along my jaw kissing my flesh like a comforting caress. I just wanted to stay in her embrace like this forever. All that mattered was this time with her and I could feel it radiating from her body as it pressed so intimately against mine. I found her face buried into the crook of my neck, the sting of unshed tears filling my eyes as my arms enfolded her closer. My fingers splayed out along her back as I felt her own move into my hair in a comforting caress. I couldn’t make out the words that he spoke softly into my ear. But I could feel the tension in my body begin to withdraw.

“Jeff,” she said in a tone that displayed both empathy and understanding. “I know you probably have questions, but not now, please. I’ll answer them over dinner… I’ll spend the rest of my life answering them… but not now… not now…”

Our lips met slowly and I don’t even recall looking down to see her face. Instead, I just surrendered just to this moment in her arms. My fingers pressed into her back and I could feel Jessica arch into my hard form, sighing deeply, last of her tears spilling down her cheek and her lashes fluttering down. My heart was thundering wildly beneath the rise and fall of my chest. And then, quietly but surely, as she had entered my life, she took control of the kiss. Her tongue became more demanding, subduing mine beneath hers as she tasted every inch of my willing mouth. I could feel my breath catch and quicken as my desire for her began to spread through me like a raging inferno that consumed everything in its path. The little redhead was like a drug to my system and I could feel my whole being fall within the power that she so exquisitely played over my will. All I could think of was how much I wanted to be inside her and began to melt downwards, taking her with me as our tongues collided in an intricate dance. Finally as I released her, she took in a breath as she looked straight into my eyes and into my soul. In a seductive voice she whispers, “How do you want me, Jeff?” She reached down and undid the bow, now hanging from her hips. It spilled open and was cast aside. Then she placed both arms over my shoulders and kissed me softly, her lip sliding slowly away from mine not wanting to let go.

“Let’s start trying for a baby, Jessica,” I replied, “From behind.” Without a word she turned around spinning on the spot and bending down slowly, her hands and arms leading the way, to rest on the bed facing away from me.

Still in that position, she turned her head to see me take off my shirt and pants, followed by my boxer shorts. As I moved to her, she spread her legs further and I could see her pussy, pouting, ready for me. Running two fingers from the bottom of her pussy lips to the very top, I could feel how wet she was, just from sucking my cock. Pleasuring me always turned her on and she never failed to tell me.

“Ready, Jessica?” I said, half questioning, and half stating.

“Yes Jeff,” she responded. Taking hold of my cock, I moved the head to her pussy and teased her puffy labia, nudging between them, seeing them open… and staying open.

I could sense her anticipation in the way she moved her body slightly towards me wanting to take it all in, but knowing she would have to wait for me to make the move when I was ready. She didn’t have to wait long as I moved my cock back to her pussy after perusing the wetness for a second from my teasing. I continued to rub the head of my cock up and down her moist slit, and then started to slowly push it inward, my heart pumping and my jaw clenched once more. I held her close as I continued to penetrate her. She threw her head back, her lips slightly parted in a silent gasp, feeling every inch pushing into her, trying to keep still but she found herself unable to, writhing with pleasure at how much I was filling her. I could feel her wetness sliding around the head of my cock, it felt delicious. I pushed and I could feel an incredible tightness. I pushed a little harder and she gasped and dropped her head to the new plump pillows.

I pulled my penis out of her and looked down to see the head of my cock slick with her. I pushed it in harder until the head of cock disappeared into her. It took another five minutes to slide most of my erection into her tiny pussy. I pushed the entirety of my cock into her, hoping that I wasn’t causing her too much pain and when I reached the end of my shaft after penetrating her as far as possible I waited for a moment for her to become accustomed to my invading manhood. I could actually see and feel the head of my cock trying to push its way out from her belly. I was literally rearranging her guts, trying to remember my biology lessons; where were the intestines? The kidneys? A woman’s ovaries? We both sighed and enjoyed the feeling for a few moments longer before my hands clutched onto her ass as I pulled back and thrust into her once more. I heard her moan.

I opened my eyes and tilted her head toward me with my thumb and index finger at her chin. She looked at me deliriously but smiling and I leaned forward and kissed her lips reassuringly. She moaned as I continued to spear her, and she rotated her hips slightly allowing my member to stretch her comfortably. I shivered a little from the sensation of her rotations. Her pussy walls stretching to accommodate me while rotating felt amazingly good against the head and shaft of my penis. No longer being able to stop myself, I began to pump into her slowly, my chest pressed hard into her back. Jessica writhed as I swayed my hips slightly as I pushed deeper into her petite, athletic figure, my thrusts growing faster and harder, sweat beginning to form at my brow. She opened her legs wider and pressed her ass up to me, letting me slide in and out with more ease. I bent my head to her neck, softly nibbling in between gasps and moans of pleasure.

“Take me, Jeff,” she pleaded as I stabilised my legs and started to thrust inside her.

My hands started to slide forward to the small of her back, feeling her skin as I pushed my cock faster into her, feeling her tight pussy wrap around me. As the pace quickened, so did her panting and I felt the wetness build more inside her as our bodies collided with each thrust from me standing behind her. She began to grasp hold of the new bed cover, scrunching it in her hands as she started to moan louder, turning me on even more. Her body somewhat arched now, with her backside in the air and face now against the bed, hands out in front of her. I reached under her body and took hold of her breasts as I thrust my cock deeper into her accommodating pussy.

“Oh, Jeff,” she exclaimed as my pace increased, hearing the wetness each time my dick entered her.

My fingers ran over her erect nipples as I leaned forward and whispered, “Are you sure you want to become a Mom?” Her moaning now even louder than before and more constant, I could sense she was on the edge.

Still leaning forward over her body, with my cock pushing inside she turned her head to look into my eyes as she whispered, “I do. I’m ready. I didn’t take my pill this morning…”

Standing back up, I grasped hold of her hips and pushed faster impaling my cock inside her pussy. I begin to pound into her, reaching around to cup her jiggling breasts, finding her long nipples and pinching them hard between my fingers. I knew how much this stimulated her and it immediately propelled herself to her first orgasm, preparing her body to accept my seed. Her legs shook and her body quivered as I simply maintained my pace and the pressure on her nipples. She began to whimper as the shocks of pleasure flooded her nervous system.

After a few moments, I stopped moving inside her and just held her hips, my cock still buried deep feeling the wetness inside. “Thank you, Jeff,” she whimpered, her breathing just recovering, “I needed that…”

The bed covers were pulled a little closer, still in her hands as I reached between her legs and felt her pussy. Even with my hard cock still inside, I could feel some of her juices had escaped and were now dribbling down her thigh.

“Are you ready to cum, Jeff?” Jessica panted, still wanting to please me.

“Soon,” I replied as I started withdrawing my cock almost all the way, keeping just the head inside her. I could see it glistening from her climax that had just gushed all over it moments earlier.

“Then… fuck you baby into me!” She commanded. 

I considered her demand. I was probably a father already… although I didn’t know for sure. Jacob and I shared enough features to make me believe. But… I also realised belief wasn’t enough. Joseph immediately fucked his wife after I had inseminated her; for a time at least, our sperm swam side by side. Mathematically, there was only a fifty percent chance I had helped Sophie conceive Jacob. If Jessica was no longer on birth control, and I came inside her, her baby would be mine. Deliberately made, a combination of us both… and I was overcome with a new feeling; I was broody. Jessica had feathered this nest… I needed to fill it with our offspring. I wanted to have her now, emptying the contents of my tingling testicles into her, holding my throbbing cock in my hand when she mewed seductively, “Fuck me,” as she wriggled her backside at me, her body still arched. I realised how much I needed her as I plunged my cock back into her wetness as she gasped. “Oh, fuck, Jeff…” she cooed, “Fuck me. Fuck me hard.” I didn’t need any encouragement.

Holding her hips tighter than before I thrust deeply into her as she moaned with pleasure. The fan whirled overhead as the heat in the room matched the heat of our copulating bodies. The bed cover was being pulled tighter as I fucked her hard, working us both towards that special moment. She wanted my seed and the fact of the matter was, right then, it was all I wanted as well, looking down at Jessica in front of me, legs spread taking my cock from behind. My cock demanded more of her. The curious smell of sex was driving me to the brink of an orgasm. Her pheromones overwhelmed the scent of fresh paint. I had never been so turned on in my life. I continued to build up my speed and pulled her body towards me with each thrust.

“I’m so fucking wet for you. You did this to me,” she paused to take a breath, “and I want you to use me anyway you want. From now on. I belong to you. Breed me…” Her head raised slightly from the bed as I felt her pussy start to contract again. “Oh, fuck me, let me make you a Daddy,” she screamed in between her moans. Her hair was spread out on a white pillow, sweat now drawn to both our bodies as we continued to collide with each other. My hands clutched her skin tighter as I slammed sex into hers. “I’m close. Do you want me to cum with you?” Jessica asked.

“I want you to cum anytime you want,” I replied between thrusts, acknowledging her asking permission. “Yes Cherry Pie, cum for me. We can cum together,” I gasped, now breathing heavily myself as I yanked her body back against me with my hands glued to her hips. I couldn’t restrain myself any longer. As much as I wanted to continue to service her I needed relief. “I love you.” I moaned and then thrust myself towards my climax, my balls slapping against her wet vulva.

I felt nothing but her heat. I looked in her eyes and then kissed her again. Her body was convulsing and shaking as she desperately held on to her final climax. Her screaming was now just drowning out the wet sound that each thrust made when entering her pussy. The bed cover started to peel back as she pulls it hard, her body shaking with her second orgasm beginning to spark inside her. 

“Oh fuck, Jeff–yeah, like that–harder. I–love– you!”

This was it. This was the moment. I started pumping into her pussy faster and faster. Her moaning increased as I watched my cock slide out of her, her little labia stretching and following my penis is out, before ramming back inside. There were just her mewing sounds, my gentle grunting and the wet sound of our mating sexes. I could feel her vaginal walls rippling over my cock and as I pushed into her harder and harder, I felt her pussy grip my cock like nothing I had ever felt before. Then she started to cum, and a wave of hot liquid splashed over my cock inside her, my cock responded and I was going to cum with her. Her pussy gripped me harder as she came, yelling, her hands gripping the edge of the bed, and I exploded inside of her. I felt like my entire soul was being sucked out the end of my penis. Pulse after pulse of life giving sperm filled her pussy causing me to collapse on top of her. My lurching manhood was propelling hot streams of cum into her fertile depths and I let out a moan, still pumping my cock into her.

“Fuck, Jeff,” she yelled as I continued to thrust into her, filling her pussy with my cum as her body shook. I stopped thrusting and pulled my cock out with my hand and shot the last remaining streams onto her ass as her orgasm continued rolling across her.

“Fuuuuck, Jeff,” she repeated, apparently all that she could now say. My creamy white jizz covered one side of her ass cheek and ran down to her ass crack and down to her asshole.

I slid my twitching fuck tool back into her quivering womanhood as the last of my seed oozed into her. Because there was so little room in her pussy, my cum gushed out the sides and coated her legs and mine. I pulled out and my cock was coated with our combined juices. Her head then fell back to the bed as her body arched slightly giving me a full view of her pussy, my white, creamy semen now starting to spill out, overflowing from the amount spent inside her. Jessica just lay there on the new bed covers, panting, and eventually moved up using her elbows to look over at me. My cock was still hard and pointed towards her pussy which was still leaking cum. 

“Fuck, Jeff, you’re still hard, come over here.” Ever obedient, I moved my cock over to her, it bounced up and down as she caught it with her hand, still slick from us, she rubbed her hand up and down my cock. I was ready again. Her tiny fingers never wrapped completely around my penis but it didn’t need to. She quickly built up speed moving her freckled hand up and down, my cock was responding and the head of cock was growing again. She could tell when I was close and she pumped me rapidly. Cum shot out of my cock and sprayed up her stomach, onto her pretty little titties, coating her, two thick streams. She let my cock go, and as she did, it finally went limp.

“Mmmm, is my Daddy-to-be finished now?” she asks politely, not moving from that position.

“Yes Jessica. Thank you,” I replied. She stood up and turned, leaning in and kissing me softly as she walked purposely past me saying, “I’m now christening our new shower… if you’d like to join me?”

“I’d love to, Jessica,” I breathed, sitting on the edge of the bed, still recovering from our procreation. 

A minute later I joined her in our new bathroom where she had just stepped under the shower, enjoying the cool water on a hot afternoon.

“I was thinking of taking everyone out to dinner, Jessica, as a thank you. What do you think?” I asked.

“That sounds lovely, Jeff,” she responds, “What shall I wear?”

Smiling, I took hold of the shower door and opened it leaning in. She reciprocated leaning towards me as we kissed. “I’m sure you will find something nice to wear Jessica. All I want is you, on my arm, beginning this new life… with you by my side.”

_______

So I now had a new job, a new home, and my fiancée and I were actively looking to start a family. I knew that conception could take many months, if not years, even for healthy and fertile couples; my Mom did run a fertility clinic! When Jessica and I announced that we were going to try for a baby, everyone was pleased. They knew how much it meant to all of us and no-one was prepared to stand in the way of destiny. Even Rachel seemed to find joy in the idea of her twin, once again, attempting to pip her to the post; most of us knew she had taken herself off the pill many months ago… and secretly, we all worried that Sophie’s prediction might actually be true. I couldn’t remember the amount of times Ellen and I had unprotected, reproductive sex, but it was many, many times. Easily as many as Rachel and Jessica put together and she hadn’t conceived, as much as she wanted to. It had never happened. Destiny was a fickle mistress, it seemed. Mom offered some advice but I tried to reassure her that there was no hurry; if it was meant to be, then it would happen… or it wouldn’t.

Molly was thrilled for us. She loved the loft extension and it all very quickly became normal for Jessica and I to be living in our own little world, upstairs. However, one quiet moment, when the twins had left us alone at the dinner table, I asked her a favour, which she agreed to and then she brought up the ‘seven year plan’. Sophie had already discussed it with her; if Jessica and I hadn’t conceived within seven years, and if Molly was still available, she had agreed to give me… another option. I tried to tell her that it wasn’t necessary but she wouldn’t have it. Sophie was right about that too; Molly was prepared to wait. She wanted to be a friend to us all…

…But we ended up getting each other off under the table. I’m not sure that’s the definition of simply ‘just good friends’.

Work was amazing. Having my own office was amazing! I was desperate to show it off but everyone was far too scared of jinxing what had become my dream job. Working with Richard Loughran was a joy. We were instantly on the same page and our work styles complimented each other beautifully. We finished the mall project in just a couple of months, before the deadline and under budget; not bad considering it was bogged down and looked like becoming a money pit before I had arrived. Obviously Mr Hobbs was ecstatic and if there was any ill will aimed at me for instantly being given my own office and such an important client as my first job, it was quashed by our success. Even Abigail was impressed; I kept her sweet with a regular supply of my mother’s cookies.

Three months passed and by the time Christmas was looming on the horizon, Mr Loughran and I had become good friends, but Jessica and I had not conceived. Richard, in some ways, seemed to be very like myself, just a dozen years or so older. We bonded over our shared passion for design but we also shared a passion for the outdoors, Chinese and Italian food, and classic videogames. He pointed out that it made us both nerds. I pointed out that I was more than fine with that. When he revealed to me that he was going to spend his birthday alone I immediately intercepted him after work and dragged him to the ‘Imagine This’ caféteria on the twenty-sixth floor. It turned itself into a sports bar after hours to cater for the frequent gym goers, situated on the same floor. Neither Richard nor I had any time for the gym. But perhaps I could at least buy him a drink and then drive him home so he didn’t need to celebrate turning thirty-three on his own.

“So what can I get you to drink, Richard?” I offered as we sat down at a table overlooking the city, the lights already twinkling beneath us, the sun-set having already happened.

“Sorry, Jeff, I don’t drink,” he replied with a little laugh.

“Really?” I asked, raising my eyebrows. When he nodded, I shrugged, and laughed myself. “I don’t drink either.”

He looked surprised. “You don’t have to do this, Jeff. Since my divorce I’ve become used to spending these occasions on my own.”

“I want to be here with you, right now on your birthday! I don’t have any male friends…” I paused, mulling over if I should say what was about to fall out of my mouth. I decided that I would confide in him. I could trust him. I wanted him to trust me. “I was humiliated and bullied at school. When I was at Uni I met a girl who turned into a psychopath. She was obsessive and together with her boyfriend, she tried to kill me…”

“Oh,” Richard responded, without a reaction. 

“Yeah, it sent me to a dark place… wait? You’re not shocked?”

“I have a confession to make, Jeff. I’m sorry… but I already knew. When we hire staff we do background checks so, yes, we knew about the court case… and the rape. I didn’t know there was a girl involved.”

“Oh, right, I see… yeah, she never broke up with him.”

“I didn’t mean to bring this up, Jeff. I am so sorry I’ve made things uncomfortable. I was never going to mention it, I promise! Was it a honey trap?”

“Of sorts.”

“If it’s any consolation, it’s why we hired you. You’re a survivor. You’re no walk over, you stand up for what is right! You’re intelligent but you’re also clever with it. There was no way we were ever going to hold our past against you. It made you stronger. When I heard you had got engaged I was so happy for you. You’re a good man and a good friend, Jeff.”

“The only people in my life are my fiancée, her sister and her sister’s female best friend. I have no friends of my own. Other than our families, I have no-one else in my life but I’ve never spent my birthday alone! So please, let me treat you to something on your birthday, in the name of friendship?”

“Jeff, I hope you understand that I already consider you a friend!” He smiled, “I appreciate this… because I know what it’s like… for guys like us. It’s been hard for me to socialise since my wife left me. She took most of my friends with her and those who were left were all married with families. We never had children so I found I just didn’t have a lot in common with my old friends any more. I ended up in that dark place… So now I don’t drink. Not any more. I made poor decisions and it ruined my life.”

“Trust me, I know how it feels to be the only sober one in the room,” I said with a sigh before looking at the bar to see if they had any other options. “I’ve seen what drink can do to a person, and it’s not pretty.”

“I was that person,” Richard sighed, “However, I’m not like you! I’m not sure I could cope with just females in my life, I can barely cope with one! You have no male friends at all?” he asks.

“Not since school, I had a few friends at Uni I supposed but we’ve all gone our separate ways.”

“I’m glad you’re the one who ended up in my team. We have exciting times ahead of us, Jeff. Don’t worry, only myself and Mr Hobbs know of your past and we are never going to reveal it. It’s none of our business.”

“How about I get us both a decent coffee and a slice of cake? We have to celebrate your birthday with something?” I asked.

“Coffee and cake would be great, thanks Jeff.”

I went to the counter and made an order and a few minutes later the drinks and the cake were brought to the table. We talked work for a bit but after a while we branched off into random conversations about stuff and nonsense, the way friends do. The coffee and the cake were polished off and we had been chatting for at least an hour, not realising how much time had passed. 

“How long were you married, Richard?” I asked. Then I winced when I saw his expression. “Sorry, that was a bit dickish of me.”

“No, no,” he assured me with a laugh. “I was married for seven years. I married young but not as young as you’ll be! I have no idea why you’d want to commit to a relationship when you’re still fresh out of your teens! I got married at the age of twenty-three.”

“Yeah? So you divorced a year ago?” I asked, calling over a waitress to grab us another couple of lattes.

“Over two years ago now. She was only interested in money and cheap thrills. We grew apart. I caught her in bed with her boss but the relationship was over long before that. She humiliated me, fucking every one of my friends, until the only friend I had left was inside a bottle. She worked as a paralegal and used her connections to take me to the cleaners. When she left me I had nothing. I slept in my office for a month until Mr Hobbs found out and set me back on my feet. He got me legal representation and I got a payout which helped me secure a decent sized home in a decent part of town.”

“He’s a good man. I’m sorry you had to go through all that alone,” I said, trying to offer him some sympathy.

“These things happen for a reason. I’m better off without her. We got married for the wrong reasons.”

“The wrong reasons?”

“I got her pregnant. But she lost the baby after we married… we never really recovered from that. We lasted seven years.”

“Seven years… they say most marriages only last seven years…” I mused. Seven years was how long Sophie had given us.

“Having second thoughts about your marriage, Jeff?”

“Oh! No, no. Not at all. I love Jessica more than my own life.”

“I know what you mean. I met someone new a year ago. She’s amazing! She’s away on business, trying to get her work out of the way before Christmas. We’re going to spend Christmas together.”

“You kept that quiet! I’m so happy for you!”

“After our success with the shopping complex, I asked her to move in with me.”

“Way to go, Richard! Did she say yes?”

“She sold her place last week. She’s moving in with me this coming weekend.”

“No more lonely nights for you!” I chuckled, but I felt a little sad that my new found friend was about to be snatched away from me. Still, love was an important part of life, and I was happy that he had someone because his marriage sounded like hell. “I’ve got to ask…” I started to say, and when he picked up his fresh cup of coffee, I saw that he was looking at me with a curious little smile. “Are you two…?”

“Getting married?” he laughed. “No, I’m not rushing into marriage again. And neither is Helen. We met at a group therapy session.”

“Really?” I questioned.

He just laughed, nodding his head. “We were both in counseling together, both of us being survivors of abusive relationships and both of us also being recovering alcoholics.”

My mouth was hanging open, in shock, so I quickly closed it. Richard seemed so well put together. I couldn’t believe that as little as a year or two ago he was in therapy. We were more alike than I ever thought… and he had survived. Maybe I could survive and thrive too, as he had. I smiled.

“What?”

“I’m happy you’re a survivor too. We’re quite similar, you and I, aren’t we?”

“Handsome, successful and totally lovesick,” he agreed.

“We’re also diehard nerds,” I added with a laugh. 

“You’re right there,” he said, nodding with a strangely contemplative expression. “I hope to meet your fiancée some day. She sounds like something rather special.”

I cocked my eyebrow. “That could be arranged. And I’d like to meet the woman who brought you back from the edge. Bring her to work?”

“Oh, she’d love that! She’s desperate to retrain as an interior designer,” Richard smiled, then sighed, “But I’ve learned a lot from my misadventures in marriage; I intend to keep business and pleasure entirely separate. I guess I’m still haunted by the ghosts of my past. I’m pretty insecure about our relationship to be honest and that’s on me, not her. We’re happy in our own little world where we can be ourselves, just us. If she ever came here Abigail would eat her alive or scare her off for good or some handsome, younger man like yourself would come and sweep her off her feet and steal her away from me!”

I burst out laughing. “She’s safe from me, Richard,” I said, showing him my ring. “I’m engaged.”

“Ha, so you are. Thanks for sharing my birthday with me, Jeff.”

“You’re quite welcome. Happy Birthday, Richard! Here’s to many others!” I announced, raising my fresh cup of coffee as if I was making a toast.

“To coffee and cake!” Richard reciprocated.

“Coffee and cake!” I replied.

________

In the run up to Christmas, work life was excellent and home life was fantastic. Mr Hobbs had promised me a Christmas bonus even though I had only been working at ‘Imagine This’ since September. Things were certainly looking up and after a few months saving my bank account was finally in the red I could start to think about Christmas presents for everyone. It was going to be a difficult task; how do you buy meaningful presents for everyone you love… when there are so many of them? Either way, I would have to be clever, and as the twins hit the Mall to do their shopping, I went on-line to see if I could secure some bargains. 

Living upstairs in the house next door did offer me lots of advantages. Firstly, I rarely needed to cook food. And if Sophie and Joseph weren’t planning an evening meal, my Mom and Dad would welcome us back next-door. Secondly, I didn’t have to pay for the internet… or in fact any bills at all! I insisted that Jessica stopped paying her parents a small portion of her college money as rent. I knew it was a token gesture at best so paid for us both, giving her parents ten times the amount she was paying. Although that sounds like a lot it was still less than anyone else would pay to rent the loft, and like I said, we had all our bills included! Thirdly, I had direct access to Jacob. Now, to the whole world, it simply looked like I was a helpful lodger, repaying the kindness of Jessica’s parents by taking on extra baby-sitting duties. I no longer felt guilty about coming over and seeing my son and soon he would be taking his first steps. I was excited to be there when it happened.

Being a stones throw away from Sophie, Rachel, Joseph and Jacob hadn’t thrown up any problems as yet. Since we had announced our engagement everyone was letting us settle into our new home, our new routines and way of life… before complicating things. It was a welcome break to be honest, plus, Jessica was wearing me out! Trying to juggle baby-making sex with illicit encounters would have almost certainly have broken me! So, rather than sit alone in our loft apartment, I ventured downstairs to browse through Amazon and see if any gifts stood out while offering to baby-sit Jacob. I met Joseph in their living room, and he quickly informed me that the twins had already left and that Sophie was having trouble feeding their new baby brother. He had been left watching the baby as she prepared some formula. 

“I’ll watch him, if you have something better you’d rather be doing?” I offered.

“Actually…” he seemed to ponder the question for a moment, “I could use the time to pop out and do some Christmas shopping myself. And you’re in luck! You timed it perfectly; I’ve only just changed him. Sorry about the smell,” he laughed.

“Oh, I thought that was you!” I shot back and we both laughed while Jacob giggled in his adopted fathers arms. “If you want to pop out, I’ll watch him?”

“I’d appreciate that. Sophie is insisting we do our Christmas shopping together this afternoon, this way I could get out and do some secret shopping without her. Can you try and give me a couple hours head start? Sophie planned on asking you to baby-sit him when the girls returned, so we could get to the Mall ourselves.”

“I’m more than happy to do it. Your secret is safe with me, get yourself away before Sophie finishes in the kitchen. I’ll explain to her that I’ve stepped in early.” I picked up Jacob and carried him to his cot.

“And try to hold her here for a couple of hours!” Joseph said, as he grabbed his shoes and coat.

“I’ll do my best!” I called out as he made it to the door… just in time.

“Hey, buddy,” I greeted my baby as Sophie wandered back into the living room, “Good morning, Sophie. Joseph has headed out to the Mall to shop with the twins. Is Jacob okay?” I said, trying to distract her from our rather obvious skullduggery. 

Sophie was wearing jeans, and one of her husband’s t-shirts. The stretched fabric made it pretty obvious that her breasts were ripe, they had steadily enlarged through her pregnancy and now they looked like watermelons. I could clearly see the outline of the soft mounds of flesh and I could easily make out her nipples, even under that cumbersome big shirt. Her face was very pretty, just like her daughters, and I was more than a little attracted to them! She had large, soft lips, a small nose with just the hint of an upturn at the end. Her eyes, well her eyes were beautiful, no denying that. They were bright blue, a feature her baby had inherited from either her  or me, with tiny dark flecks in the iris. But it was her hair that enthralled me now that her colouring had mostly grown out. It still looked blonde, but was now a mixture of lighter shades of ginger, looking like copper at the roots. She had a perfect, voluminous flowing mane and I chuckled to myself; I definitely had a thing for redheads. I moved not a muscle, acutely aware that I was staring, but unable to do anything to stop myself. It was the touch of her beautifully manicured hand with the long red fingernails on my arm that brought me out of my momentary coma. My penis, flaccid just moments before, jumped and filled out the front of my jeans immediately. It was these times that I regretted not wearing more substantial underwear, there was sure to be a wet spot in a few heartbeats. Right now though, it didn’t matter. 

“He’s fine, just restless. I know how you love to play together so maybe you’ll wear him out. I’ll leave him with you and head out to the Mall to meet up with the family. Thanks for offering to baby-sit him. I’ve just prepared some formula.”

“It’s no problem.” I panicked. A ten minute head start would do Joseph no favours at all, “Joseph tells me you’re trying to wean him because he’s not feeding properly…” I knew this would provoke a reaction, and hopefully a lengthy discussion.

“Fuck no! These things are still producing milk! He better find his appetite soon or they might burst!” She joked and I let out the breath I had been holding. “Look, Jacob, Daddy is here. He’s going to play with you all day… and look at that, Joseph has but you nappy on wrong, I can’t have you feeling uncomfortable in front of Jeffrey, Mommy will put it right…” she cooed at Jacob, placing our son on the changing table and quickly rearranging his nappy. I was thankful that meant at least one less change for me. Little Jacob busied himself by sucking on his little thumb as his mother cleaned him. Once she was done, Sophie picked up our baby from the table and tried to soothe his fussing. We had created this cute little bundle of love together and Sophie was smitten. I had to admit, seeing him and hearing him, I was too.

“Hold on, sweet pea,” said Sophie, holding our baby close. “I know you are hungry,” she whispered.

I watched in amazement as my little Jacob pushed the lapels of his mother’s robe away with his tiny fist to find his source of nourishment. The robe which Sophie hadn’t knotted, gave way and my son found Sophie’s right nipple and began to suckle. 

“Oh thank, god for that,” Sophie breathed, sounding very relieved, “I would have ended up leaking all the way around the Mall. All he needed was his daddy to be here… you need to come down more often, Jeff.”

“It’s not easy to escape your daughter’s clutches!” I laughed as I watched my baby draw sustenance from Sophie’s boob. It always captivated me. 

“She is loving her little love nest. And maximising her time with her handsome and successful fiancé.”

Jessica’s mother settled down on the sofa and nursed our baby with a look of contentment upon her face. She knew that I also loved watching her breastfeed Jacob but she also wanted me to bond with him by feeding him myself. She normally prepared a bottle or two for me to use and I looked forward to it, holding the product of our union, placing the bottle to his lips, and seeing him feed. Sophie looked up at me then looked down at the baby at her right breast and I watched her express her milk for him. I relished the moment and the tiny baby sounds Jacob made as he nursed.

“He seems to be quite hungry now,” I whispered as I tip-toed over to them and settled down on the sofa next to my mother-in-law.

“Sorry, I’m ignoring you,” said Sophie and pressed her lips to my cheek. “He’ll be dozing soon,” she remarked, offering me a smile. I watched our son suckle sleepily at his mother’s breast, his little hands bunched into tiny fists, seeking out my finger to hold. “He loves his daddy,” she said as we watched him grip me in his hand, “and so do I”.

Jacob was over a year old now and Sophie had intended to go back to work after Christmas but she was still producing milk, and according to Joseph, would continue to do so for several more months. Unlike most women who complained about sore nipples and the lack of sleep during the breastfeeding days, Sophie always looked forward to the opportunity of holding Jacob close and nursing him. Her breasts seemed to always be ripe and full, she was an incredible sight to behold. I smiled. I did love her. She was a devoted mother to her son but always made time for me despite me being engaged to her youngest daughter. Somehow we made it work. My new family was an unconventional one.

Sophie’s robe was open at her chest and unable to resist, I ran my fingers over my secret son’s brow; his knuckles slightly brushing against the upper swell of Sophie’s breast. “Somehow I find this more intimate than all that we have shared,” I murmured, as I dropped a kiss on the married woman’s cheek. “Thank you for everything, Sophie, you’re an amazing mother and Joseph is an amazing role model for him,” I said, earnestly.

Sophie looked at me in a puzzled way. “What are you thanking me for? Our love has given me the most precious gift…” and just then Jacob’s mouth left his mother’s breast. Sophie pulled her robe back into its place and I took the baby from her arms. She heard me hum a song and walk around the room, carrying Jacob in my arms as I rocked him. After Jacob burped, I placed my son in his crib to let him sleep and walked back to the sofa.

“You make a wonderful father, I always knew you would be,” complimented Sophie. “Jacob is lucky to have you and Joseph in his life,” she added, making me blush and offer her a shy smile.

“Thanks,” I said and sat on the sofa next to her. “You look good, Sophie. Motherhood suits you and I’m loving seeing your natural hair colour.” I said to her,

“I’ve made a bit of an effort this morning. It feels like ages since I’ve been out shopping and I’m sorry, Jeff, I intend to put a dent in Joseph’s bank account, and get my hair recoloured. I’ve been putting it off for far too long,” she laughed, “I could make you some lunch before I go?” She asked as she walked to the kitchen.

I followed behind her watching her hips sway with each step. Her jeans were so tight I could tell there was nothing but a thong underneath them. Thoughts raced through my head; “I need to hold her here for a couple of hours,” and “I just want to eat you, in your bed, with my head between your shapely legs!” Fortunately, “Yes, please! What do you have?” Was all that passed my lips.

“Oh, is my Baby-daddy hungry too? Oh, well in that case I could make just about anything you desire.” Was her response as she looked back and gave me a wink. She could tell I’d been staring at her ass. “Why don’t you go sit back down in the living room and I’ll bring you some hot coffee while I fix your lunch.”

“Thanks, Sophie,” I sighed, feeling relief that I had achieved my secret mission of detaining her with so little effort. 

I flopped back down on the couch as I tried to distract myself. I ended up watching my son sleeping. He had a full head of hair now, mousey blonde unlike her mother’s red hair, had he inherited that from me? My Mom was worried that he looked just like me when I was a baby, but now, other than his eyes, he looked like a beautiful, male version of his mother. Somehow we had convinced the world Joseph was his father… and that was how it should be.

“How would you like your coffee?” She asked from the kitchen.

“Black, no sugar.” I responded.

“You need it stiff huh?” She joked.

“You have no idea. Jessica keeps me up until the early hours…” I revealed, “I need to wake up, I have some on-line Christmas shopping of my own to do. Could I get the parcels sent here rather than next door?” I asked, trying to change the subject.

“Of course you can! This is your home now, Jeff. Here you go.” She said as she sauntered in with a steaming mug of coffee. She leaned over in front of me and I could see straight down her top.

I reached up with both hands to let the hot mug warm them. My eyes glued to her cleavage. “Thank you sooo much!”

She placed her hands outside of mine. “I’ll just prepare some breast milk for you to feed Jacob. I won’t be long.”

“I’ll be fine. The coffee is working.”

She went back to the kitchen and sat in her breakfast booth with a collection of equipment in front of her on the table. I knew I shouldn’t be looking, but I couldn’t help myself. I watched as she pulled a breast pump from her hand bag and quickly set it up. Reaching behind herself to unknot her top, Sophie allowed the material to slip off her shoulders again and fall around her waist. Her unfamiliar but natural red hair cascaded over her shoulders trailing down to rest on the swell of her breasts. She parted the red curtain exposing a large firm breast, swollen with milk. Her areola were huge, spreading out clearly from her large hard pink nipple, droplets of milk already escaping and starting to slowly drip down the smooth skin of her boob. My hand had instinctively reached into my trousers and without realising it I was slowly rubbing my cock, which was rock hard and straining to escape the confines of my jeans.

Sophie took her breast in her hand and was slowly teasing the nipple of her right breast with her fingers, encouraging the flow of milk. I watched as her breast began leaking a little faster, drops of milk covering her fingers and rolling down her tits. Satisfied, Sophie raised the pump to her tit and slowly began pumping milk from her swollen breast. I watched in aroused fascination as the small bottle quickly filled, milk spurting from her breast into the container. Within minutes the bottle was full and Sophie removed the pump. Despite filling the bottle her right tit was clearly not empty and milk continued to leak from her nipple, sending a small river of white liquid rolling down her boob and dripping onto her exposed stomach.

Muttering something that I couldn’t hear Sophie reached into her bag and pulled out a breast pad holding it to her leaking nipple as she sat back into a comfortable looking sofa that curved around the breakfast table. Even from this distance away I could clearly see where the droplets of milk had run down her stomach and filled her deep belly button to the point of overflowing. Whilst her left hand continued to hold the breast pad in place over her right nipple, Sophie reached behind with her left hand and deftly unwrapped her robe, pulling it free and dropping it beside her on the couch. The married mother was now topless and my heart skipped a beat as both of her magnificent milk filled tits came into full view. Her left breast was leaking milk continuously, the sweet liquid sliding down her tit and dripping onto the soft flesh of her already slim stomach. Awkwardly Sophie managed to unscrew the full bottle of milk from her pump and connect a new one, quickly placing it over her swollen left breast. Sophie re-positioned herself, so she could hold the breast pad in place over her right breast with her forearm. This freed up her right hand to pump, she relaxed back into the booth chair with what was clearly a deep sigh as her left breast quickly began filling the bottle. Within a couple of minutes the bottle was full and Sophie did a quick re-arrange, removing the pump and quickly placing a breast pad over the nipple to prevent more milk running down her body. She sat there for a few minutes, eyes closed holding the breast pads to her breasts, before slowly removing them. Her nipples instantly began to leak again and even though I couldn’t hear a word Sophie said, I knew she was swearing to herself.

Placing the breasts pads back against her breasts Sophie stood up and started to quickly search around her kitchen for something, all the time holding the pads in place with her hands. With nothing to hold it up, her robe soon slipped over her slim hips, falling to the floor as she quickly stepped out of it. I took in the delicious sight of her soft smooth thighs still clad in her tight jeans. Sophie had always been in good shape before getting pregnant and was clearly intent on getting her body back to normal as soon as possible. Her stomach still betrayed the hint of a post baby bump where she carried a little bit of extra weight, but her legs looked amazing and as she turned her back to me I gloried in her beautiful ass. Like her daughters, her butt was tight, firm and round, my cock twitching in arousal as I stared at it.

Sophie fell back into her breakfast booth with a look of pure annoyance on her face. Slowly releasing the breast pads from her nipples Sophie looked down and confirmed her breasts were still leaking. Replacing the breast pads, she allowed her head to fall back, her eyes closed, clearly trying to work out what she was going to do. After a minute she opened her eyes and looked out beyond the kitchen… and saw me gawping at her. I froze, my cock still in my hand as I stared back at her. I saw Sophie’s eyes, flick from my face, to my cock and back to my face. She looked pleased with herself. As we both stared at each other motionless, her expression changed. Slowly at first and then suddenly to a look of concentration as if she was trying to make a really tough decision. Finally, she released the pad covering her left breast, looking down she checked that it was still leaking, then looked at me and with her left hand now free, she waved hesitantly and beckoned me over to her.

I just stood there for a while, not moving, then she waved again. Looking me straight in the eyes, Sophie mouthed a single word, “Please”. I looked away from her face at her left breast, now exposed and steadily leaking milk down her body. What was Sophie asking me over for, surely she couldn’t be suggesting… I quickly made my mind up, rearranging my penis back in my jeans I quickly made my way to Sophie’s breakfast table, stepping into the kitchen, leaving the door open behind me to keep watch on our baby. I froze, taking in the most erotic sight I have ever seen in my entire life. Seeing Sophie’s milk filled breasts from the distance, was nothing compared to being almost within reaching distance. Her tits were absolutely breathtaking! With probably half the milk drained from each, no longer the hard swollen globes they had been when Sophie had first sat down, they drooped slightly down her body. Still full and round, milk continued to leak from her engorged nipples, dripping down onto the soft skin of her stomach.

“Do you like looking at my swollen tits, Daddy?” she asked with a grin.

“I ah… I’m sorry, Sophie, I didn’t mean to stare,” I said hesitantly.

Looking Sophie in the eyes, I wanted to make sure that she wanted me to do this. I could see the uncertainty, mixed with a need to solve her problem. At forty two years old and only having given birth a year ago, Sophie had never looked more beautiful then she did right then. Her dyed blonde hair had mostly grown out to her natural red and cascaded over her shoulders resting on the swell of her breasts and framing her sweet innocent face. It was true, I certainly had a thing for redheads. Her hair was holding my gaze more than her swollen breasts. Her soft lips parted slightly, filling my head with naughty thoughts.

“Yes, you did,” she laughed. “You’re just like your father. He was always a breast man! Both of you look at my tits every time I breastfeed Jacob.”

“It’s fascinating to watch him feed,” I said in my defense.

Without a word and her lips still spread in a playful grin, Sophie presented her milk-filled breasts to me. With her left hand, she gently cupped the heavy tit and lifted it. I just stared at it, my eyes riveted to the milky white globe and the dark, fat nipple that oozed milk.

“Would you like to taste my milk, Daddy?” she asked softly, “Maybe I would like to watch you feed?”

“I… ah… maybe we shouldn’t have this conversation,” I stammered, “You need to meet your husband.”

The truth is, I desperately wanted to feast on Sophie’s tit and drink her milk. It may have been wrong, maybe in reality my mind was now completely twisted and immoral, but the thought of taking that fat, pink nipple into my mouth was the most stimulating thought I had ever had in my life.

“Why, Daddy?” she persisted. “I know you found it sexually stimulating. Look, you’d be doing me a favour… I can’t go out looking like this. Come on? You loved sucking on my breasts before I gave birth to our baby?”

That smile, the mischievous glint in her pretty blue eyes, were signs of her old  behaviour, her sexuality shining through connecting with my libido. Sophie was pushing the envelope again and trying to see how far she could take me. My pulse was racing, pounding away in my ears; my breath was ragged and laboured; my mouth was as dry as desert sand and I couldn’t speak. I just looked at her, my eyes captivated with that soft, heavy breast she was offering me.

“When I’m lactating like this I always ruin my tops and my boobs ache when they’re full. Please… you’d actually be doing me a favour? Suck my tits before I go out?” Sophie whispered, “Give it a try, you know you like it?” She grabbed a cushion and placed it over her thighs as I stepped towards her, shifting myself along the curved sofa until I reached her side. “Joseph doesn’t like the taste of my milk, so I need to deal with the excess myself like this. It’s not ideal… When I had the twins it was never a problem. My thirsty girls used to drink me dry every time.” She giggled as I was reminded that my wife had fed at those beautiful breasts… and so had her sister. It suddenly felt like a very intimate and precious thing she was offering me and I blushed red at the thought of it being taboo. “Don’t worry, I’ll support your head with the cushion and present my nipple to you, just as I do with Jacob… you just do whatever comes naturally. If you don’t like it, that’s okay. I’ll get ready and go to Joseph.”

I needed to stall her, it hadn’t even been twenty minutes! “I would love to suckle at your breasts, Sophie…” she turned and locked eyes with me. Then, without a word, she had me turn to my side and lean back into her waiting arm. She held a cushion for me to rest my head on and I lay back facing her right boob. My gaze was immediately drawn to her heavy tits that she cupped with both hands. A tiny drop of milk clung to the fat nipple of her right tit and I licked my lips eagerly.

“Go ahead, Daddy,” she said softly. “Drink me, taste my milk.”

“I shouldn’t… Jessica wouldn’t be happy.”

“Yes she would! You’re just looking for excuses. No one is here! No one will know,” she said in that soft, easy voice. “Let me breastfeed you.”

Sophie smiled down at me and slowly reached under her right breast, lifting it in her hand and offering it to me. A tiny mewling sound came from my mouth as she touched a fat nipple to my dry lips. Without considering it any further, without thinking or acknowledging that what I was about to do was wrong, I opened my mouth and sucked the offered nipple into my mouth. Inspired by a reflex, a memory from my childhood, I instinctively sucked on her teat. Sophie placed one hand lightly behind my head and held me while I began to feed from her. I leant in, my lips wrapping round the engorged nipple and was instantly rewarded with the flow of Sophie’s warm milk into my mouth. 

It was incredible! Sophie’s breast milk wasn’t bitter, as I had been led to believe. Someone once told me that a woman’s breast milk had an unappealing sugary taste but I thought my fiancée’s mother’s milk tasted like the most expensive milkshake. I began to suck with a greedy need, savoring the rich taste of Sophie’s milk on my tongue. It tasted wonderful. It was strangely warm and yes, sugary but tasted very sweet with a hint of saltiness; I was already addicted. I sucked hungrily on Sophie’s boob, my right hand instinctively reaching up to hold it. She gasped slightly as she then felt my hand taking hold of her left breast, gently squeezing her tit between my fingers. I continued to gently grope her left tittie as I suckled on her right and Sophie moaned quietly, her head laying back against the booth, eyes closed. My cock was straining painfully against my jeans as I drank Sophie’s milk, feeling it spray to the back of my mouth every time I pulled and sucked, muscle memory from twenty years earlier when she held me as a baby. Without thinking I let go of Sophie’s left breast but she wasn’t going to let me go. I felt her reaching her hand over the bulge in my jeans. I tried to pull it away but she encouraged me to let her hand back and this time I left it there, gently rubbing at my bulge, causing me to moan.

I returned my right hand to her left breasts and this time allowed my fingers to find her swollen nipple. As I gently pinched the nipple, Sophie moaned loudly and her hand gripped my cock tightly through my jeans and milk flowed from her breast soaking my fingers. We continued for a minute and then suddenly I felt Sophie’s hand move and start to open the button on my jeans, my zip soon followed and within moments Sophie had my naked cock between her fingers, slowly stroking me from top to bottom as her moans gently increased as I allowed my tongue to start teasing her right nipple as I sucked her milk.

“Oh Daddy,” she gasped, as she milked the per-cum from my erection as I extracted the milk from her tit, “Having you close again after so long, doing this, feels so good. I wanted to give both you and Jessica some space. I even cautioned Rachel from intruding too soon but… Shit! We need to do this and more when we both have more time…”

I could feel my orgasm rising rapidly, but I was desperate not to cum all over us both and was saved from ejaculating when the milk from her right breast finally started to run out. Quickly taking hold of her hand and guiding it away from my cock, I allowed myself to slip from the breakfast seat, reluctantly releasing her tit from my mouth. 

“Going someplace?” Sophie asked, looking a little sad that I was calling time on our encounter.

“I need to shop for presents… I mean, you need to shop for presents! Don’t you have a hair appointment? We don’t have time…”

“You were about to cum, weren’t you?” she asked, gently smiling down at me, “And you were feeling guilty.”

“I didn’t want to–I didn’t want to… make a mess.”

“Your seed isn’t a mess, it’s a blessing! The twins aren’t going to want to do their shopping with me, that’s why they already left. Joseph probably wants to get me my Christmas present without me being there… Jeff, we can make time now. I don’t want to leave you feeling guilty. Jacob is your baby, you are my lover, we have an unconventional relationship. What we’ve done, what we do, it’s not wrong… because we love each other. Nothing bad can come from so much love.”

“But–But don’t you have a hair appointment?” I knew I needed to stall her but I also knew I was heading into dangerous territory now if she stayed. I knew she wanted to have sex with me, and what was worse, I wanted to have sex with her.

“My hair appointment isn’t until later this afternoon. No more excuses, Jeff,” she smiled, stroking my hair with her fingers, “I think Jacob is going to grow up to be a natural blonde… a blue eyed blonde. He’s perfect… like you. Some things are destined to be. Don’t fight destiny. Come on, Daddy, let’s do this properly. Take off your clothes.”

She pushed me up onto my feet and watched me intently, raising a beautifully sculpted eyebrow. Waiting. So I started to undress. I pulled my trainers off by the heel, bent over to yank my socks off, dropped my jacket on the chair behind me, undid the buttons on my shirt. I pulled the shirt out of the waist of my own jeans, took it completely off and lay it over my jacket. I was half naked. I undid the button on my jeans and unzipped the fly, dropping my trousers and stepping out of them, the way my cotton boxer shorts were tenting looked almost comical! Sophie smiled and, standing by the breakfast booth, without taking her eyes from me, without looking up from my cock, she began to undress with me. The mother of my secret child began to undo the buttons on her jeans. She looked me in the eye and pulled them loose so I could see the pale and smooth skin of her belly and her pink cotton panties. I hooked two thumbs into the waistband of my boxer shorts, bent over a bit and pulled them down, stepping out of them, tossing them behind me and stood up, naked. My penis bounced as it was released, hard and pointing towards the ceiling, pre-cum already beginning to gather at the slit, a strand of that clear oily substance spanning to the floor. I looked at her, my arms by my side, my cock proudly standing to attention from my pubic rug, my balls hanging low, like I had just stepped out of a hot bath. 

Sophie opened her jeans, revealing more of her underwear, revealing a darker patch where her own pubic hair showed through, she pushed her jeans down over her thighs, over her legs, bent to step out of them and stood back up straight, bare legged, her feet already unshod, the white flesh of her thighs squeezing against itself. And then she pulled down her knickers and stood with her feet apart, she slid them down her legs, stepped out of them and stood back up straight, naked now, from the waist down, showing me her thick red bush, vivid against her pale skin. She hadn’t shaved or trimmed since my son’s birth, that was clear to see. Her pubes seemed ginger, like the twin’s hair, and the wild looking fur that spread between her thighs almost completely concealed the detail of her pussy. It fascinated me. Sophie had always fascinated me. She was twice my age, married, had perhaps carried my illegitimate child, giving birth to him and her body still looked as gorgeous as it always had. I was besotted with her and our taboo relationship. 

My married lover sat down, her legs together, on the edge of the bench seat, I looked at her red triangle of pubic hair, my prick still stiff and quivering, then she spread her legs and I could see her pussy, she opened herself wide and I looked at the swollen dark pink folds. I stared open mouthed as she touched herself, and as she parted her thick labia and allowed the moisture from inside her vagina to seep out. My own moisture seemed to be steadily dripping in sympathy with her left breast, splattering to the floor of her meticulously clean kitchen. I think my hands had dropped to my sides, I was standing there again, with my prick rigid in front of me, my balls tight and close. I knew I wanted her. I knew I needed to take action. I knelt down between her open thighs and looked up into Sophie’s beautiful blue eyes.

“I should be making you some lunch, you know?” she said, almost whispering.

“You want me to have you for lunch,” I stated, “you know exactly how to seduce me.” 

She could see the desire and arousal in my face, but also the indecision. “I don’t seduce you, but I do have to realign your moral compass sometimes. I just need to give you a little nudge every now and again. That’s not seduction… I just remind you that we are in love… and we sometimes need to express our love to each other.”

“In unconventional ways,” I said with a sigh, “I know. It’s like I’m addicted to you. Ellen once said she was addicted to Jerome… maybe being addicted to the wrong thing is a common characteristic in your family?”

“But this isn’t wrong. And you know it,” she exclaimed, looking a little disappointed but then with her own little sigh, she smiled and looked at me, then looked at herself. There was no denying our sexual attraction. “But you are right… I do want you to eat me for lunch… Jeff? I haven’t shaved in a while so I do understand… if you don’t want to.” Lowering my eyes, I leaned forward kissing her soft stomach, before sliding my tongue deep inside her belly button. Sophie moaned again, her belly button clearly a sensitive erogenous zone, “Please tell me… that you know I love you? Tell me that you want me, even when I look like this? Tell me that we still mean something to each other… that we mean enough that you won’t be afraid of me?”

“I’m not scared of you, Sophie. I do love you. You know you are beautiful to me. I want you… I always will.”

“Do you want me enough to make love to me? To make Jacob a little brother or sister… despite everything and everyone else?”

“I love you. I know our union has consequences. I accepted that when I put Jacob inside you… but I don’t think it’s wise for us to make another baby… while Jessica and I are trying for one of our own.”

“You always put other people’s needs before your own. You always try to do the right thing. It makes you adorable.”

“It makes me flawed. I’m marrying Jessica. She should be my priority.”

“And she is! You said it yourself,” she looked into my eyes with so much love, “you want to give her a family of her own.”

“I do… but…” I looked up at her naked body, framed by her thighs. 

“You offered to eat me. Let me provide you with lunch before I have to go out,” she said, her eyes twinkling. “You’ve taken my milk, now let me give you some of my honey.”

I nodded and continued licking her belly button, before slowly moving south, gently kissing and licking her lower stomach as I inched towards her pussy. Her patch of fluffy strawberry blonde pubic hair brushed against my chin as I slid lower, my lips then kissing through her pubic region slowly, teasing Sophie as I went. My indecision faded as she pushed her ass up off the booth seat, encouraging me to find her slit. Finally I reached low enough and I allowed my tongue to slowly, sensuously run through the lips of her pussy from bottom to top, gently flicking her swollen clit as I went. She tasted amazing, her pussy juices just as sweet as her breast milk as I lapped at her matured vagina.

Sophie’s body lurched as my tongue finally massaged her labia, causing her to cry out loud and quickly clamp a hand over her own mouth to stop herself making too much noise. I pulled back, allowing her to relax slightly and then wrapped my hands around her silky smooth thighs, resting them on my shoulders as I leaned in and gently teased her pussy with my tongue, slowly this time, barely making contact. Sophie moaned softly as I gently teased the folds of her vagina, keeping away from her sensitive clit, making sure to build her slowly towards a big orgasm.

Reaching up I slowly slid my index finger into her pussy, sliding it into her hole and she held her breath, her body starting to slowly tremble against me. I could feel her orgasm approaching now and allowed my tongue to push deeper between the folds of her pussy lips, finding her swollen clit and flicking it gently. Sophie instantly moaned her whole body pushing forward urging me on, squashing her pussy into my mouth.

“Oh, Daddy!” she mewed.

Sensing she was ready I allowed my tongue to attack her clit, flicking it and sucking it between my lips as Sophie moaned louder, trembling uncontrollably as her orgasm approached. I slipped my thumb into her pussy as well, getting it slick with her juices, before reaching back under her and gently pressing it against her tight ass. Sophie tensed slightly, but I continued teasing and massaging her clit with my tongue and just as her orgasm hit she relaxed everything going limp for a brief second and I pushed my thumb deep into her twitching asshole. She tensed and her ass lifted from the bench seat as she began to softly moan.

“Mmmmmnnnnnnggaaaaaahhhhh! Ahhhh! AHHH! AHH! AH! AAAIIIEEEeeeee!”

Sophie’s orgasm exploded, her whole body convulsing as it shook through her, causing her to shriek out loud in pleasure. Her silky thighs squashed my face between them, keeping my mouth pressed tightly into her hairy pussy as her juices gushed out soaking my lips, chin and cheeks. Her ass gripped my thumb painfully tight and I could feel the muscles contracting and releasing as her orgasm flowed. Finally with a last shudder, Sophie collapsed back into the booth, her thighs releasing me and my thumb popping out of her ass. I sat there for a minute as she regained her breath and then slowly began kissing my way up her body, over her stomach, briefly stopping to run my tongue deep into her belly button, before moving steadily up her body, lapping up her breast milk that now soaked her skin.

As I reached her breasts I briefly moved to her right breast and gently sucked on her nipple, eliciting more moans of pleasure, before sliding across and taking her still leaking left breast into my mouth. Sophie gasped as I took her extended nipple between my teeth, biting it gently before sucking hard, once more her sweet milk flowed into my mouth and I felt a long forgotten bliss. Releasing her nipple, I lifted my face to her and kissed her slowly, letting her taste her own breast milk and pussy juices mixed together on my lips. As she looked me in the eyes, adjusting to the taste, I pushed forward kissing her deeply, my tongue pushing into her mouth. She soon returned the kiss, her own tongue pushing into my mouth as we made out passionately, my hands reaching up to grope her full breasts, while her hand rubbed my cock. After a few minutes of pleasurable kissing and writhing around on her sofa we both finally paused, our hearts racing, our breathing laboured. I had given Joseph enough of a head start, I should end this now.

“Let’s fuck.”

I stared at Sophie, trying to convince myself not to pounce on her. 

I said the most intelligent thing that came to my mind. “What?”

“I said, let’s fuck.”

I looked across at the mature woman who had made not only my fiancée but the baby sleeping in the crib behind us. “But we need to show some restraint… Jessica… your daughter… “

“So what?” she replied. “She would understand. It’s been a while and… god you’ve got me incredibly horny. I want you inside me instead of just rubbing my pussy and thinking about it. I know what you’re thinking… so let’s get this over with; let’s have sex.”

I looked deep into her big, soft blue eyes and the soft, strawberry blonde curls that framed her face. My eyes traveled down to her smooth freckled shoulders, then down to her breasts with their very hard nipples. Following down, I eyed her tight stomach, tiny waist, round hips and the now hairy mound of pubic hair that rose above her glistening pussy, finally ending with those firm, muscular but creamy thighs.

I came back to her tits. “You’re staring. You always loved my boobs. You used to play with my titties a lot,” she said as she massaged them and pulled on her wet nipples. Then her hands travelled downwards towards her pussy, which pouted in an explicit invitation. She parted her pussy lips and showed her protruding clit. “We both need this, Jeff. You said you weren’t afraid anymore… you can’t leave me this high and dry.”

“We don’t need to fuck…” I panted and she smiled and then laughed. I could feel myself melting. Her joy seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere. It was a slight, musical sound. “We shouldn’t…” 

She kneeled up on the sofa, drawing our naked bodies back together with her arms, wrapping around my back as she straddled me, sitting up with me, facing me. She shifted her hips forward, bringing her hairy vulva into contact with my erection, the spongy flared head inches away from her pussy. 

“Not now…” but she rubbed my cockhead up and down from her asshole to her slit, moistening the head, lubricating it. Slowly she pushed it at the spread lips of her tunnel. “We can’t…”

Then, she said the phrase my conscience had been screaming at me, in exactly the same tone as my inner voice.

“But Jeff, we already are…”

She lowered herself onto my penis and I knew I was destined to always be a cheater. I was always going to give this dominant, beautiful, married woman exactly what she wanted. I was never going to be strong enough to deny her. And as I submitted to her I felt the head of my cock force the outer and inner lips of her pussy open. The ridge of my cock head disappeared into her as she continued to push down, opening herself wider. Her efforts were almost blocked by the sheer tightness of the walls of her pussy, as the first two inches of my manhood inside of her. I could feel her heat steadily wrapping around me in a tight, wet grip as she slowly pushed her hips down on mine, sliding me into her with an ease that seemed too practiced, too natural. My hands rose to grip her waist reflexively, finding that certain sweet spot where I could guide her without taking away control. Again, she spoke with the voice of my conscience.

“It’s like we were made for each other.”

Somewhere behind the nattering voice of my conscience, in a place reserved for light-of-day logic, I was fully aware that, as a man and a woman, we were made for each other. There was nothing magical happening here, nothing special. We were just two people who had given in to the same animal urges that had pushed humanity along since the dawn of time.

However, when I felt her tense under my hands, and she began to rock back and forth, working me into the secret places inside of her, it felt like destiny was at work. I was where I belonged. I was home. That thought led to another, then another, each more damning than the last. But the sensation of Sophie’s wet grip sliding along the length of my shaft pushed those thoughts out of my mind, or so far back that they couldn’t be heard. At least, until Sophie whispered out loud to me and the darkness the very thought I’d been trying to ignore.

“This is our destiny. We are meant for each other.”

There was no longer any hesitation from my hard cock pressed fully into the folds of her married pussy. Sophie rested like that for a moment, rocking against my shaft as it rubbed against her clit, her warm juices coating my cock. I pulled her towards me allowing me to reach her still leaking left breast and took it into my mouth sucking hard on the nipple. As if taking that as a sign, Sophie raised herself slightly up, allowing my cock a last taste of freedom before repositioning herself, until I was on the verge of sliding back into her. Sophie eased her breast from my mouth looking down at me and leaned forward kissing me deeply again, before pulling away placing her lips against my ear “Now… let’s have sex together. Let’s show our son how we made him,” she whispered.

“I love you, Sophie,” I breathed and kissed her again as she pushed down and my hard cock buried itself deep inside her wet pussy. I groaned loudly as her warm wet twat enveloped me, my orgasm immediately threatening to overtake me.

I rested there allowing her to get used to my cock for as long as I dared, making her pussy wetter as we stayed stationary. Her eyes were closed reveling in the feeling as her body began shaking with smaller orgasms. We weren’t even fucking and she was cumming! Her juices were frothing around my thick shaft poised just inside of her entrance so I rubbed her oozing nectar over my cock as she grabbed the arm rests either side of her for support. I grabbed her hips and held her still, not wanting to cum too early as we kissed, then finally releasing her hips, Sophie started to slowly rise up and down on my cock. When we did start to move, I pulled back until the ridge of the head was barely visible, then she pushed slowly, fucking herself with only the first two inches. We slowly began see-sawing as more of her juices flowed, wetting the thickness of my shaft. Then she pushed down a little further, getting another inch or so inside eliciting a moan from deep inside her throat as it spread her further apart. Her orgasms remained small but continuous, more juices flowed out around the tight seal her pussy formed around my penis.

We began our illicit, forbidden fornication, my engorged tool stroking her insides as we slowly fucked each other. My hands rose to both sides of her hips as she moved her back and forth on my cock. Now, with each stroke, more of my cock entered her causing her orgasms to increase. My pulling on her ass had garnered four then five inches, my cock slowly, deeply entering her. She looked down between us and could see that I was not even close to halfway inside her and her body, but she was still shaking in pleasure and the anticipation of what was to come. Our slow and continuous fucking was bringing more of my cock inside her, now six, then seven inches. Relentlessly my cock was going deeper, seeking out and finally finding her fluttering cervix deep in her pink depths. The mother of four was still unbelievably tight, but I was purposefully moving slowly. If I went faster, I’d explode instantly and flood her insides with my sperm rich semen. Our gentle sawing motion was bringing my full length almost all the way out of her taboo pussy, revealing the flared head of ny cock, only to push back in. Then I rested, pushing the head against her cervix while holding still.

“Do you like that, Daddy?” she said with a mischievous smile as her milk squirted out of her hard nipples over me. “You made me into Mommy. I’m sure… one day… you’ll make Jessica into a Mommy too. I made you into a Daddy… but now I’m going to make you into a mother fucker!” she chuckled at her own joke.

“I’m sure this is illegal…” I panted, “We’re almost related… this is so sinful!” Sophie just nodded as she moved her hips up, placing the tip of my cock on the slit of her hairy pussy. She gently moved the tip of my cock along her lips, feeling her pussy hair before pushing her hips down, sliding the head of my cock inside her.

“Oh!” Sophie gasped as it entered her and she continued pushing down, taking me all inside. “Oh yes… yes. Mommy missed her Daddy’s cock…”

“You know… there’s a chance I’m not Jacob’s father don’t you?”

“Seriously?” Sophie looked shocked, “He’s yours, sometimes I worry because when you spend time looking at him, it looks so obvious. You fucked him into me. He is a combination of our loving souls. He is perfect…” 

I pushed up as she slid down my hard thick cock, pushing my entirety into my mother-in-law’s hairy pussy. Her wet pussy was swishing around my cock as she began to go up and down on me. Soon my illicit, mature lover was bouncing up and down on me, lifting her hips all the way up so just the head of my cock was inside her before pushing herself right back down to the base of my cock. Her swollen and lactating breasts were jiggling frantically up and down as she rode me. I reached up and began massaging them as she bounced, making her spray her milk all over me. She bent down so I could take her nipple between my lips as she continued to push herself up and down on my hard cock. I began sucking on her nipple, enjoying the flow of her milk into my mouth.

“Does your husband know… we were going to end up… doing this?” I panted in between mouthfuls.

“No,” Sophie hissed, “But I’ll tell him later… he won’t mind… he knows you like to help us…”

“Help you? How does this help me? We’re back at the beginning, Sophie! Let’s not pretend here; you’re fucking me! This is full reproductive sex,” I retorted, “I may have helped him get you pregnant… But I’ll be a married man soon… I’m going to marry your daughter! We are trying to have babies of our own!”

“We can’t fight destiny, Jeff. I got lucky… she might get lucky too. We might both get lucky! Jeff, I love you… I’m not giving you up… and you know Jessica likes it when we–”

“-she wouldn’t like this!” I interrupted, my voice strained, my body primed for procreation. I needed to exert some self control. I needed to be better than this! Was I so addicted to sex that I simply became so single minded, so desperate to give my seed to this woman, that I had become powerless?

Sophie stopped riding me and held herself still, my penis captured fully by her vibrating vagina. She understood my conflict. Perhaps she was just as overpowered by her biological need to breed as I was? We stared at each other, my cock twitching inside her, her pussy spasming in response. Her juices poured from around where her stretched outer labia gripped my shaft. My balls were churning, my cock tingling, my eyes feasting on the most erotic vision I had ever seen.

“Jeff,” she began, trying to catch her breath and formulate words, “I know you are in love with Jessica… but you also love me, and I love you. We are a sexual family. Jess knows we are always going to be… sexual… when we allow ourselves to be. We both know her sexual pleasure comes from sharing you… if she doesn’t share you with me, or her sister, then she will push you away… so you find someone else to do this with. She knows you have an appetite that needs to be satisfied… it’s not a weakness, it’s your strength. She would want us to do this and when I see her, I am going to tell her that we did this… and tonight, she’s going to fuck your brains out because she needs the competition. Perhaps her body needs that competition to concieve… as I did? Trust her. Trust me. But most of all, trust yourself.”

It was too much. The knot I had tied my mind into suddenly unravelled and the stress of the situation flowed through me, out of me… and into Sophie. She took my pain, my anguish and my guilt and absorbed it and the relief… it washed over me… bringing tears to my eyes.

“There, there…” Sophie soothed me, pulling my head to her breasts, “I’ve got you. I’ve got you.”

“I just want to be… a good man…” I sobbed into her cleavage.

“You are a good man. The best. That’s why she wants to marry you. There, there… I like to think… that Maria made you… for me. You are the answer to my existence, you complete me, Jeff. If I can have more children with you then I want more children with you… but I’m forty-two… my time is rapidly running out. So… I like to think I created Jessica… for you. She wants this for us. You know she does. She would rather you find your release with me, within me, rather than some random woman… and trust me on this, they will come. They will be drawn to you. They will want you for themselves because you’re young, successful and so very sexually attractive. Satisfy your sexual appetite with me… or Rachel… or even Molly. Share your conquests with Jessica… don’t fall into the arms of another. I don’t want to lose you, Jeff. WE can’t lose you now.”   

Her own tears began to fall on my cheek as I tried to come to terms with her words. I was still buried inside her… still a part of her… because that was where I was supposed to be; joined to her. Joined to her family. Yes our sex was taboo, or relationship inappropriate, even illegal, but it brought her cuckold husband joy. It had brought them both the son they had tried for twenty years to conceive. Intercourse with Sophie did give Jessica what she needed and as unlikely as it sounded, I knew that sperm from different males competed to inseminate their chosen female. Could it be possible that it also worked the other way around with women becoming more fertile to compete for their chosen man’s seed? It would explain Jessica’s appetite. As I wrestled with the concept, Sophie’s long nipple brushed against my lips. I instinctively latched on as she continued to stroke her fingers soothingly through my hair. I drank the milk meant for my baby… and it calmed me. It took me back to that uncomplicated time, as a newborn, nursing from her breast.

But sucking Sophie’s tits stimulated the pleasure centres of her brain, it always did, and I felt her pussy contract tightly around my penis. Her pussy contractions stimulated me, returning my manhood to full thickness, stretching out her vagina, stimulating her even more… which in turn stimulated me; my cock twitching and lurching inside her, desperate to return to the rhythmic thrusting that gave us both so much pleasure.

“Will you fuck me now?” Sophie whispered as I released her breast, “Can I give my body to you?”

Her words sounded so primal; the ultimate gift a woman could give someone she loved. I didn’t think I could love her any more than when I heard her say that. And I understood what it meant. The dominant woman demanded reproductive sex. My body demanded that I attempt to impregnate her so I could see her body change, her breast filling with more milk and for her to nurse our child. There was something inherently beautiful in that, and sexy too.

“You have no idea how hot that sounds coming from your mouth,” I hummed, my hand stroking the side of her face, tracing her lips before dipping his thumb just slightly into her mouth. She embraced it though, the act making her giggle slightly.

“I want you to cum inside me,” Sophie demanded, enjoying watching and feeling my reaction. Her man… preparing to breed her.

I wasn’t quite ready to admit all of that emotional turmoil that was going on in my heart and my brain right then; there was so much more than just the sex factor, but that was the one that I could place and convey with the most ease.

“I’m sorry I always do this… that I always make you go through this…” I replied, huskily and kissed her.

“I just want you fuck me,” Sophie declared in a sensual tone, breaking the kiss for a moment. “But only if you want to.” 

“I want to… not for myself but for you, for Jessica, for family,” I murmured, grabbing hold of her more firmly. “Just tell me when I need to cum,” I added.

“I want fate to decide when it happens…” Sophie whispered, not wanting to stress me about it any longer. “I don’t want to plan, take ovulation tests, have sex on a schedule and consider each period a sign of failure. If it happens… then it’s meant to be. It’s the approach you need to take with Jessica, too. Let it just happen. Don’t worry about it or the consequences. It is what it is.”

“You want another baby then?” I asked, already knowing the answer. She just stared at me.

Fate. Destiny. Whatever life had in store for me, I was a fool to think I ever had any real control of it. I knew whatever we did from now on, if it happened or not, even if it took them months, years… she wanted to try. She wanted to feel a part of me growing inside of her again. It was the ultimate declaration of love in a way, wanting to feel that we had made this other person together, and to have them grow each day inside of her. She wanted to feel her heart expand from love again just like it had with Jacob, and she desperately wanted me to feel that again too.

“Each time we make love, I want you to picture it,” Sophie whispered.

“Picture what?” I asked, having a pretty good idea already. But he wanted her to keep saying it.

“That you’re filling my womb with your sperm,” Sophie said in a seductive tone. “I want you to knock me up,” she continued, nudging his arousal with her hand teasingly.

“Ah…” I hummed, kissing her neck and ear.

“Tell me how you’ll do it!” Sophie demanded, all this talk making her already soaking wet.

“I’m going to ram into you like a hammer, making sure all my cum gets deep into you and stays there. I’ll knock you up, I’ll just keep fucking you until my cum is oozing from your pretty pussy, so you can present it to your husband so he can add his load to compete with mine,” I said in a determined and rough voice, my arousal already throbbing for attention.

Sophie reached out her neck to kiss me, her hand moving from my neck to my cheek. The gentle kiss with our lips just barely touching, enjoying the lingering tension, grew exponentially into something more fierce. Something all-consuming, conquering, making stomachs feel all hollow and fluttery. Sophie raised her leg back over my hip, and my arms held her even more firmly by the small of her back, my neck stretching out to reach for her lips even more intensely, feeling like I would die if I couldn’t just devour those lips with all I had to offer. My lips went down her neck, while she just breathed over my skin, eyes closed, whispering my name when she could manage. My fingers enjoyed the softness of her delicate skin, especially the sharp contrast on her breasts; soft tissue compared to those rock hard nipples.

Sophie let out a gasp at my firm grasp on her breast, feeling how her throbbing core was already demanding a lot more than I was giving her right now. I played with her nipples, making her desire even more urgent. My trapped arousal, feeling several degrees warmer than the rest of my body, sprung up between us and slapped against my stomach with some bounce. Sophie pressed her hips firmly against me, wanting some friction, any friction, and at that move she could already feel me smirk against her neck at her demanding attempts, as I continued to kiss her skin. My lips descended back onto her breast, my teeth grazing her nipple. Sophie loved when I did that, nipples always being one of her most erogenous zones. I grabbed her leg possessively and placed it back on my hip with a rough grasp, as if that was a place where it rightfully belonged, and pushed her to her back, nudging my erection right against her soaking slit in the process. The mutual groan that followed at that impact was audible, the familiar, yet much longed after contact being so intoxicating. Sophie moved her head, demanding to kiss me some more, while our hips rocked slowly and teasingly against each-other, letting our need grow into something incomprehensible.

“I need you, Jeff,” Sophie gasped, between kisses, being delirious from want. “I need you to fuck me,” she urged, and wrapped both of her legs around my waist, crossing them on my back.

My breathing was already coming in small huffs, having held back so long. “I’d do anything… for family,” I managed to say, other actions taking priority to speaking.

Every time we were at this point it was as if time slowed, the moment that lasted microseconds, feeling like it was minutes; sensing my tip press against her, sliding in inch by inch and the feeling of being filled to the brink, the feeling of my penis stretching her vagina, a feeling of perfection. I felt her tight and warm hold envelope me, the feeling very close to being sucked inwards. A breath of hot air left our lips along with our gasps.

The slow and deliberate thrusts worked up their speed, our movements being inherently organic. Arms wrapping tighter around each-other’s bodies, tight holds were replaced with fingers digging into the flesh on her hip or my arm muscles, fingers intertwining, a slight graze of her teeth on my shoulder turning onto a wet and open-mouthed kiss. Truthfully, the actions of mouths, hands and limbs hardly registered, there being only one goal in mind.

Sophie’s muscles tensed around me as an overwhelming feeling of pleasure was built up thrust after thrust, making me feel like I had become part of her… I no longer could work out where my penis ended and her vagina began… We were one. I truly felt like she was being bred right now. I was fucking her with every intent to knock her up and the sensation of my glans kissing her cervix was now holding a lot more meaning than it ever had before. I could just imagine it softening her flesh to create an easy passage for my seminal fluid to reach her egg. I could sense her body opening up, softening, welcoming…

The whine of pleasure Sophie let out next, made me just keep going, feeling like a breeding bull, wanting to prolong everything she was feeling. The inner clenching of her muscles was almost too much for me to handle, however, the need to satisfy her, to put a baby in her, even if it took a million tries. 

“Jeff… You don’t… need to… cum inside me… if you don’t… want to…” 

But I knew she would never be satisfied, and never be happy, unless I let go inside her. She arched her back up towards me as her body tightened, preparing itself to take my seed. Her breasts appeared before my face and once again I latched on to her nipple, seeking the comfort of her essence as I prepared to give her my own. Sophie moaned as I sucked on her nipple, inducing a steady rhythm, taking her milk. I had knocked her up once… but would destroy Jessica if her mother conceived before her?

My cock was pumping in and out of her wet loose pussy and I continued to suck out her milk from her nipples. I then slid my hands down the sides of her body to her waist as Sophie sat upright on top of me again, bouncing up and down on my manhood. I could feel her pussy walls rippling and grasping at my cock as I pushed into her. She was moaning with her head back and her light ginger hair flowing down her back. Her juices were leaking out of her pussy and down my cock to my balls. I could feel my cock beginning to thicken inside of her as well as my balls beginning to contract as she continued to ride me. Sophie could feel it too as she went up and down even fast and harder.

“Oh Daddy, you’re going to cum soon aren’t you?” Sophie said, breathing heavily, looking down at me with a smile.

I nodded. I was committing adultery… but so was she. Two consenting adults who should not be coupling the way we were, locked in forbidden intercourse. Two soon to be related illicit lovers, fornicating while her spouse was away. The kitchen reverberated with the wet ‘slap slap slap’ of our naked bodies. Sophie’s newborn baby was stirring in the room adjoining us, no doubt aware that a man and a woman were copulating, his mother and father engaged once again in human reproduction, but fortunately not understanding the sights and sounds. My fiancée’s mother and I were both moaning as my cock continued to throb inside her as she bounced hard and fast. My insistent penis disappearing and reappearing in and out my taboo lover’s wet, hairy pussy. 

Her hot vagina felt amazing wrapped around my erection, still gripping me tight despite having recently given birth. I pulled away from her lips and returned my attention to her beautiful breasts, sucking her left breast back into my mouth as I drank the last of her milk. Sophie’s moans started to rise and she was soon picking up the pace, moving her pussy on and off my cock faster and faster, burying me deep inside her each time. I continued sucking her tit, until her milk ran dry and pulled away leaning up to kiss her again, our lips opening to each other tongues frantically exploring each other’s mouths. I was hypnotised by her bouncing breasts, now drooping slightly. Despite having been emptied of milk they were still pear shaped and sexy and I groped at them with my hands, flicking and pinching her ultra sensitive nipples as Sophie’s second climax quickly built up. Suddenly picking up speed, I felt Sophie’s pussy contracting around my cock and her orgasm struck. She buried me as deep inside her as possible and moaned deeply into my mouth, her orgasm washing over her as her body trembled. As her climax finally calmed, Sophie moved on me once more, now taking her time to move her pussy over me in long slow movements, making sure I was deep inside her on each stroke. She broke her kiss and looked me deep in the eyes “Cum inside me?” she pleaded. She was perlonging her own orgasm, using my manhood as a fuck tool to pleasure herself. I continued to feel her pussy ripple and contract in pleasure around my sensitive shaft and I just couldn’t take it anymore.

“Now…?” I breathed, feeling my nuts tighten and rise up.

“Now. Breed me…” she hissed and that sent me over the edge.

Thrusting myself up deep inside of her, Sophie slammed down on my cock and sat there grinding into me as I began to spasm. It was a particularly firm orgasmic spasm in her core that threw me over the edge and my forehead lolled onto her shoulder as a response. Throwing my head back I shouted in pleasure pushing my hips up to meet hers, my cock pushing as deep into her as possible and my orgasm hit. My cock was erupting inside of her, spraying my warm sticky cum deep into my forbidden lover’s pussy. Sophie continued to grind on me causing her hanging breasts to sway back and forth as my cock still spurted millions of sperm from me and deep into her. But my body kept moving, making sure each spurt of my essence reached its destination within her. Wave after wave of hot semen rocketed out of me and deep into Sophie’s unprotected vagina, filling her with my seed. We breathed heavily for several minutes, waiting for our senses to return, sweaty and spent. I stayed inside of her, the mixture of our juices oozing down my shaft, and down the insides of her thighs.

“Yes, oh yes… Oh yes…” Sophie breathed out sharply as she felt my cum shoot into her. “Daddy that feels good, oh I needed this so bad. Oh yes, I’ve been waiting so long… oh fuck I can feel you filling we with your liquid heat… Ahh it makes me feel… so warm inside…”

Then it hit me; the physiological process that occurred in me after orgasm involved several hormonal shifts in my body. During sexual arousal and orgasm, I knew my body released a mix of chemicals, including dopamine, oxytocin, and prolactin. These hormones influenced mood, pleasure, and emotional bonding. After orgasm, my prolactin levels rose, leading to a feeling of relaxation and contentment, while dopamine (the “feel-good” hormone) levels began to decrease… which triggered my feeling of mental clarity or a shift in perspective. Before my orgasm, my brain was in a heightened state of arousal, driven by dopamine. After orgasm, my dopamine levels decreased, and my brain returned to a more balanced state. This shift always led me to the sensation post nut of clarity, as my thoughts that were clouded by desire or sexual frustration became clearer. This was when I would crash. This was when regret would grip my soul.

Sophie understood this and just held me as I shivered in the afterglow of my orgasm. Oxytocin, often referred to as the “bonding hormone,” played a part in my salvation with Sophie. During our sexual activity, oxytocin levels rose, fostering feelings of closeness and connection. After orgasm, oxytocin levels dropped, which contributed to my sense of detachment and the mental shift experienced during post-nut clarity. Feelings of guilt and questioning my actions were exacerbated by external factors, my past relationship issues, my self-esteem concerns, and my guilt; My sperm was searching for Sophie’s egg, not Jessica’s. My post-nut clarity provided me with a moment of rational thinking, allowing me to step back and assess the situation more objectively. Giving me a moment of reflection on the motivations behind our sexual encounter, whether it was driven by genuine desire or other factors like stress relief or emotional needs. So I looked into Sophie’s beautiful blue eyes and I knew my destiny.

My Mom had created me for her, for Jessica and for even her sisters. It was what I was supposed to do. My sperm was always destined to seek out their eggs. I was supposed to breed with her… with them… and I knew… I always would. The regret, the illicit and forbidden nature of our sexual intercourse, the cheating… it all served that greater purpose; My DNA combining with hers.

“You are the most amazing woman I’ve ever met, you’ve produced perfect children, and I’m honoured that you choose me for yourself… and for them.”

Sophie threw a playful punch at me. “You’re amazing, do you know that? You always do the right thing and say the right things. I love you. Please… don’t forget me? I’m right here for you, whenever you need me,” she whispered as she massaged her own tits, aiming the last of her spraying milk at my chest and face. Licking my lips I took as much of her sweet milk as I could smiling.

She hugged me tightly again, “When I’ve got my strength back I’m going to make you something to eat. Today you are my man and are going to know how much we all appreciate you. From today you are going to start enjoying life again. Worry free.”

“Okay Mom, whatever you say,” I chuckled.

As I stepped back from her I noticed her lower her eyes to my crotch and quickly looked away blushingly. My cock was still very hard. I didn’t try to hide it. I wanted her to see it. In just a few minutes the way I saw and felt about her had changed tremendously. I knew now that I wanted this, and was going to try to make it possible whenever I could. It was going to be a challenge. Fuck my complicated life! She lay back into the booth, happier than I had seen her in a long while, still basking in the afterglow of our union. Evidence of our procreation smeared on her still quivering thighs. She took a deep breath and looked at me with a satisfied smirk on her face. “I’m going to carry your sperm around with me all day,” she said, “it makes me feel so warm inside… so wanted… so loved.”

“Will you be sharing it… with your husband?” I asked.

“Later, when we get back home.” She felt her breasts, happy that they were no longer leaking and gathered her clothes from around her, “Thank you for loving me.”

I smiled back, “I will never stop loving you, Sophie,” I replied and with that Sophie hugged me and I lay there pinned to the seat beneath her, savouring the feeling of her hot naked body against mine for the first time since our baby was born.

“I also love it that you like my breast milk,” Sophie said giggling at me with her milk dripping from my chin onto my hairy chest. “I need this from you quite regularly, especially when I start to wean Jacob. My breasts are going to refill and I will require your services… Perhaps daily?”

“It does taste lovely and I feel full of energy! Your son is going to grow up big and strong. Mommy has two mouths to feed now,” I said with a smile, emphasizing Mommy, the way she used Daddy as a pet name for me.

She gave me a huge smile as I said that, leaning in and giving me a big warm kiss. She then pushed her hips toward me as we faced each other, pressing her mound of pubic hair against my semi-erect wet cock. I pushed my hips forward rubbing against her hair as I wrapped my arms around her, kissing her passionately.

“Yes, oh yes, and Jacob is our son, not my son,” Sophie whispered, breaking our embrace. “The only thing Mommy would want now, is for Daddy to give Mommy a daughter.” I smiled uneasily, wondering if I already had two little girls growing inside her own daughter’s wombs, “Lunch?” she asked with a glowing smile.

“No, I think I’ve had my fill,” I laughed, “I need another coffee!”

We lay there in silence, lost in our own thoughts, a hint of our sex still lingering in the air. So after a few months apart, we had found each other again, and this is the way it was going to be, despite Jessica having accepted my proposal. Perhaps I had found a plan I could stick to… even if there was one last loose end to tie up. Sophie read an overly excited text from one of her daughters before flipping her phone onto the duvet and folded her arms over her bare breasts.

“So, I just want to make sure; you’re happy, right?”

I brought his eyes up to hers. “Of course I am. I’d be a fool not to be. Maybe even one day I’ll get used to it,” I smiled and began rubbing her feet. Sophie always loved a good foot rub after sex.

But she looked at me wryly and began to look a little sad. Every silence between us was deafening. Every minute passed was another moment gone. Sophie knew my body from its rail thin beginnings to the sinewy muscles that had started to fill out and soften. She knew the taste of my skin, the smell of my sweat and every sensitive part she could tickle to get a rise out of me. Oh and I knew her too, especially with that foot rub.

“Y’know; I never minded your stubble,” she said softly, becoming relaxed.

“Is that so?”

“Yeah,” My fingers kneaded her ankle. “Like at first, I was all, eew, what IS this, but then it was like… you’re a man now, you trust me… to be comfortable with me.” Our downcast eyes reflected a blushing silence between us. “So what are you going to do now… I mean, moving forward. What’s your plan?” Sophie whispered.

“I think I need to set a date…” My voice had more strength now as she looked up at me across the sofa.

“To get married? I’d kiss your feet every day if you married her sooner rather than later, you know that right?” Sophie stared at me and I laid an exaggerated smooch on toes, causing her to pull back her leg reflexively. Laughing, I drew it back.

“But here I am, kissing yours. I’d do anything to bring this family together and I can see now how important it is going to make her ‘Mrs. Winter,’ to forget the past and concentrate on our future,” Peering through her toes I delicately kissed her inside arch, then ankle, calf and thigh, pulling my body along hers as I bowed my head to put his lips between her milky breasts, where I lingered. When I raised myself up I looked at her happy eyes, bringing my lips within a hair of hers. Sophie closed her eyes and I regretted all the times I had disappointed her… and them, “I’d do anything for family.”

“If you do marry her… I’ll do anything for you, I’ll be anything you need me to be because… because I will always do anything for family. Anything.” We kissed slowly, soulfully, woefully. Trying to draw out the last few moments of intimacy we would share together before I went back to my duty as baby-sitter for Sophie’s beautiful child, while she went off to spend the day with her family. A family I loved more than my own life. This part of our story was done, and now I was going to begin a new chapter, “Jeff… promise me… promise me that it won’t change anything between us?”

I held her to me as I looked into her deep blue eyes, “Sophie, being with you is a blessing after the chaos of life consumed me over this last year.” I tenderly cupped her face, “you’ve always been my guardian angel, your presence calmed me and my feelings for you always dominated my thoughts. You brought me back from the edge. You saved me. You bathed me in love and now… I’m powerless to do anything other than radiate that love back to you and your children. It’s not easy for me but… I will always try to speak from my heart when we’re together because… I know we can only ever have these stolen moments.” My fingers trailed down her neck and chest, remembering how special our moments were, when words become unnecessary and all that matters was our connection. I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her close as we lay entangled on the sofa. 

“I imagine us in my bed together. Rising early, while Jessica sleeps peacefully upstairs. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee fills the air from its spot on the nightstand,” she said softly.

“I do love coffee…” I chuckled and gently caressed her face with my fingertips, tracing along jawline and across her cheekbones, “Sophie, I always feel complete when I am with you.” My hands roamed over her serene features, mapping every curve and contour as I whispered sweet nothings into her ear. Leaning in closer, our lips nearly touching, I continued my declaration to her; “In these stolen moments, the world outside fades away; it’s just us. My life is so complicated but you always find a way to shine a light on the darkness that always threatens to consume me.” 

I pressed my lips to hers and she responded, kissing me not like a mother but like a lover. I deepened the kiss, my tongue delving into her mouth to tangle with hers in a sensual dance. The intimate caress always ignited the hunger within us as I explored every inch of her lips and tasted the sweetness of her essence. Meanwhile, my hand roamed over her chest, fingers tracing the contours of her breasts. I cupped one softly, thumb brushing over the pebbled nipple as it hardened under my touch. As our kisses grew more fervent, I lost myself in her flavour; the intoxicating taste that’s uniquely hers alone. Sophie tongue swirls around mine in an erotic ballet, savouring each moist glide against mine. I broke away just long enough to trail hot breath along her neck before nipping at her earlobe.

“To answer your question; nothing can change the way I feel about you. Nothing. Not marriage. Not children. Not the disapproving views of a small minded world. Being with you makes my soul sing. I need you! You’re the only person who seems to understand. I don’t know why it’s you… and only you… but, I love every moment we share together.”

It feels as if the room is growing warmer and I feel… lighter. She always does this to me, unravelling the mess in my mind, calming my tormented soul. She stared at me, her eyes glistening, her breasts now drooping. For a moment, I simply looked at them, those perfect mounds that nourished me and brought me such joy. She lifted one up, presenting it to me and I leaned in, taking a pert nipple back into my mouth, swirling my tongue around it before sucking gently. I lavished each inch with attention, tracing the areola with lips and teeth until she was arching into my touch.

“I will be here for you, Jeff. Whenever you need me… however you need me,” she murmured, her body already trembling.

“Thank you…” I shifted to her other breast, giving it equal devotion as I continued to worship every curve and crevice, “I know I’m going to struggle to adapt to married life… but knowing you’re there… makes me believe. You are so loving and giving… so captivating; you’re so beautiful, both inside and out. Your thoughts, your desires, everything about you draws me in. No, nothing changes between us. How could it? Because without you I’d be nothing.”

Sophie didn’t say anything in response. Tears streamed from her sapphire blue eyes. There was no time for words, only actions. So I leaned in, pressed my lips against hers, my mouth opened hers and we shared another long kiss. In her silence I found my answers. I pulled her nearer, feeling the electricity between us intensify with each passing moment. Our eyes met once again and in that silent exchange, I sensed the unspoken invitation to delve deeper into the intimacy we shared. Leaning in, our bodies gently entwined, the space between us shrinking until there was nothing but the sweet anticipation of our embrace. In that tender moment, time seemed to stand still as our hearts beat as one, whispering the language of love. And as our lips met once again, the world around us faded into insignificance, leaving only the warmth of our embrace and the promise of a love that knew no bounds. I pressed my lips softly against her neck, savouring the delicate curve of her skin beneath my touch. I felt a profound sense of connection, as if our souls were speaking the language of love. And in the quiet intimacy of that embrace, I knew that our bond was more than just physical; it was a testament to the depth of our love and the beauty of our shared journey. 

She held me as if she was never going to let me go and a shiver went through me. It felt as if all my anxiety that I had suppressed for so long was now pushing out through my arms, my chest and my heart. Right through Sophie. Sophie’s body relaxed in my embrace as she exhaled deeply and she leaned her head against me. She placed her hand gently on my cheek and we both got a lump in our throats. She cried softly with her head still against me. I started sobbing too. But they were tears of relief.

We lay like that for a while. The feeling of holding each other was indescribable. It felt good, happy, warm. It felt natural, logical. It didn’t feel wrong or forbidden at all. We embraced each other even tighter. As if we were making up for all the lost time right then. As if we were planning on never letting go. We leaned back against the back of the sofa. As we held each other, the minutes ticked by. We slowly dozed off. As if we had delivered heavy work, we were so tired. Relieved, blissful, but exhausted. We fell asleep in each other’s arms. It felt so pure. At that moment, nothing mattered to us anymore. I didn’t care if anyone came home and saw us like that. The way we were lying against each other and holding each other here, no one could be against that warm, soothing feeling that made us fall asleep softer and sweeter than either of us had slept in a long time.

Two hours passed, almost to the minute. I was awakened by Jacob’s cute giggle. He was awake. I suppose the sight of his mother and a man who could be his father as naked as he was, entwined on the sofa and lost in love evoked an emotive response from within him. I pulled away from Sophie’s embrace and she too opened her eyes as I hauled myself up. She never broke eye contact as I too committed the vision of her glistening nudity before me, her now empty breasts, her fuzzy bush, her drooling pussy, while she appeared to be committing my earlier vows to her memory. She looked happier than I had seen her in a long while and that made my heart swell.

“He sees himself in you…” Sophie said sleepily, with a yawn. She stretched and sat up on the sofa.

“I hope I meet his expectations,” I said as I gathered my clothes, suddenly feeling embarrassed to be naked in front of the baby boy.

“Your Mom said you were looking for a Christmas present for me?” Sophie chuckled. “I don’t need material things, Jeff. I just need your love… and your words this morning?  They were priceless. What you’ve said and did today… I can’t possibly match. Thank you, Jeff.” She smiled, as I pulled on my pants, finding Sophie’s eyes once more.

I looked at her naked body and thought about how I would love to hold her through another pregnancy, love her though motherhood, and cherish her in old age. Maybe we would get lucky? If not in this one then in another life perhaps? I nodded my head, ignoring my happy tears and turned to the little boy, cooing in his crib. There was something I still needed to know… for sure.

________

Sophie was out the door half an hour later and I quickly sent a text message. It would be a long afternoon of retail therapy for Sophie and her family and I had baby Jacob to watch over. It wasn’t going to be a chore because I loved him even if by some chance he wasn’t mine. Let’s face it, anything that came from Sophie I was going to fall in love with. But this baby was different, this baby could also be half of me. I looked at him as he slept, no, the truth is I stared. I already knew Jacob had my eyes, yes his eyes were blue, like Sophie’s, but they were lighter with an almost almond iris with golden flecks… just like mine. His hair was blonde, naturally. Joseph’s hair was dark, mine was mousey and although Jacob’s hair was lighter I had read that a baby’s hair darkens with age? He did have his mother’s face, in fact the genes were so strong in the maternal side of her family that practically all of her children shared her facial features.

I worried, as Jacob got older, it would become more obvious he was mine and not Joseph’s. It wasn’t that he looked so much like me, it was more that he looked nothing like him. Jacob’s genetics seemed to be 60% Sophie and 40%… not him. What would I tell Jacob if he saw our similarities and asked me? Especially with the way I was around his sisters? Especially if his sister also produced offspring that would no doubt be 60% them and 40% me? It wouldn’t be the most difficult puzzle in the world to solve.

Of course… he still might not have been conceived by me. Joseph’s sperm also flooded his wife’s womb. Usually not long after my own insemination of the married woman. Our sperm would have swam side by side, at least for a time… sure he had fertility issues but he wasn’t infertile! Yes, I was eighteen when I repeatedly injected my seed into her during our multiple, illicit and illegal fornication sessions. They say a young man’s sperm is more virile… maybe Joseph’s potent ejaculate just needed the competition and had raced to victory, claiming Sophie’s egg? I looked at Jacob and sighed. He didn’t even share one feature with his “father”. Over the last nine months he looked more and more like me. The icing on the cake was when my Mom brought over my baby photos… The photos of me could have easily been taken yesterday; They all looked like little Jacob. 

I sighed and almost didn’t hear the sound of a gentle knock at the front door. That was quick! She must have already been on her way. I stood up slowly still feeling slightly light headed and walked to the door. As I opened it I wasn’t surprised to see Molly standing there. 

“Does Mom know you’re here?” I asked her.

“No, she has no idea I’ve done this. I told her I was going out for lunch, she assumed I’m meeting Rachel.”

She walked in and brushed past me a little too closely. I could smell her body, her hair was plaited behind her, and her perfume. As always, she inflamed all of my senses. I closed the door behind her and headed for the living room. Jacob stirred in his crib. His blue eyes opened and looked at us curiously. Under his watchful gaze Molly and I both sat down opposite each other on the sofas.

“Thanks for doing this, Molly… I appreciate it. I know I put you in a difficult position.”

“It’s okay, I told you that I would be here for you. You needed me and… I was uniquely placed to help you with this.” She pulled out an envelope from inside her jacket.

“You got here fast, but I’m grateful for you wanting to do this… in person.”

“I know, whatever the outcome, you would need someone to be with you, to get you through it, and to focus on the future rather than the past. I wanted to see you so I headed on over as soon as I could. I watched Sophie leave from the top of the street… I knew she had her hair appointment today… and you would be babysitting.” She looked over at Jacob and smiled. He seemed to smile back.

“We have a while; They are all meeting up to do their Christmas shopping.” I told her, starting to feel my anxiety levels rising, my eyes trying to avoid looking at the envelope.

Molly had become one of my best friends, and if it wasn’t for my burgeoning friendship with Richard, she would be my only friend. She was brilliant and remarkably beautiful; only a little shorter than me with a curvaceous figure, toned, with surprisingly large and firm breasts. Her pretty brown eyes were ringed with a hint of hazel around the iris. The tiny dimples high in her cheeks only really showed when she laughed or really opened up with a big smile, just like now. Her lips stretched into that lovely smile, soft and inviting, with a dark red lipstick that contrasted her pale complexion but matched perfectly with her almost black hair. Molly’s jacket fell open as she placed the envelope on the table between us, revealing the top of her breasts that looked like they had to be fake, but I knew were real.

“I only have an hour for lunch before I’m missed… but I got away early, buying us more time.” She said, “So… are you going to open it?”

Molly and I had been conspiring. She disagreed with my flawed reasoning and the conclusion I came to but wanted to help me anyway. I had provided her with a sperm sample to test. We got access to Jacob’s blood. And she also provided me with semi-confidential knowledge about Sophie and Joseph. She then agreed to complete a paternity test. The results were in that envelope.

“Do you know the result?” I asked, my voice almost a whisper.

“Yes. Jeff… before you open the envelope,” she said “I want you to look at Jacob. Look at the beautiful baby Sophie wants to believe she made with you. Think of the magic you created for her… and her whole family. Do you really need to open the envelope? Does it really matter what the results are? You rebuilt this family! Sophie told me that she hadn’t slept with Joseph in years… before you… she suspected he was having an affair.”

“Joseph? An affair?” I laughed at the absurdity of it. “There’s no way Joseph would ever cheat on Sophie.”

“She told me he would spend longer and longer away from the house, and then would go on business trips for the whole weekend. He was a sexual man but he never demanded sex from her. He never appeared unhappy with the situation developing between him and his wife… she suspected he must have been getting… it … from someone else.”

“He was always a busy man, dedicated to his work. My Dad works long hours, he never cheated on my Mom! Even my Mom is often away on business, visiting hospitals in other cities, giving lectures, keeping at the top of her game. It’s normal! Our families have always been the same that way; dedicated.”

“Hey, I’m actually on your side here, remember?” Molly admonished me, “I know Joseph and I agree with you, he would never cheat. But the point I’m trying to make is that Sophie thought he was. She was struggling with her infertility but… she told me this in confidence… Joseph has a low sperm count; his fertility was considered normal, just less than twenty-million sperm per ejaculation, but that’s the lower end of normal.”

“Twenty-million is low? What’s the upper end?”

“Around ninety-million. Sophie developed an irregular cycle after the twins were born. There are issues with her fallopian tubes and she has always worried for her girls; it’s a hereditary disorder. Joseph and Sophie were both struggling. They drifted apart when they needed each other. So after years of trying for a baby and failing, she wanted to leave Joseph so he could find his happiness with someone else. She loves him, but couldn’t stand to see him suffering because of her. They just needed to talk more. They let it come between them. In the end Sophie probably invented a scenario where he was cheating just to give her an excuse to set him free. You should talk to Jessica.”

“Because you think she has inherited infertility issues from Sophie?”

“Just talk to her. I’ll ask you this though; why do you think Sophie has given your marriage seven years?”

“I know she has worries. I know she fears for all three of her daughters not being able to have children of their own. I guess now I know… she wants to give me the same escape route she planned to give Joseph.”

“But he never cheated on her.”

“Jeff… you’re his best friend’s son. Maria has been her best friend since school. You aren’t some random stranger…” Molly’s eyes held mine, then, in a calm and serious term, delivered the fact I already knew, “Sophie befriended you, with Joseph’s knowledge. She made Joseph aware when she fell in love with you. She took you into her marital bed with his consent. Men cheat on their wive’s, wive’s cheat on their husbands… It’s been going since the first concept of marriage! Females are always on the lookout for a viable mate. It’s how we are wired. Joseph… it turned out… had sexual leanings towards letting his woman seek the sperm of another man.”

“That’s not… cheating…”

“Adultery is technically illegal… it’s certainly frowned upon by the church. But you’re right, it’s not cheating and adultery has been decriminalised… except in civil matters. It is clearly a breach of a marriage contract… but if both parties agree to the ‘breach’… then it’s not a problem. Joseph let you have Sophie.”

“Because he knew I loved her,” I acknowledged.

“They both knew and accepted you were entering into a complicated sexual relationship with their twins…”

“Because they knew I had fallen for both of them.”

“And they had fallen in love with you. Joseph let you sleep with his wife because he knew there was no-one better for her. I bet he secretly hoped his best friend’s son would succeed where he had failed over the last decade. Or he found the competition had invigorated his own reproductive system! So I ask you; what does it matter? You fixed his marriage and then this little miracle happened,” she said looking across at Jacob who was still watching, quietly from his crib, “Do you need to know who Jacob’s real father is? Does it really matter?”

“If I’m never to have children with Jessica… then I need to be prepared never to have children. But… I need to know… if I already have one,” I said

“I understand. And that’s why I’m here. The answers you need are in that envelope,” Molly smiled as she stood, moved across and sat back down beside me, picking up the envelope on the way. She placed it in my hand and looked across at Jacob. “Just open your heart as well as the envelope. I know that if you do that, you will know the truth.” 

I tore my eyes away from the envelope and followed Molly’s gaze to Jacob. He was wide awake and smiling. Once again, I was captivated by those eyes, those beautiful big blue eyes, and my heart overflowed with love for this beautiful little boy.

“Oh My God,” I exclaimed breaking down, “Who am I? What have I done?” Jacob started crying at this point. I instinctively stood and hurried over to him. I picked him out of his crib and he threw his arms around me. Somehow holding instantly calmed him, and me. I clung to Jacob, I couldn’t speak but I was trying to apologise over and over again. For complicating his life, for doubting his mother, for neglecting him. All the time he was holding me and I rocked him gently, soothing him.

“There is nothing to be sad about,” Molly said to me, “He has the most loving family. He has a father who will always be there for him, a beautiful and doting mother who will always love him and three gorgeous older sisters who will always support him.”

“But does he need me?”

But Jacob just smiled. A devastating smile he shared with his siblings. He would be a heartbreaker for sure. 

“I’m so sorry,” I said, “I spoiled everything. Having him was meant to be the happiest day of my life and I selfishly turned it into something else.”

“You didn’t do anything of the sort!” Molly said firmly, “Love makes this more important than the contents of an envelope. You have done something incredible by healing a broken family, you gave everything and asked for so little in return. Let Jacob into your heart because, well, have you seen that beautiful boy? How could you possibly call that unlucky.” She picked up the envelope again, moving to where I was now sitting, quietly rocking the baby. “You settled him so quickly! Does he ever cry?” she asked

“Does he ever!” I said. “This kid has a set of lungs to be proud of.”

Molly smiled, “Oh yeah… I’ve heard you scream…” She smiled and raised an eyebrow. Then she handed the envelope back to me. “It’s time.”

“I don’t–” I began.

“Read it,” she demanded.

I opened the envelope and pulled out the piece of paper. There were two columns. In the left column was Jacob’s results, and in the right one, mine. I didn’t understand the numbers underneath but there was one line that told the whole story.

Probability of paternity 99.9998%

I gasped. A lump formed instantly in my throat. Molly cried happy tears and I must admit, so did I. There was no doubting that I was the father of Sophie’s baby… our baby. 

“I tested your semen sample…” Molly said, snuffling and wiping her tears, “your sperm count is at the upper end of normal.”

“Nintety-million?”

“Sligtly more, in each and every ejaculation.”

“Oh My God!”

“No wonder they all want you to finish inside!” She giggled, lightening the mood.

My life was going to get complicated quickly but wasn’t this what I wanted: Married with children? Jacob needed feeding so I picked up the first bottle of Sophie’s breast milk and pressed it to his lips. He attached immediately and began suckling like a pro. When he had his fill I placed the half empty bottle on the coffee table with the full one and rocked him, burping him and when he was settled I returned him to his cot. Within minutes he was fast asleep again so I decided not to risk anything noisy and simply sat on the sofa, next to Molly, thinking about Jessica and Rachel. I felt parched and looked at the bottles on the table.

“You’re going to be an amazing Dad, you know?” Molly commented, then looking at the baby bottle, “Sophie’s breast milk?”

Wordlessly, I rose from the couch and stepped weightlessly over to the table. I picked up a baby bottle like it was the Holy Grail, letting my fingers just wrap around it as she realised it was even still warm, fresh from Sophie’s breast. “Do you want to taste some?”

“Only if you taste some with me…” I smiled, she didn’t know I had already tasted Sophie’s milk from the source. 

I handed her the baby bottle and she placed the teat to her lips, and sucked. Her eyes widened but she didn’t stop sucking, or gulping down the nourishing nectar, laced with Sophie’s pheromones.

“It’s warm… and tastes like…” she began, wiping her mouth and handing the bottle to me, “it tastes like a creamier… sweetened almond milk… we serve something similar at the café for those who are lactose intolerant but… Oh My God, it has something more to it. My heart is racing… I need more.” She grabbed the bottle back, closed her lips around the teat once more and gently sucked, receiving more of the warm treasure along with a gentle moan from her lips. “Wow,” she gasped breathlessly as she once again handed the bottle back to me. “Your turn.”

I smiled softly as I put the teat to my lips and I looked down into the still warm liquid as I swirled it around. I began suckling, imagining Sophie’s breast in my mouth. My pupils dilated widely as I eagerly drank the milk down, my mind itself feeling like it was being blanketed in silk as I let the unbelievably amazing flavour wash over my tongue. Drinking this was like drinking pure paradise! Time seemed to stop for me, so it came as a bit of a shock when I realised the bottle was empty. But even as I could still sense the blissfully sweet taste lingering in my mouth, a small degree of clarity suddenly returned to my mind, and my eyes snapped back down to the other bottle on the table.

“It’s incredible isn’t it. I feel like I’m vibrating! Is it an aphrodisiac?”

Embarrassment flooded my mind alongside a tidal wave of pure lust. Drinking that milk had been a bad idea, because now it was sending my forbidden fantasies about my mother-in-law to be spiraling well out of control. I could still feel the warmth radiating in my tummy, just as I felt an unbearable excitement stirring in my testicles. I sat back on the sofa and let the blissful feeling wash over me, I imagined Jessica’s breasts, heavy with milk… then Rachel’s identical boobs ripening too. Maybe this was the greatest blessing any man could have. I wanted to impregnate my wife, I knew she wanted children, I knew she was fertile… but I wondered if it was possible that I could also knock up her sister? 

“Jeff?”

“Yes, Molly?”

“I’m so horny… are you horny, too?”

“It must be Sophie’s pheromones… I didn’t know they worked on women!” I chuckled.

“I’m no ordinary woman…”

No, she wasn’t. Molly drifted over to me, standing a little closer. I saw her mind cease its wandering, and she looked me in the eye and said “You can take me if you want me? I don’t need to be back at work for at least half an hour?” For a change, she didn’t just throw the offer out and then go on to something else. This time she questioned me with her big dark eyes, fluttering her long eyelashes, and waited a minute for an answer. I didn’t have one.

“Come on,” she said. “I’ve been throwing myself at you for eighteen months. You know you want to.” Molly stepped right up to me, and began undoing the buttons on my shirt. “Take me,” she whispered. “I know what you need. I know what a man needs. A man needs to cum in a woman and unlike all the other women in your life, I’m on the pill. I can’t go to work feeling like this and it’s inappropriate for Jacob to see that!” She laughed pointing to my very erect penis, outlined in my jeans, “we’re friends. I’m not trying to trap you or tie you down with emotional baggage. I’m more than willing to help you out, you know, until Jessica gets home.” She looked me in the eye, and whispered again, “Take me to your bed?”

I was still in shock when I saw Molly steal herself. Then she reached up and put her arms around my neck and pulled me down for a kiss. This was no friendly goodbye kiss, either. This was the real thing. Her lips were soft and pliant, questioning. God I had missed kissing her. I kissed her back before I could comprehend what we were doing. This couldn’t be just Sophie’s breast milk at play here?

My mind was still too dazed from her sudden audacity for me to form an objection, much less to actually speak it. I had kissed Jessica like this when she left this morning. I had kissed Sophie like this in the kitchen. As our lips pressed together I became a little dizzy. Less than an hour ago I was losing my load inside Sophie and the smell of our sex almost certainly still lingered in the room.

“We–we can’t go upstairs, I need to watch Jacob,” I stuttered, trying to come up with a convincing excuse. Molly was breathing hard, her body failing to disguise her lust, “and–and we can’t… do it down here… in front of my son.”

She looked over at his crib. Jacob was now on his back, sleeping soundly. “It seems like Jacob won’t be witnessing anything with a tummy full of his mother’s milk. So I guess that means it’s safe to do it here.”

Molly leaned back, leaving us still touching at the waist. She wiggled her pelvis against me, and my hard-on pressed into her lower abdomen. She smiled and said, “See? Your body doesn’t lie to you. I can’t have you waste that, and disappear into the bathroom after I’ve gone to jerk off a nice fat load that you could spend inside me! You need some sex and I’m as horny as hell. You need to cum into a girl…”

Still looking me in the eye, she reached down between my legs and took me in her hand. She stroked my rod up and down as lightly as if it was naked, and it responded by thrusting itself against her.

“…I’m a girl. You’re just a boy. Something deeper than friendship is calling out to us. Let’s do it?” She asked, walking backwards holding my dick in her hands. I don’t know why, but I just followed her along. Her kisses had done something to me that all of those months of talk couldn’t. I was seriously thinking of what it would be like to screw her on her lunch break. If I was going to be unfaithful with Sophie and even Rachel, then why couldn’t I be unfaithful with Molly too? I’d tell Jessica when she got home and I was sure she would fuck me stupid as soon as she got me upstairs!

Molly sat on the edge of the sofa, her legs spread wide. Somehow I found myself on my knees and between her thighs. She leaned forward on the edge of the sofa so that she could keep kissing me as she fondled my dick. As we kissed, Molly stopped her caresses long enough to unzip my pants and free my straining penis. It was already dripping pre-cum, and her soft hands spread the warm liquid around my rod. My God, I’d forgotten just how good her hand felt. Molly leaned back on the sofa, smiling. Then with one delicate hand she slowly raised her skirt so that I could see her crotch. She was wearing sheer panties, and through the material, I could make out the wedge shape of her dark fur. My cock was pulsing, red and angry, the only part of either of us that was actually naked.

“You have no idea how desirable you are, do you?” she asked, wrapping her legs around me to pull me closer. “I’m going to be taking some of Sophie’s milk home with me. I have to find out what it does to Rachel! We’ve had her milk, now give me your cream. Please Jeff fuck me and fill me with one-hundred-million of your sperm!”

“Fucking hell, Molly!” I gasped.

But Molly silenced me with a kiss then slowly but deliberately, she stepped away from me and peeled her light blue polo shirt over her head. She dropped it on the chair, revealing her slender milky torso and full breasts, barely covered by a pink flowered bra. She kicked off her white tennis shoes without untying them. Then she turned back to me, panting. What had Sophie’s milk done to her? She studied my face as she unzipped the short plaid uniform skirt and slid it down her wide hips, dropping it to the floor. She stepped out of the skirt and stood there before me in just her bra, white cotton panties and ankle socks. Molly pulled the hair elastic out of her hair and shook her long ponytail free, so that the shining strands fell loosely past her shoulders to the middle of her back. She saw my intake of breath and knew she had me. I was practically blinded by the beauty of the young woman standing before me, and this without even seeing what was under her bra and panties. 

“I’ll be quiet, we won’t wake him, I promise,” she whispered, barely able to speak. Molly reached behind her slender back and unhooked her bra, and the straps fell down from her shoulders. She let the bra fall to the floor, and bashfully cupped her hands over her pert breasts. “Look at me, Jeff. I want you to see me,” she said gently, practically holding her breath. Then she slowly lowered her hands to her sides, exposing her sweet exotic body to my view. Her cheeks flushed bright pink as my cock lurched.

I had never seen such perfection, I thought to myself, drinking in the sight of the almost-naked goddess before me. I studied her beautiful face with its brown cat-like eyes, her long eyelashes, her cappuccino coloured skin, her delicately upturned nose, the dimple in her cheek, and pink cherubic lips. Her long, fine dark thick, flowing mane flowed down past her delicate shoulders to her elbows. I studied her perfect breasts, the pert C-cups were flushed with excitement and swelled into two tiny pink points in the cool air. Her voluptuous frame curved slightly in at the waist, and I traced the line from her flat tummy down to the elastic waist-band of her cotton panties, which hugged her slender hips and did little to conceal the soft bulge of her vulva.

Then, like a graceful gymnast, she did a slow spin for me in her underwear, turning on her smooth, slender legs and pointing her small feet in her white ankle socks. I studied her mouth-watering bottom, the twin cheeks like a perfect peach. The cotton of her panties were riding up between the cleft of the pert rounded ass, and I noticed two small dimples in the smooth pale skin above the low waistband of her panties. I was overcome by the urge to palm that cute little ass, to smack the soft pliant flesh, to suck and lick her fresh asshole and slide my dick between the cheeks of her rounded butt. But first, I was going to make love to her. She turned all the way around and looked at me expectantly.

“You are so beautiful,” I smiled my warm smile at her and Molly melted. I stood and walked towards the almost naked girl slowly. She was an inch or two shorter than me, so I lifted her chin until her eyes met my gaze and then slowly, I leaned in and pressed my mouth against her soft lips. I deepened the kiss, brushing my tongue against hers. Molly moaned and wrapped her arms around my neck.

I held on to her hips and leaned in for another kiss. It wasn’t too late. I could still stop myself when I wanted to, right? She held my face in her hands gently as I explored her supple mouth. My dick brushed against the inside of her panties and that felt so good, and I realised that I was so turned on that I was afraid I might cum just from that little friction. My breathing was becoming harsh and ragged. I leaned back and gazed at her crotch. I don’t believe that I’d ever seen anything so sexy in my life as that covered up pussy. Molly had me moving relentlessly towards an orgasm, and she wasn’t even naked.

Sensing my desire, but that I was unwilling to move to accommodate it, Molly said, “It’s okay, baby. See?” She reached down between her legs and rubbed herself, exciting me even more. “I want to get laid, Jeff. Make love to me?”

I felt like I could take on the world as I effortlessly lifted Molly’s body into my arms and carried her to the shag pile rug, highlighted in the centre of the room by a shaft of sunlight cast by the low level winter sun. I gently laid her down and then lay down beside her, my tongue still swirling in her mouth, in full view of the window. Her skin was like silk and her lips tasted like cinnamon lip gloss and almonds; Sophie’s milk. My rock hard erection pressed into her hip through my clothing. I held one of her dainty feet in my hand and then pulled off the sock, kissing her sweet toes until she giggled. I gave the other foot the same attention. I looked down into her sweet face and brushed a silky strand of hair from her forehead. I traced my finger down her wet lips, past her neck, between her budding breasts, down her flat stomach and over the cotton fabric of her panties. The mons of her sex rose in a gentle swell, and his finger traced over it until it reached the split of her pussy lips. “How did we ever find each other?” I mused as I ran my finger over her labia, the cotton fabric pushing into the groove between the soft bulging lips. I tickled at her sex through her panties until I could feel the wetness seeping through the cotton crotch, the scent of her sweet tangy arousal.

“I don’t have milk… but I do have my own aphrodisiac,” Molly breathed, “if you want to taste it?”

“What if…” I said breathlessly, “He wakes up?”

She reached down and slid her fingers under the waistband of her underpants and I felt Molly brace herself and stiffen in anticipation. “Then he will learn how a man loves a woman…” she said tenderly, and she slowly peeled the cotton panties down her slim hips, dropping them on the floor. She spread her legs and angled my body between them, giving me the perfect vantage point to feast on her sweet sex.

I looked down at the most perfect little peach of a pussy and I felt my mouth water in anticipation. The tender pouting lips of her cunny were smooth and bald, with only a tidy triangular patch of dark brown hair right above the deep split. I used my thumbs to open her swollen labia and saw the wet delicate pink folds that ran from the small pink pearl of her clitoris. Clear liquid seeped from the tiny vaginal opening and dripped down, moistening the crack of her ass and the tight pink rosebud between her cheeks. Molly sighed as I lowered my head to her crotch and tenderly kissed her creamy inner thighs and then planted a kiss on each of her hairless lips. I started lapping at her pussy, gently flicking her clitoris with my tongue, savouring the sweet tangy taste of her juices. Molly began moaning, stars bursting behind her eyes in pleasure. As I continued to suck on her tiny pearl I eased my pinkie into the tight entrance of her sex, and Molly whimpered in response.

“I’m ready now, Jeff,” she whispered. “You can take me.” She put her hand on my cheek. “When I see your Mom back at work, I want to be carrying her sons seed.”

I couldn’t stand it any longer. No man could, engaged or not. I leaned forward, putting the head of my dick against her wet slit. Molly drew her knees up, wrapped her legs around me and rested her feet on my ass. As her legs came up, my dick slid into her tight hole, and I leaned forward to hold her tightly. “Oh god,” I said as I began thrusting.

Molly held my head in her hands, her lips close to my ear as she murmured a litany of sweet nothings while I pounded away. “That’s it, Jeff. This is who we are… A man and a woman… You’re a hot Daddy now… you have no idea how maternal that makes me feel…” I couldn’t believe how erotic this was. I was pumping away like a man possessed, and she was as calm and collected as if she was taking a loan application.

She held my face gently in her hands as she whispered encouragement. “You need this. Give it to me. That’s daddy. You need to nut inside me.” She spoke to me tenderly, like a mother encouraging a child. It was the sexiest thing I’d ever heard.

I couldn’t believe my dick could still get so hard after the intensity of the morning of sexual intercourse I shared with Sophie!  It was like a whole new tool, rigid and unbreakable. I slid it in and out of Molly deliberately, trying not to shake and moan with pleasure as I pounded my best friend. Her body began to jolt with each thrust and her tits began to oscillate in time. I dipped down and latched on to a jiggling nipple and as I suckled, I caressed her back and her sides. I eventually found my hands on her breasts, squeezing, stroking, just experiencing the moment. Her nipples responded so differently than Sophie’s. Whereas Sophie’s would get solid and smooth, Molly’s nipples puffed and puckered. They were definitely hard, but their size made for a wider range of texture. Her areolas must have been two or three times the size of Sophie’s. I buried my face in her cleavage and revelled.

“Yes, yes, Jeff. Enjoy me, enjoy my body.” As I continued to suck, Molly pulled my shirt off and ran her hands up and down my chest. She then took my face in her hands, leaned over, and kissed me with a passion I’ve rarely known. I fell back on the rug but we continued kissing. Her breasts smashed against my chest. I could feel her nipples rubbing on mine. We thrust our tongues in each other’s mouths. We clawed at each other’s backs. Our breathing sounded desperate, our moans overflowed with lust.

She moved her hips, spinning us, until I was underneath her. My penis slipped free during the maneuver but the brunette kept grinding her pelvis on mine. My hard cock ached to be back inside her. I grabbed her ass, a full cheek in each hand. She reached down and groped at my cock and I looked up at her and the realisation of what was happening hit me square in the gut. My girlfriend’s gorgeous best friend was straddling my masculine form with her incredible, perfect, sexy, feminine body. I held on to her hips as if by letting her go I would awake from a dream. She reached behind her and stroked my cock, looking down at me with the eyes of a predator. “I’ve wanted you for so fucking long, Jeff. You were a hard one to break.”

“I’ve wanted you, too,” I said, mesmerised by the beauty straddling me. I slid my hands up her body and grabbed her breasts. She continued to massage my cock and balls behind her. But as I fondled her nipples, her last statement finally sunk in. “I was a hard one to break? What’s that mean?”

“It means, bestie, that you took the longest to seduce. You are always thinking, always looking for solutions. It makes you special because even now, us, together doing this, you’re thinking of Jessica and what it will mean to her when she gets home,” She kissed me, sloppy and frenetic.

“She will know. Somehow, she always knows,” I kissed back.

She sat back up and slid down my body so that my cock was now in front of her. She grabbed the shaft with one hand and my balls with the other. “You have this glow about you… after you’ve had sex… it’s very… alluring.” She began stroking my shaft and tickling my balls, a look of smug pride upon her face. “It took me a while to be able to read you, but now, I can tell… just by looking at you… and I can also sense how much you have left in you.” She leaned over and took a long, slow lick of my cock, from balls to head. “You’d had sex not long before I arrived, didn’t you?” She smiled, knowingly, and took another long lick.

I felt queasy, both from desire and from foolishness. I was a toy. I had been played. Was I that easy to read? Molly sensed my change in mood and slurped loudly at my cock. She swayed her dangling breasts so that they skimmed my leg. Our eyes met and locked. She stared at me for several seconds as she continued to lightly fondle my saliva-coated cock and sway her breasts against my leg. She pouted, like a little girl who was told she couldn’t have a tea party, and said, “aw, poor Jeff, feeling betrayed by his big, hard cock.”

She was right. Even though I was sick at being so easily manipulated, the power over me she had just demonstrated ratcheted my lust up several more notches. She squeezed my balls hard and gave me a stern look. “You’ve already cheated on your wife to be with her mother. You’re lying here, naked with me on her living room floor, because your bedroom probably still bares the evidence of your sex with Jessica. Sophie got to you before me though, not knowing you might receive devastating news… but you still put her needs, and her husband’s needs before your own.” She softened her look and added, “by the way, if she had fed me any of her breast milk I’d be still humping her now! I hope the news was what you were expecting… and what you wanted to hear?” I couldn’t respond so Molly began to pump my cock with long, strong strokes. As I moaned, she quickened the pace. “Look at me,” she said. I had closed my eyes, reveling in the attention she paid to my cock. I opened them and Molly was staring intensely at me, her hair cascading around her face, her breasts jiggling with her hand’s motion. She looked gorgeous. “Thank you for trusting me. Thank you for letting me celebrate your news with you. Thank you for letting me in.”

“Oh, Molly,” I sighed and stared at my engagement ring, soon to be replaced by a wedding band. This made her curious but she did not stop drawing my foreskin up and down over my cockhead. She blew a little kiss toward me and I felt my balls tighten. She must have sensed my impending orgasm because when I was only about two strokes short, she stopped. “No! Please!” I begged. “Don’t stop.”

“Stop? Jeff, we’re just getting started.” She stood up and motioned for me to do the same. When I was standing, she kissed me and said, “give me your engagement ring.” I wasn’t sure I heard what she said, and my face must have reflected my confusion. Molly grabbed my left hand and started to wriggle my wedding band off of my finger. “I said, ‘give me your ring.’ It is symbolic of the ties that are holding you back, chaining you down, making you miserable. I’ve had an idea…”

Before I knew it, she had the promise ring Jessica had given me on my birthday in her grasp and spread her legs lasciviously. She fingered her pussy which was wet and messy. It made moist noises as her finger played with the lips and her clit. She stuck one of her pussy soaked fingers into my mouth and said, “suck.” She tasted wonderful, similar to the twins, which surprised me some, but still different, muskier. I sucked her finger clean and she enjoyed the show. She shoved it into her again and, again, made me clean it. The third time she plunged her finger into her pussy, she rubbed the juices on her nipples. They glistened with her wetness. Laying on her back, her breasts flattened some and fell to the sides. “Clean my tits,” she said, and I did.

Then she held up my ring, which I had forgotten she took from me, and quickly inserted it into her pussy. “Time to play a game.” With one hand she held her lips open, with the other she shoved my ring deep into her vagina. She laughed as she leaned back, legs spread wide and wantonly. “You can only look for your ring using your mouth. Ready… go.”

I had no choice. Nor did I want one, really. I dove into Molly’s pussy and began slurping and sucking. I shoved my tongue deep into her but didn’t feel any trace of my ring; the symbol of my impending marriage to this woman’s best friend, the symbol I may have lost in many ways that afternoon. She kept on laughing and waggling her hips. “Oh, yes, Jeff, deeper, deeper. Stick your tongue into me to find your precious ring. It’s in there somewhere. You’d better find it, or how are you going to explain it to Jessica?” She took on a mocking tone that was so incredibly sexy in its humiliation, “‘Oh, by the way honey, I’m not wearing my ring because I lost it inside Molly’s juicy cunt.’ I bet she would insist we play the game again!”

I panicked. However, my panic only seemed to increase my desire. So many emotions were swirling around in my head that I felt I would short circuit. I stretched my tongue so deep into her I thought it would rip from my mouth. Every once and a while I would feel it, just out of my reach. Still, Molly taunted me.

“Oh, Jeff, you ARE good with your mouth. Rachel told me all about you.” I hesitated for a split second. “What, she didn’t tell you we talk about those kinds of things?” She pressed my head harder against her body. “Silly boy, that’s what pillow talk is for. We talk about sex and especially our sex partners.” The ring had dislodged and bounced across my tongue. I redoubled my efforts. Molly yelped in response, then, “Oh, and am I going to have some stories to tell her tonight.” I moaned, and she caressed the back of my head. “Yes, that’s it, you’ve almost got it, haven’t you?” And at that moment, the ring fell into the folds of my tongue. I curled it back, took it into my mouth, and sat up panting. My face was a sticky, slick mess. Molly just laid back and clapped like she’d seen her first circus. “Wow, Jeff, you’re good at this game! Do you want another turn?”

I took the ring out of my mouth. It was coated with Molly’s juices. I put it back on my finger and it slid mighty easily into place. She curled her finger, beckoning me to her. “Jeff, I love you. That ring is significant to me too. It tells me that I can’t be yours. It reminds me that I can’t just take… I must wait. Sometime between now and seven years time, you’re going to take it off. Then I’ll know that I don’t need to wait any longer. Please… kiss me? Kiss me, forgive me and then kiss me again?” I did. I laid down next to her and kissed her. She licked her juices off of my lips, my chin, and my cheeks with long, deliberate strokes. Then we kissed again. Our hands were all over each other, groping, grabbing, fondling.

“I’m glad you took my advice. I’m glad you decided to just enjoy this.” I was on top of her now and she had my pulsing penis in her hands. With practiced ease, she guided me into her pussy. I felt her warmth and wetness engulf my cock. In one, smooth motion, I was buried deep into the exotic woman. We embraced and I held myself in her, not wanting to move. Her body was so soft, full, round. She felt nothing like Jess. Fucking Jessica was tight and immediate. Fucking Molly was warm and fleshy.

“You have the most wonderful soft skin,” I murmured in a sexual daze. I stroked her hair with a long, lazy movement as we made love. She reacted to my touch by pushing even closer to his lithe body. The heat of sex swept across her, colouring the skin around her breasts and making her pubic area hot with desire. I could feel her juices, stirred by the action of my cock, dripping onto the rug.

“Yes, Jeff. Take me,” she urged.

I slowly moved my penis, in and then out, the tip still just inside her, my hand resting on her face and continued to move inside her, almost leisurely, as she lay still watching me. Her hands began to work at her breasts. I smiled as I realised she was rubbing them quite hard and her moaning was becoming louder. Seeing my pleasure she lowered her right hand and began to make a circling motion with her fingers on her clitoris. I continued screwing her unhurriedly, watching her rubbing herself and enjoying how her facial expression changed as she found new levels of arousal.

“Yes, oh fuck yes, oh fuck that’s good,” Molly began to moan and he began to completely remove my cock, before sliding it back in again. “Now fuck me, Jeff. Really fuck me, Jeff, Fuck me!” Molly began to moan more and more as he continued to repeat completely removing my cock, before sliding it back in again. I felt that she was getting close to cumming so I changed position.

I lifted up her legs, putting them onto my shoulders and lowered myself onto her body. I slid my hands under her neck, lifting her head from the soft rug and I began to fuck her hard, her legs now pointing to the ceiling. Molly began to gasp and moan loudly as I stroked deep and long into her. Our sweaty bodies slid and mashed against each other, forming a single sexual being. She gnawed on my earlobes and bit my collar bone. I suckled her swaying breasts and nibbled her neck. Our orgasms built slowly, deliberately, perfectly. As our pace increased, so did our breathing. I moaned. She whimpered. We both grunted. The room spun as I became more and more lightheaded, pumping toward another climax.

“Put your arms around me,” I said and when she did, I picked her up, lifting her back from the floor, my hips pressing against her, pinning her ass onto the rug as I bent her over, almost double, with her legs either side of my face. Molly gasped as I rocked her back and forth in my arms, kissing her neck before putting my hands under her ass, and with her hands on my shoulders I began to bounce her up and down. Molly moaned with each bounce and I knew I couldn’t hold this position long so I gently lowered her back onto the rug, lying on top of her, kissing her neck and shoulders.

It was then when they heard Jacob give a little giggle and I felt Molly tense beneath me. We both looked at each other and for a moment, no one spoke or moved; Jacob was watching us.

“Do you want to stop?” She asked as I gradually withdrew my penis from her vagina.

“No… he’s going to have to get used to seeing this…” I panted.

“If it’s any consolation… he seems happy for us?”

I gently stroked her hair, watching and waiting to see what he would do. As if understanding, he slowly closed his eyes. Molly was still on her back, with her legs on my shoulders, fully exposing the open vulva, and I sank my manhood all the way into the velvet depths of her vagina. 

“I love you, Jeff,” Molly whispered.

“I love you too.” I replied. She squeezed me tight and I pressed into her pussy, making sure every inch of my penis was inside her. We brought our faces close together, a piece of paper couldn’t slip between our lips yet we didn’t kiss, we just looked into each other’s eyes.

I was breathing heavily, cherishing the sensation of Molly’s hot, tight pussy gripping my entire cock. Her entrance was especially tight, squeezing my base like a vice. I softly kissed her full lips, still looking into her dark eyes as I ran my hands through her smooth, straight hair. I subtly humped upwards a little, starting to fuck her slowly now. I was only able to slide out of her about an inch before pushing back inside her as a result of the position that we were in; Molly, bent in half, her pussy raised up to meet me, her legs either side of my neck and her feet interlocking behind my head.

“It’s insemination time…” Molly sighed, raising her eyebrows. She humped forward a little, keeping my cock mostly inside her body while helping me slide in and out of her. She leaned forward and kissed me once, twice, three times. By the fourth kiss she pushed her long tongue into my mouth, holding her naked body against mine. Our kissing grew in passion as my thick, hot, hard tool was buried deep inside her fertile body.

“Do you want me to pull out?”

“What?” Her eyes opened at the unexpected interruption.

“Do you want me to ejaculate over your body instead of in your vagina?” I had stopped his movement.

“No, no.” I know she felt betrayed by my analytical appraisal of the situation. I should have been swept away, like her, on an uncontrollable wave of lust. “I want all of you inside. Cock, semen… everything.”

“I wasn’t sure whether….”

“Do it!” she screamed. “Don’t worry. Just do it. Fill me with your spunk.”

The room filled with the sounds of our kissing and our heavy breathing as we continued to slowly fuck using the smallest of strokes. The lips of Molly’s tight pussy gripped the base of my penis before sliding barely an inch up my shaft and then back down again, keeping my cock nice and hot inside her. I broke the kiss and slowly kissed her cheek then over to her ear. I sucked her earlobe into my mouth and then released it. She gasped. I slowly ran my tongue around the curve of her ear, still subtly making love to her. She was breathing heavily as I started to kiss down her neck as I picked up the rhythm of our sex, propelling us towards our climaxes. Molly clutched hard on my arms, her nails digging into my skin as I worked my penis up and down, round and round, pushing it against her womb.

Molly had her eyes closed, but briefly opened them to find me staring at her face, watching and waiting for the change of expression when she reached orgasm; her breathing was a series of heavy pants. She was on the brink. As I pumped, my balls slapped her full ass. A soft spray of her juices coated our thighs. We slammed into each other and my balls tightened. Molly thrashed around, shouted out and dug her nails even deeper into my arms as a massive orgasm built up inside her. I echoed her cry with a more subdued gasp, my whole body becoming tense. My orgasm suddenly drew near so I slowed my thrusts, trying to prolong the pleasure, but to no avail. Caught in our private little world, Molly sensed my imminent orgasm.

“That’s it baby,” she whispered in my ear. “Let me have it.”

She squealed as I shouted, “Molly… I’m… cumming!”

Through clenched teeth she hissed back, “Me… fucking… too!”

And with that I exploded inside her. My cock churned and pumped cum into her body. I shot my frustration into Molly’s pussy: The years of secretly lusting after her, the years of forbidden, adulterous thoughts, years of secret masturbatory fantasies all consummated in one orgasmic moment. My cum gushed in thick, hot spurts, leaving me, entering her. I was amazed my cock head could accommodate such a flow. I suddenly ran out of air. I started gasping and panting like a drowning man. Then I had to hold my breath as my tool continued spurting jet after jet of cum into my best friend. I thrust myself as far into her as I possibly could, and it still wasn’t far enough. My back muscles strained to impale her pussy on my steel shaft, and I knew my back would hurt tomorrow, but I was way beyond caring.

My sperm tank had been too full for too long, and I emptied the whole thing into her, spurt after sizzling spurt as she whispered in my ear, “That’s it. That’s it, daddy. That’s what you need.” My stroking slowed as little aftershocks went through my body and Molly held me tenderly. 

I collapsed on her, trying to catch my breath. We lay there for several minutes, our sloppy bodies still connected. Finally I was able to catch enough breath to begin breathing regularly again, and I withdrew my spent tool with a little pop. We kissed softly when my cock finally slipped out of her cum filled pussy, and she whispered, “aww…”

“Wow,” was all I could muster in response.

“Wow indeed,” she replied, sounding as spent as I felt.

We lay several more minutes in silence.

“I will need to tell Jessica… everything… as soon as she gets home.” I said to myself.

“She would appreciate that. I’ll tell Rachel, but I will leave you to explain why I was here.”

“Nothing will ever be normal will it?”

“Who needs normal? I wouldn’t change a thing.”

I cocked my head toward her and laughed. “Are you fucking nuts?”

“Do you seriously think I’m going to ruin one of the best things to have happened in my life?” She laughed with me, “Think about it Jeff, if you don’t tell Jessica about us, we’re pretty much fucked. We are going to be having illicit encounters behind her back, a highly charged sexual affair which started right here, right now, and will go on for the next seven years until either you leave her or she leaves you. She wants to share you so you have nothing to lose! So you tell her every detail and she’s going to claim another hundred-million sperm from those heavy balls of yours before the day is through. It’s how she’s wired. It’s how she’s biologically set up to conceive. I’m actually doing both of you a favour! Jessica is crazy about you. So tell her about it, and we all win. If we don’t say a word, you destroy your marriage before it starts, and I lose her twin sister. Does it all make sense to you know?”

The weight of the world melted from my shoulders. “Really? You mean you want to keep this up?”

“What do you think?” She looked down at her gaping pussy which, on cue, secreted a pearlescent teardrop of my cream. “I just lost a few million of your children there. But I think my body has given you my answer.”

Molly leaned forward, reaching for her bra and panties, her much ravaged pussy dripping my white sperm onto the rug. We both stared at the dollop of cum sliding down her inner thigh, and then Molly said, “Now that won’t do, will it? We can’t have Jacob seeing that!”

She reached down, scraped the cum off her thigh with her finger and popped it into her mouth. Molly had a little smile of self satisfied pleasure on her face that I’d never seen before. She made a yummy noise, and then stood up. She pulled on her panties and reattached her skirt which dropped down and in a flash she had turned from wanton sex kitten into her more customary self, the quiet and studious professional looking nurse. It was just in time, too, because Jacob was stirring. As I located my own clothes Molly announced, “I know what Jessica wants for Christmas.”

“I know too; She wants a baby. But that’s not how it works.”

She picked up her purse and reached inside… pulling out another envelope. “You owe me big time for this,” she said as she handed it to me, her eyes studying mine.

“What is it?”

“Just read it…”

I carefully opened it; it wasn’t sealed. It was a letter, and some formal looking documents.

“Oh, you owe my grandmother big time too. She still has many connections in the village. She pulled a few strings…”

“Oh fucking hell…” I gasped as I realised what this was. I burst into tears and Molly smiled and drew me into a loving and comforting embrace.

“We love you, Jeff. We all do,” she whispered, fighting back her own tears. 

In my hands I held an invitation from the small church in Molly’s small village. It was an agreement for a marriage to occur there in the summer. It included an appointment, for Jessica and myself, to discuss things further with the vicar and the formal documents that needed to be signed and dated. Molly, and her grandmother, had circumvented my own indecision and reluctance and secured the perfect venue… for our marriage ceremony. 

“That’s what you give her for Christmas.” She sniffed.

“I can never repay you for this… never…” I sobbed.

“I’ll accept a kiss.”

So I kissed her. I held her. I cried with her. I loved her. Any physical contact with her was more than welcome and I readily agreed. Molly snuggled up to me, resting her head on my chest. I gently stroked her hair, both of us happily content.

“This feels good,” she whispered.

“I know. I love being with you.” I kissed her gently on the top of her head.

“I love you too, Jeff. I’m glad you’re finally coming around to the idea.”

I looked at her with all the love I had for her and I hoped she could see what I felt. And when I looked into her eyes I realised that she did, and that she felt it too. It was the way it should be. It was the way it was going to be. We were friends in love. I always knew that I loved her like a man loves a woman. And while I always knew she loved me as a friend, it took me the better part of nearly two years to realise that she loved me too, like a woman loves a man.

“I love you,” we said at the same time.

We kissed again. I couldn’t blame it on Sophie’s milk, because I didn’t want to and because it would be a lie. Before I knew it she was kissing me with love and passion and I was kissing her back. It was hot, wet and loving. There was no hesitation on either of our parts. I had bared my soul, my deepest desire, to her and she reciprocated. There was no going back now. Tiny electric shocks ran down my body as I felt her tongue touch mine, I moved my hand down and gently yet firmly cupped her ass. She moaned into my mouth but never stopped kissing me and by the time we finished our post-coital kissing and caressing, it was getting late. I had been with Molly for well over her designated hour.

“Your Mom is going to wonder where I am,” Molly said as she straightened her clothes and fixed her make-up. “I should really get going,”

“Yeah, I know. I don’t want you to go…”

“This is us, Jeff, for at least the next seven years,” She gave me a sly grin, and walked me to the door, semi-naked. We kissed one last time and I ran my hands all over her wonderful body. “Tell Jessica everything… then call me tonight and tell me. Gran is looking forward to hearing from you too.”

“I’ll make sure to thank her. I already owe her so much.”

Before she left, she stole one of Sophie’s pre-prepared bottles of breast milk. As I tried to prevent her walking off with it she grabbed my left hand and, pointing to my ring, simply said, “you’d better wash that.” Then slapped me hard on the ass and shimmied her pendulous breasts for me before turning and heading out the door.

________

It was clear Jessica had missed me. And despite my very eventful day, I also missed her. After Molly had left I had changed Jacob, then sat down to browse the internet for gifts. I stashed my paternity results upstairs and resealed Molly’s envelope, secreting it in my bedside table. I knew this would be the greatest gift, it couldn’t be beaten, ever! And I owed it all to a decision to escape the city, and Ellen’s every watchful eyes, to travel to the countryside and the little café by the lake. Destiny had drawn us there. Two years ago, a chance encounter with a pretty waitress had completely changed the direction of my life. I owed it all to Molly. Sophie had saved me from Ellen, but Molly had saved me from myself. My afternoon ended up being quite solitary and I longed to have Jessica home again. I missed stupid simple stuff. Like being able to just shout a question and have Jessica answer from a different room. Or just passing each other while we were both working from home and one of us was grabbing a cup of coffee. Of course, I also missed her presence and having sex with her, but that felt secondary to just being around her. I went through phases when I felt like an asshole for jeopardising my relationship and, to ease my guilty conscience, as soon as Jessica arrived home with her family I was going to find a quiet moment to confess my sins.

I didn’t get a chance. As soon as Jessica saw me she went wild! Not with anger or frustration, but with love and lust, like she was trying to make up for lost time. As soon as she had hidden her purchases she dragged me to our bedroom. She ripped my clothes off and was on her knees in front of my rapidly stiffening dick in no time. I can’t say that I was any less patient. After Jessica had sucked my dick to full strength, I bent her over the bed, pulled her trousers and panties down and shoved my cock in her pussy. This was not lovemaking, this was just primal fucking. Soon the sound of my fiancée’s moans and my groans mixed with the slapping sounds of flesh on flesh. I heard her moans crescendo and not long after that, it didn’t take long before I collapsed on top of her, my spent dick still buried in her pussy. Another hundred million sperm donated to the cause.

“I missed you,” she said sleepily.

“I missed you too,” I answered, stretching my aching muscles. It had been a strenuous day.

We were silent for a bit, just revelling in each other’s warmth and orgasmic bliss. She folded her elbow and put her hand on my chest and then laid her head there, her red hair spilling over me. It felt wondrous. Her other arm was on her hip. Within minutes, her breathing had become deeper and she drifted off to sleep. About a half hour later Jessica shifted position, folding her bare leg and draping it across my thigh and resting her other hand on my stomach. I was trying to ignore what was happening, but my cock could not discern between the innocent and the intentional and was steadily rising trying to reach her hand. At the same time, the heat coming from her sex felt like a hot iron on my leg.

Finally though, the warmth of her body and the cold of the room made me sleepy and I found myself just watching her as she slept.  She had this beautiful mop of wavy red hair that always cascaded down her shoulders like a mane. A youthful face with big green eyes and full pink lips, and a slender figure with a pair of small breasts that were impressive to say the least. Whenever she was near me, it took a lot of effort to keep my eyes from trailing to the proud swell of her perfect little titties inside her shirt. I continued to watch her as she slept; she looked incredibly cute. A small nose, high cheekbones, and lightly freckled skin as smooth as a baby’s. She had very soft, subtle features, and her naked body was soft and warm against mine. I remember how close I felt to her at that moment. I hugged her tightly and kissed her head. It seemed like we lay there forever as I drifted in and out of sleep, until I felt the need to head to the bathroom.

I contemplated returning to bed but Jessica was snoozing, I was still naked and she looked so pretty. But I decided to prepare an evening meal for us instead. Then I could call Molly’s Grandmother and thank her for the incredible Christmas present. My heart swelled when I thought about how happy Jessica would be on Christmas Day as set about cooking. Pulling together all the ingredients I found myself distracted by the sounds coming from the room beneath me… I opened the loft door and began to head downstairs. 

I only descended a few steps when I realised I could see movement in Rachel’s bedroom. I ducked down and I saw Rachel, as naked as Jessica was, lying on her own bed. Her eyes tightly closed… but she was clearly awake; her wet labia were parted by a pink vibrator. I immediately recognized the vibrator as Molly’s. Soon, the vibrator started to enter Rachel’s vagina. I heard her moans as she began to thrust it, rhythmically, in and out of herself. Then she buried the vibrator in her pussy and turned the knob. The buzzing sound of the vibrator was drowned out by Rachel’s moans as she began to hump the vibrator, which was still buried inside her. She turned the knob once again. I could hear her moans increase. The tell-tale sign that she was about to cum. 

Just as she was about to cum, she pulled the vibrator from her pussy and I looked to see my own hand around my penis as I began to stroke it slowly. Rachel had turned the knob on the back of the vibrator and for a while the buzzing sound was the only thing I could hear. She used her other hand to open her pussy and slid the vibrating fake cock back into her slit. Immediately she started to moan as she held the vibrator in her pussy. I started to stroke quicker. This was so fucking sexy, Rachel pleasuring herself to the sounds of me pleasuring Jessica above her, no doubt. I could imagine her getting too horny and having to start to masturbate just to take the edge off. I couldn’t help but to be flattered by her reaction. Rachel’s moans increased and she started to move the vibrator in and out quicker and quicker. She was rapidly approaching climax, and I wasn’t far behind. I saw the shiny vibrator moving in and out of her pussy. Her chest heaving, her beautiful perky tits with their pink nipples bouncing on the movement in her pussy. A blush had crept over her chest, up to her neck. She would be blushing, her wild hair plastered to her sweaty face. I could see the signs, her moans became higher, quicker after each other. Her stroking became erratic. She thrust her crotch against the vibrator.

“What’cha watchin’?”

Shit! I hadn’t heard Jessica approach and she was standing smirking in the door opening. A long moan came from her sister as she joined me sitting at the top of the stairs. Jessica just giggled at my shocked expression, caught like a deer in headlights. Caught dick-handed. She sat down next to me.

“I love it that this still gets you so excited. We used to watch you… from the nursery window. It was amazing.” I knew I was screwed. And then the strangest thing happened. Jessica started to giggle incredulously. “She’s actually doing it. Molly must have told her that she slept with you this afternoon.”

Oh fuck! “How did you know?” I whispered softly.

“As soon as I saw you, I knew. You get this… look… it’s hard to describe. Your eyes look all dreamy. You look more… confident… So Molly came over and actually managed to seduce you?”

“She did.” I said with a sad smile. I should have known; Jessica pretty much dragged me to bed as soon as she returned home. As Molly had predicted; it thrilled her and she needed to reclaim me.

“That minx. Look what it’s done to my poor sister.”

“I was planning on telling you. I just couldn’t find the right time. Are you mad?”

“Only a little. Not that you fucked her, but that you didn’t tell me immediately after.”

“Wait, what?” I almost started to stutter from surprise. My girlfriend wasn’t mad that I fucked someone else, but that I didn’t share it with her? I felt like I had fallen into some kind of parallel dimension where actions didn’t have consequences.

“I actually planted the seed. But I never thought she would be bold enough to act on such short notice,” Jessica laughed.

Now I was totally surprised. I took her hands in mine and faced her. “We need to talk,” I said, “I think we both have a lot to explain. What did you mean by ‘planted the seed’? You planned all this?”

“I won’t say planned. But seeing that I would be gone quite a while, I had an inkling this could happen. I sent her a text, letting her know you were going to be home alone. But she told me she only had an hour for lunch!” Jessica laughed.

“Who are you? Are you some kind of diabolical mastermind?”

“Maybe.” She answered with a cocky grin around her face. I still felt like I had just barely survived a car crash. What the fuck was happening? Some kind of explosion was starting to build inside me. A combination of my guilt and the whiplash of Jessica’s confession that she had set it all in motion. The weight that had settled on my heart had started to lift. My fingers started to tingle, the seed of a migraine started to form behind my eyes. I was lost for words. Unsure what to do and how to act. And then my fiancée made it all go away. She leaned over and kissed me passionately as Rachel continued to mew. She pulled my head towards hers, wrapped her hands around me and hugged me.

“I’ll start from the beginning.” She said as she broke the kiss. “It all started a few months ago; Molly was feeling left out again. She was worried you weren’t going to be able to continue your relationship with her.”

I nodded. I had tried to do the right thing, which as usual, became the wrong thing.

“Remember when I caught you looking at Molly and Rachel while they were canoodling on the sofa, last weekend? Remember how I riled you up with some dirty talk about how I wanted you to do my sister and our best friend? That’s when I actually decided that I wanted you to have an adventure at the next opportunity. Molly had mentioned that she had heard us having sex last weekend. After that I made sure that I left the loft door open while we were having sex. That’s probably the reason Rachel has her door open now. To be honest, it also quite excited me to realise that someone was listening to us. But that was just the first part. I could see that she missed you… when I talked about what we had done together her face would flushed with excitement. Then I started dropping hints about how you would be home-alone… And as icing on the cake, I had told her about how we had spied on them on the sofa and how you had fucked my brains out afterwards. I guess it worked, but I have no idea how you satisfied her! The hospital is fifteen minutes away, that’s half an hour there and back. That only gave you a maximum of half an hour together… You’re not angry, are you?” Jessica looked at me with a look of apprehension. Her face was flushed from her recounting of how she had brought us together.

“No, I’m not angry. I’m relieved. And maybe I’m even more in love with you now. The truth is… she was always coming over this afternoon. We secretly arranged it a couple of weeks ago. You played into her hand.” I chuckled.

“You’re kidding me?” Jessica was looking aghast but her eyes were shining and her smile was broadening, “just who is the criminal mastermind here? I should have known you wouldn’t neglect her.”

“I… didn’t invite her over for sex…”

Now Jessica looked surprised. “Then why did you invite her…?”

“She knew I was worried… about fatherhood. I needed to know… like for certain… that Jacob was my son.” I confessed, looking down at my feet, “marrying you, planning a family with you… I needed to know for sure…”

Jessica turned my head to face hers and kissed me. Then she held me, her hot skin against mine.

“Every time I look at my brother… I see your eyes staring back at me. You could have just asked me… I knew he was yours.”

“Only with a 99.9998% certainty,” I said looking into her own gorgeous green eyes.

“Only 99.9998%… then I have a brother who will also become my nephew. That makes him doubly special. We will have children of our own you know?”

“Yeah… I know,” I sighed and smiled, “Complicated isn’t it?”

“I think I can handle it,” Rachel squealed a little and Jessica hugged me tighter, “you are vicariously responsible for Rachel’s orgasms down there,” she giggled, “Just exactly what did you do with Molly?”

So I told her. Not every detail, but the highlights. I told her how I fucked Molly in front of Jacob, in the front room by the window. The sun bathed us in its glory as we fucked each other silly.

“Hmmm, in the middle of the room on the new shag pile rug? Seems fitting,” Jessica giggled again.

“That’s where we ended up… It was very comfortable. Wait until you hear how we ended up there.”

So I told her how Molly and I had tasted her mother’s breast milk. It had fueled our coupling, sending us into a sexual frenzy. I saw Jessica’s reaction. Her freckled face was a little flushed and I could see her nipples extending. Her hands had started roaming and while I told about my afternoon and seeing Jessica getting excited from my recollections got me just as excited.

“Are you as turned on as I am?” Jessica murmured in my ear.

Who was I to deny her? Especially after my confession, I felt that I still owed her something and that’s when Rachel produced a muffled high pitched scream. Jessica turned towards me and kissed me on the lips. “That’s so you don’t forget I love you… I want you to look at Rachel.”

I turned to look down at her twin on her bed downstairs just as Rachel parted her lips again with the vibrator.

“Imagine if that was your cock,” Jessica murmured in my ears. Her left hand lowered down to encircle my hard dick. As we watched the pink toy penetrate Rachel’s’s wet folds, I felt Jessica starting to stroke me. She was watching her sister with rapt attention and tried to match the movement of her hand to the excruciatingly slow movement of Rachel’s masturbation.

“Look at how wet she is. Does she get as wet when you penetrate her?” Jessica whispered in my ear. I grunted in assent. Jessica’s handjob had made all words leave my head. “You like that, don’t you? Me talking dirty while you watch my sister play with her pussy.” She sped up her movements and for a while the only thing I could do was pant. Then suddenly her hands slowed down and then stopped as Rachel went in for round two.

“I know something better. Come on, let’s go back to bed.” As she said this she reached out and took hold of my cock and led me upstairs. She took one single step then turned to look at me. With the added few inches she came level with my face; those pale freckles features and liquid green eyes. A slightly crooked grin crossed her face as she tilted her head and pushed a loose ginger curl from her eyes. With one smooth movement I planted my feet either side of hers and raised myself up onto the step, pushing her back a little and forcing her to grab the banister. I towered above her once more; the furrow in my brow countered by the sparkle in my eyes. My body was so close I could feel her warmth; that irresistible ache pulsed through me once more.

Slowly Jessica turned and took the next couple of steps, the new boards creaking beneath our feet. She heard me follow behind her moments later and, when she was almost at the top… she stopped and pushed her hips back at me. Caught out by her deliberate misstep, I plowed into her. I felt her scrabble to gain purchase on the last step but there was nothing for her to hold onto so I caught her to protect her from falling forward. Her body suddenly went rigid beneath me, as she pressed back again, marrying her ass cleft into my eager erection and my mind whirled, my heart pounding in my chest. 

She felt me release my grip and pull back, moving one hand round to press down on her back; holding her in place, flat against the rising flight of stairs and she waited, nervous yet strangely excited. Her little body seemed almost wrapped in mine, she sighed happily as I locked my hands around her and almost effortlessly lifted her legs almost completely from the steps. As I lowered her back she bent her legs and found purchase on the narrow riser with her knees. Her body slid back a little and she tried again to get a grip on the last step with her hands, looking back at me with mischief in her green eyes at the semi-prone position she had put herself in… and she was perfectly positioned.

Jessica then did something unexpected; her hands gently slid over her body, mimicking those of her sister as she writhed on her bed somewhere downstairs behind us, sighing and cooing at the sensation of the soft contact. She cupped her breasts and rubbed her pebble-sized nipples. I fought the urge to throw her down and take her then and there and instead I lightly ran my fingers over her shoulders and down her spine. She shuddered and her nipples grew even harder. I let my hands wander over her smooth flesh. Eventually they found their way to her ass and I copped and caressed her cheeks. She spread her feet a little and I pressed herself closer to me. I kneaded her ass and the head of my cock bumped gently against her moist pussy. Again I resisted the urge to plunge into her and simply continued massaging her warm bottom then ascended along the curves of her developing waistline, around the side of her hanging boobs and over her outstretched arms. I then rubbed my thumbs into her shoulders and kneaded my way down, skipping over her ass and continuing down her legs. 

As Jessica relaxed her thighs she eased apart and I was treated to a view of her luscious wet pussy. I was drawn to it and plunged my face into her moist folds. She jumped and squealed as my tongue lapped at her. I wrapped my hands around her waist and held her fast; I didn’t want her to move away. I dove my face into her warm pussy again, lapping at her, drinking her juices. I wormed my tongue around until it finally passed over her pink little ass hole. I swirled around her sphincter and gently probed it. She moaned gently as I pressed my tongue into her, forcing it into the tight ring. While my mouth was occupied I dipped a finger into her dripping pussy and coated it in her juices.

I pressed the tip of my finger against her asshole and gently increased the pressure until it slipped into her. My finger sawed in and out of her, loosening up the place I knew I would soon be visiting. After a while I inserted a second finger. Jessica groaned her pleasure and pushed her ass back towards me. She could feel the heat of my sex caress the inside of her bare thighs and the solidness of my hips as they pressed against her sending chills flowing through her abdomen. She could feel my delicious hardness now; that thick wanting that pressed perfectly into the cleft of her butt, the presence of it only served to raise the wetness pouring out of her.

I leaned forward a little into the steps giving her as much room as I could and she arched her back, pushing her bare backside up and towards me. She felt the shift in my position and then a sharpness as I sank my teeth into her flesh. Jessica yelped out and then giggled at the tingle it sent through her body. She was so ready now for me to show me, that she no longer shivered; she was warmed through, her centre burning for my touch.

As if knowing exactly what she craved, she felt me ease back and then holding her hips steady with one arm I ran my fingers up the inside of her thigh. “Oh Jeff… anyone can see us…” she whispered, knowing what I hunted for. The juices gushed from within her, revealing her desire, and she was unable to control herself as my fingers slid tantalisingly towards her womanhood. It was all she could do to stop herself from screaming out as my fingers came to rest on her moist petals. I let them hover there, not forcing or rushing, knowing that her body was frantic with wanting and unable to move. As I felt my way over the surface she wriggled and ground at my hand, trying to force me in. I teased her this way for what seems like eternity, kneading the soft swollen flesh like a baker kneads warm dough. And then with one incredible movement my fingers buried themselves into that doughiness; squeezing as they went. All she could do was gasp and writhe as I pinched at the hardness of her bud; spikes of pleasure shooting through her body.

Pushing myself up, I straddled Jessica’s hips and rubbed my cock against the opening of her pussy. As I eased it into her she moaned some more and raised her hips. Slowly I circled her, but the first press of my deliciously hard tip against her inner thigh shook her from her reverie. With precision I guided myself to her waiting heat, still teasing her with my fingers. The head of my manhood fit perfectly into her opened petals; solid yet velvety to the touch. I paused there, as we both sighed from the erotic sensation of our impending union. She closed her eyes for a moment savouring the sensation, as her growing wetness lubricated the tip of my penis. With a gentle push I penetrated my fiancée’s vagina and we both vocalized our pleasure; her with soft pants and me with a deep rumbling growl. With our joining I traced my hand onto her back, stroking gently at her skin to soothe me.

Behind me, somewhere, I could hear Rachel’s almost identical gentle mewing. Was she still masturbating to her own fantasy or had she come to her own door to settle her curiosity; Jessica and I were making our own sexual symphony at the top of the stairs. I didn’t turn my head to find out. Instead I kept my movements small; the narrow step on which Jessica knelt only allowed her to rock my hips back and forth a little, making it impossible for me to drive my length into her. Instead I submitted to sending her wild with only the tip of my hardness; pressing just deep enough to give me a sense of my presence but shallow enough so that the sensitive flesh of her entrance was caressed and massaged with each stroke. 

Jessica was almost vibrating with pleasure and frustration. She just couldn’t hold herself still any longer, desperate to impale myself on me. My heart pounded in my chest and my breath was short and sharp like each of my thrusts. I knew the little redhead was getting closer and closer to cumming, her body now shaking with every move. I could feel the heat rising through her, the wetness between her legs finding its way to my inner thighs, she struggled to hold on to the last step, groaning and breathlessly calling my name “Jeff… Jeff… Jeff…” over and over as if just whispering it would make her climax.

Then the hand that rested on her back began to move and she felt me slide my fingers slowly and delicately down the vertebrae of her arched spine. I reached the cleft of her ass and her muscles tensed, forcing a groan from my lips as she tightened around me for a moment. As my fingers slowly circled the little vee between her cheeks she tried to concentrate on my thrusts. Then steadily my fingers began to move again, sliding through the warmth of her buttocks. The sensation froze her for a moment and her orgasm subsided. Exposed at the top of the stairs, with Rachel almost within sight and the rest of her family so near, I had never felt so nervous yet so aroused in my entire life. I concentrated, as much as I was able, on the progress of my fingers, both of us knowing their final destination.

That first press of my finger against her tight hole sent wave after wave of expletives issuing from her mouth as she dug her nails into the carpet in a futile attempt to gain a handhold. She tightened uncontrollably, gripping my manhood with her muscles and I yelled out. My petite lover  couldn’t help but pull back from the sensations now coursing through her body. I waited, giving her time to adjust to my presence. As she felt my finger move ever-so slightly she tried to relax; the mixture of apprehension at what we were about to do and the craving to experience it made my head whirl. As I pushed gently she eased forward, trying to spread her legs a little wider but she was restrained by our cramped position, bent over at the top of the stairs. I stroked my manhood into her a little, forcing her to release her grip on me and, as she did, I pressed against her last remaining tightness.

The sensation of feeling me enter her was overwhelming. She let my body slump forward for a moment as I curled myself inside her, bending my finger so that it pressed against the sensitive division between her two most intimate places; letting me experience the overwhelming pleasure from that secret spot and to increase the pressure on my solid shaft buried fully inside her vagina. I heard her moan and curse as I soaked-up the intensity of the moment. She couldn’t help holding her breath, convinced that if she breathed out she would explode and cum right then and there.

As if this one act was not enough to bring her to her peak I slowly began to rock; short shallow movements only barely noticeable, my finger moving in time with each stroke. She could feel me swelling inside her, growing to the point of my climax. The heat was already within me; simmering just below the surface, making my skin flush and glow with warm perspiration. Waves of ecstasy flooded Jessica’s body as she was drawn back towards her peak. She lost all thought of where she was and there was no way I was going to be able to hold on; all that she wanted was my heat inside her, my closeness against her skin. It didn’t matter that I couldn’t see her face. Knowing she was there is all that I needed. It would be all that I needed for the rest of my life.

The staircase echoed with the sounds of our sex, the wet squelch, the gentle grunts, the cute moans as I steadily fucked her, my balls rhythmically slapping her clit. Jessica’s moans turned to guttural cries, her petite frame shaking between my powerful thrusts. I gripped her hip, with one hand as my thumb worked its way inside her anus on the other. Her pale white skin glistened as I rammed into her pussy, my thick shaft dragging against her g-spot with every stroke my free hand reaching to pinch her swinging tits. Jessica now matched me thrust for thrust, my cock reaming her pussy, the friction building a fire in her core. She bucked back, grinding on me, her tight holes milking my cock and fingers. As I pinched her nipple Jessica slammed herself backward with a guttural snarl, taking the rest of me in one brutal, greedy slide until my hips cracked against her ass. The noise that tore out of her was pure animal, raw, half scream, half growl. Her back arched violently, head snapping up, red hair whipping.

I didn’t give her time to think.

I pulled my finger out of her ass and fisted her ginger hair, yanked her head back until her throat was exposed, and started pounding. Hard, punishing strokes that drove the air from her lungs in sharp, broken cries. The slap of skin on skin echoed off the walls; her tiny breasts bounced wildly beneath her, nipples dragging across the stair with every thrust and she came terrifyingly fast.

It hit her like a seizure, whole body locking rigid, a choked, desperate scream ripping out of her as her ass clamped down in brutal spasms. I could feel every pulse milking me, hot and impossibly tight. Her pussy gushed at the same time, a sudden flood that splashed down her thighs and soaked my balls. She shook so hard I had to grip her hips to keep her from collapsing. I held deep, grinding, letting her ride it out until the spasms finally eased and she sagged forward, gasping, tears of overstimulation streaking her cheeks. 

“No… Don’t stop… Don’t stop… Don’t stop” she huffed.

She couldn’t help it, she was in heat. Her hormones completely overwhelmed her senses and we continued to gently fuck. I grabbed Jessica’s feminine waist firmly, drawing her hips up and closer to his. Their pelvises pressed into each other hard, her labia sealed against the base of her fiancé’s shaft. 

I had a firm grasp on her hips and I was pounding into her for all I was worth. As the swell of my rapture reached its limit, she couldn’t stop herself from driving back onto me. She whimpered as the floodgates burst, the intensity of the pressure driving me insane. Suddenly she let out a long, low groan and her body stiffened again. I knew she was cumming again and I was right with her. Spasm after spasm wracked my body, the sensation started in my head, spread out to my limbs, then slammed into my balls. I could feel a steady stream of cum squirting into Jessica’s beautiful pussy. She felt that hot burst of my delight flow into her as I grunted, ramming myself back against her force to maintain our balance on the stairs. She tightened around me once more, squeezing every last drop from my body as she shook with uncontrollable joy. I felt a gentle flick-flick-flicking against her cervix, and heat and wetness began to spread inside her abdomen. She couldn’t resist the ancient biological instincts within her and began to orgasm again; Gently at first, but entering into another strong climax as the heat inside her rolled forward. I felt her abs clench and then her entire core and belly visibly rolled upward, undulating in time as waves of pleasure traveled from her cervix to her nipples.

My sperm raced into Jessica’s vagina propelled by my own ejaculation. One-hundred million sperm rocketing down the length of my penis, transitioning from being within my body, to within that of Jessica. Her vaginal walls continued contractions causing her cervix to dilate and then dip inward, pulling my semen forward and deeper into her reproductive track; my sperm pulled gently forward by the redhead’s climax until it reached the cervix, her orgasm ensuring the sperm entered her womb. Spiraling forward, my seed would follow some unknown impulse, like it knew the direction. Almost guided by a magnetic pull. Then Jess fell forward, limp and exhausted, my body folding over the top of her, wrapping me in warmth as we basked in the glory of our combined climax.

It seemed like a long time before I could move and delicately extract myself from her body. Jessica was still lost in the rapture of her incredible orgasm and felt unable to move from the spot where she lay, no-matter how uncomfortable. After a moment, she felt me at her feet, carefully easing her legs together so I could pull her into a hug against me. She giggled and tried her best to assist but she was wonderfully numb and too intoxicated from the love-making to be of use. It wasn’t long before she felt me sweep me up in my embrace and begin to climb the stairs with the little redhead in my arms.

________

Christmas seemed to come around quickly after that. Its inevitable arrival signalling my own march towards destiny. Work settled into routines and with no huge projects to soak up my time I was able to catch up with my studies, with Richard’s help. I offered him an invitation to come and spend Christmas with us so he could finally meet my family but he politely declined. He had booked a ten day cruise with the new love of his life and would be spending both Christmas and New Year in style. I poked fun at how old and prudish his girlfriend had made him; there was no way I would ever be able to entice Sophie, or indeed any member of her family on a cruise! But I was happy for him; he had found a woman with more gentle needs and aspirations than I had ever met and, in a way, I even envied him. I was going to have a stressful Christmas break, but I hoped it would be a rewarding one.

I returned home after working through Christmas Eve, arriving to a quiet house. Sophie and Joseph had taken my Mom and Dad out for a traditional Chinese meal and Rachel was already on her way home from working with Molly up at the café. I entered the house via the kitchen and immediately went to work. Jessica had already warned me she was using the time alone in the house to wrap her Christmas presents. I always made her a meal when I returned home and I did so tonight, not bothering to ask if she was hungry or not. It was one of the few things that allowed me to feel useful to the household and to our fledgling relationship and cohabitation. I knew it was one of the few things that she appreciated.

It was past seven o’clock when I delivered a steaming cup of coffee and my speciality pasta dish up into our loft apartment. A kiss on the cheek and muttered thanks before I was all but shooshed out of the room like a bug; she was still stressing over her wrapping. “Mr Hobbs has given me my bonus and a whole week off work,” I said softly as I backed out the door. “We have all the time in the world. Just give me a shout if you need a hand.” Jess paused in her work, but didn’t look up; yes, Christmas was always so stressful. I headed for the bedroom with my food and regarded her sadly as I closed the door between us. She needed her privacy… but it was almost Christmas, and we were alone… this was hardly the way a Christmas Eve ought to be spent.

I fetched the presents I’d hidden beneath our bed, my feet padding softly over the carpet. Mine were already wrapped, Jessica’s simple gifts on top waiting to be opened. I ate my pasta, downed my coffee and then decided it might be a good idea to have a quick nap before everyone returned to the house in a couple more hours. I could hear Jessica, beyond the door, quietly cursing. She would feel better when she had the wrapping beaten, then she would feel the joy of Christmas. I frowned at myself in the mirror before pulling off my jacket and hung it on the back of the door. My shirt came up and over her head, and as I pulled it off she was there. Standing in the doorway with arms crossed, watching as I disrobed.

“I’ve been rude to you, on Christmas Eve,” she sighed. I hesitated, waiting for her to say what was on her mind. “I’m done with wrapping. I’m not as organised as you, but I’m not usually this anxious. I don’t have money to spoil you, I don’t think I’ve made good gift choices, I just feel like I’m about to let everyone down.” 

“Jess, it’s not about money, it never was and it never will be,” I said as I unbuckled my belt, sliding it free from the loops securing it to my trousers, “anything from you is going to be precious to me… anything! The scrapbook of our adventures is the best gift I’ve ever been given, and that came from you. Don’t worry. I’ve barely spent any money on this lot. If it’s any consolation… I spent the least on your gift,” I chuckled. It actually cost nothing.

“Oh,” she said looking relieved but confused, “you’re right. We have each other. We will have our family with us. It’s all we need. I’ll be contributing to our household when I finish Uni in the summer. Next year… I’ll spoil you… I promise.”

“You always spoil me,” I smiled as I dropped my trousers, then tugged my boxers down my thighs before slipping beneath the bed covers, naked. I saw in her eyes that she was processing some thought, then as if making a decision she too began to strip down.

I held my breath when she undid the first button on her top, pausing a moment before undoing the others. Then she turned her back to me, and shed the top. It fell to the floor. Next Jessica removed her bra and her small breasts sprung free. She took her time undoing the button and zipper to her shorts. My anxiety level was causing me to slightly hyperventilate as she removed her shorts and then grabbed the sides of her panties as she faced me. She placed her thumbs in her panties and slipped them down to her ankles, her lovely breasts jiggled as she stepped out of them. 

She was thin, sylph-like, and her skin milk-white. There were multiple freckles on her arms, legs and body, as well as across the bridge of her nose. Her breasts sat pertly high on her chest, well separated, the nipples pink and erect in the cool air. They were about a half inch long erect, and her pink aureola crinkled around them. Her hips flared slightly, framing a flat belly, then tapered to surprisingly well muscled legs. Her pussy always looked breathtaking to me; her outer lips were like a peach, covered in short strawberry hair, but split by the swollen pink inner lips which protruded slightly. Her clit protruded, the hood drawn back. It was swollen and about the size of a pencil eraser, betraying her thoughts. She then began to pick up and fold our discarded clothes with a mischievous smile on her pretty face. While she worked she turned her back to me presenting me with a very appealing view. Her compact cheeks parted to show her crinkled anus, which winked at me, while her pussy gaped slightly between her swollen lips.

I noticed her looking over her shoulder to see my response. I stared back placidly, yet I was not unstirred. A part of me wanted to grab her hips and thrust myself deeply into her clearly aroused womanhood and briefly I imagined myself pile-driving into her, my smile matching her own.

Jessica slid into our large bed beside me. She propped herself up on an elbow, waiting for me to say something. Her eyes darted across my own nudity and I couldn’t take my eyes off her body. Her breasts barely moved as she faced me, the white of her smooth skin was pale against her now barely visible freckles. Her nipples were hard and lengthening. Filled with lust I looked down to the orange triangle of hair, crowning her pussy. She opened her legs wide and massaged her lips, looking directly at me as she did.

“There’s something else, that costs nothing, that I want for Christmas,” she whispered.

I let out a loud sigh and took a deep breath. “I don’t think conception has any concept of whether it’s Christmas, Jessica.” I joked. 

“We could still try?” she asked gently. She scooted her body closer to him and she pressed my face into her cleavage.

“I will never cease trying, you know that right?” I murmured from between her breasts. “I want us to have a child of our own. But there’s no rush… we will save our money… buy a family home of our own… we will get married… and live happily ever after.” I paused and looked up into her face, searching it to see if she could possibly understand how he felt about the matter. 

“Not necessarily in that order, my love. Having a child of our own would be amazing.” 

I ran a comforting hand over her shoulder. “I’d do anything for family… for a family of our own.” I nestled between her pert breasts again, taking the comfort they offered. “The more you stress about it, the less likely it is to happen. There’s no hurry, don’t worry.” I knew she desperately wanted a child to call her own, to make memories with, and to love. But she loved me, and I never wanted to see her in pain. “We’ll work through this,” I whispered as her hands tangled in my hair encouraging me to her breast.

My tongue found a nipple and began to work. Jessica tensed with the sudden pleasure of it and rolled onto her back, forcing me to go with her.

“Merry Christmas Eve, Jessica,” I said as my mouth traveled further upwards. “I want to spend every moment of my life with you.” I met Jessica’s mouth in a gentle, yet passionate kiss, breaking the fast that both of them had been going through for the past couple of days. My tongue slipped into her mouth and caressed hers, making her feel warmth at last. My lips moved against her own and she enveloped me, pulling me closer to her.

“I love you, Jeff,” she said softly as he broke the kiss and again moved downwards to flick his tongue across her now hardened nipple. A moan escaped her lips as she felt my hand move down to stroke the soft skin at her hip. My touch tickled but also brought with it a spreading warmth between her thighs. She lifted her hips slightly, pressing against my fully erect penis. “As long as we are honest with each other… and we both want the same things… we will be together forever,” she said teasingly between sharp gasps as I nipped gently at her nipple. She grinned down at me and could just see the corners of my mouth as he smiled around a mouthful of breast. I felt much better, now that she was with me again, now that we had cleared the air. Together we were passionate, fire, we could conquer the world together; alone I had felt lost, cold.

Jessica groaned loudly as I drew my hand away from her hip; she needed this contact. Tonight, she needed it so badly. My tongue continued to work at her nipple and I felt her juices leaking from between her legs. Wet, because she needed to feel me inside of her, preparing her for her breeding. It was absolute torture to feel her so close, but not where I needed to be. Her hips bucked up against me more forcefully now, her pussy aching to be filled. I responded to her needs quickly as Jessica, lay back on the blanket and spread her legs. I stared at her gaping pussy and wanted nothing more than to pounce on her. I positioned myself between her legs, bent my head down, but Jessica had other plans.

“No, don’t lick.”

“What?”

“Fuck me.”

“Right now?”

“Oh yes, unless you want me to call for my sister?”

For a split second, I thought about contraception, then my cock took over and I slid between my Jessica’ on autopilot. We looked deep into each other’s eyes. The little redhead seemed tense, but she was smiling. I was incapable of any movement and, my heart pounding, I brought my penis toward her inviting cleft. Jessica guided me, then my cock parted her puffy labia. I moaned, Jess sighed deeply. I penetrated her inch by inch until I couldn’t go any further and held that position. My fiancée put her arms around me and pulled me close.

“You can have me any time you want me, Jeff. If you want my sister, just make sure you come back to me afterwards. If Molly is someone you need, just ask me first… I will always say yes.”

“I appreciate your words… making things clear…”

“I know you need to know the rules… if we are going to have a long and happy marriage. I need you to be free. You need to know you are doing the right thing… Merry Christmas Eve, Jeff,” she smiled up at me, flexing her pussy around my throbbing manhood, “Now… let’s have baby making sex!”

I followed her advice and pulled back, only to thrust in the next moment. All the while, I looked Jessica straight in the eye. Any resistance from her would stop me, but there was nothing. Only joyful moans, a face of pure ecstasy, and wild cries of encouragement to go faster. She didn’t realise I was already fighting my need to cum so I gently pistoned my hips, feeding my length fully in, then withdrawing gently from her steaming slit so as not to take me over the edge. Fucking her ever so slowly as if to drag out the torture. My eyes widened when she dug her nails into my back, urging me, begging me to fill her.

I took her not-so-subtle hint and buried myself inside her incredibly tight vagina, my cockhead marrying up against her dilated cervix, grunting as I pushed hard to make sure every inch of her was filled. Jessica moaned in delight as she felt my heavy balls press up against her ass cheeks. “Oh, Jeff… oh, yes, I’m ovulating baby… I’m ovulating… ” she breathed as I unsheathed slowly, only to ram home again as her words sank in. This could be it… 

Destiny?

I increased the pace and our copulation became more intense. I was now fucking her in rapid succession, in and out. With each thrust, I propelled us both closer to the ultimate pleasure. Jessica screamed at me, wanting more, needing to be inseminated. My strokes came fast and furiously, causing her to scream in pleasure. My eyes focused clearly on her and I felt the love and desire in her gorgeous green eyes. She cried out as I pummeled her sweet spot and then kept the position. My groans of passion soon mingled with hers and filled the room. She opened her legs further to allow me deeper access and I took the space, pushing even further into her. Jessica’s whole body was flowing quickly towards orgasm. She was a pool of lava ready to explode as I stroked, faster, harder.

“Oh, fuck!” she cried as I made the death stroke. Her whole body convulsed with shudders of pleasure and her pussy clamped and unclamped around my still pistoning cock. I could feel her toes curling as I continued to pump her, and her orgasm was continuous. My rhythmic grunts were drowned out by her loud scream of satisfaction. I propped myself up on my arms, watching her spasming body beneath me, her face scrunched up, her nose cutely crinkling. Her orgasm was a beautiful thing to behold, so incredible to witness that her fluttering vagina stimulated me past the point of no return. Jessica stared into my eyes the whole time. Together we completed our biological task and reached our release almost simultaneously. My cock swelled within her and I threw back my head as I came, grunting with the force of the orgasm. I felt my cock twitch and lurch in her pussy as I thrust it into her as deeply as I could manage and held it there. 

The orgasm took me to new heights of pleasure with the build-up I had held back now releasing an overload of sensation and delight. My penis had become a direct conduit for my seed discharging deep into Jessica, liberating a torrent of ecstasy into my body and painting her cervix with rope after rope of my warm sticky cum. The contractions from my balls went on and on and her pussy greedily took all my body could supply. Jessica also felt my deep penetration and the twitching of my cock accompanied by the warmth of my seed saturating her insides. It seemed like a most blissful release for her and filled her with the possibility that my tenacious little swimmers would be now seeking out her egg to fertilize. My frustrations had been banished and her body felt like paradise, like a golden beach of joy with wave after wave crashing over her with every spurt of sperm that I unloaded into her. 

I collapsed on top of her and felt my body both release and relax as the pearly strands of cum leaked out around my cock and down her ass cheeks. The incredible high I felt slowly faded, but I didn’t move for a whole minute. My head was next to hers, both of us panting with our bodies touching all the way from my neck to where my cock now plugged her hole, holding my semen inside her so that it pooled against her fertile womb. Her muscles tightened around me, milking the last drop of cum from my softening cock. Completely out of breath, on top of her, I tried to collect my senses, but felt nothing but pure satisfaction. Jessica, beneath me, was breathing heavily and seemed to be somewhere else entirely. I lay with her for what felt like an eternity before rolling off and forming up by her side, my hand clasping hers.

We stared happily at the ceiling with our purpose realised. She kissed me lightly on the cheek before putting a pillow under her ass to angle her hips, keeping my ejaculate inside her. She would not be moving for a while so I climbed out of bed and threw on a bath robe. I headed to our little kitchen to grab us some drinks… and formulated a plan. Five minutes later I returned with our drinks and sat beside her. She was still smiling. Still speechless. She had read me perfectly, offered a simple solution to the unusual situation we found ourselves in with her sister and her best friend. It was as if a huge burden had been lifted from my shoulders and although I didn’t have all the answers (where did Sophie fit into her plan?) I felt that the ambiguity and guilt I always felt afterwards could now be addressed. We just needed to communicate. And with less stress in our lives I was sure it would only be a matter of time before she would have our long-awaited child in her arms. The world was perfect… and as Christmas approached, this was the perfect time.

“Jessica?” I called softly. “It’s almost Christmas.” Her eyelids fluttered open lazily and she squinted as she focused on me.

“We should go downstairs and celebrate with our parents,” she said, sitting up in bed. “Are they home yet?”

“I think so,” I leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek, then rubbed the last sleep from her eyes and handed her a cup of decaf coffee.

“Drink up because I want you to open at least one present before we head downstairs,” I said happily, as she took small sips. 

“You know I can’t wait to open my Christmas presents,” she said, happily. “But don’t you want to wait until Christmas morning?”

“Not this one…” I whispered, as I reached under the bed and produced a small package, sealed with a red bow around it.

“It’s… light…” she teased as her hand closed tightly around the small package. She plopped it down squarely in front of us like a little child. Christmas always brought that out in her. Although she knew she acted childishly, I never got upset by it, it was cute and I sometimes joined her in immature behavior. “What is it?'” she asked, waggling her eyebrows at me in curiosity. I shrugged my shoulders as if to say, “I don’t know” and placed it in her outstretched palm. Her delicate fingers pulled the ribbon from the package and laid it carefully aside. The box was a deep red and obviously from a jewelry store, however she made a little show of shaking it gently and holding it to her ear like a child would to try to figure out what it was ahead of time.

“Just open it, Jessica,” I laughed. She grinned at her and took the lid off the box, shaking the smaller box out into her opposite hand. Jessica’s heart swelled with pride as she opened the box and looked wide-eyed at it for a moment before taking a gold bracelet out of the box. The bracelet had her name on one side and “Loving you forever. ~ Jeff” engraved on the back. “It’s so you can always take me with you,” I smiled.

“It’s perfect, sweetheart.” I helped her to clasp it around her wrist where the bracelet shimmered in the lamplight. It looked good on her. “Thank you,” she kissed me full on the lips, pressing lovingly against me. 

“I have something else for you too,” I said as she broke the kiss and pulled a silver envelope from my robe and handed it to her, somewhat hesitantly. It was also wrapped in a bright red ribbon.

Jess looked at me wonderingly as she untied the ribbon and slowly opened the envelope and she pulled out the documents, one the letter from the village vicar, the other, our marriage application. 

Jessica looked up at me, jaw dropped open, amazed that I was not only proposing it, I was willing to go through with it. “Are you sure?” she asked, still in a bit of shock.

“As sure as I’ll ever be,” I replied and in the next moment, she was on me. Both arms wrapped around his neck, as she squealed happily, knocking me over in the process. “I want to set a date,” I said, as she cried into my neck, “Molly’s grandmother knows Father Simon, and he has invited us to his church for a chat. I’ve pencilled us in for a June wedding… after your graduation but before your birthday. Will you marry me, Jessica?”

“Yes… YES! Oh yes… I love you so much,” Jessica cried, covering my face in wet kisses as the tears began to fall from her eyes. “We’ll take things slow, baby. I won’t rush to do it and I’ll listen to any hesitations you have, I promise!” The tears running down her cheeks were tears of joy and they mingled with mine as the two of us lay on the floor laughing, crying and hugging. 

“I promise to love you every day for the rest of my life,” I whispered, huskily, as a tear dropped from my eye.

“I’ll never let you go… I love you so much,” she said, emotion choking her.

Ten minutes later, we were both in robes and ready to head downstairs, to tell our parents our happy news before the Christmas countdown began.

“Jeff, I can’t stop smiling. Every time I look at what you’ve given me, my heart feels like it’s doing somersaults….I’m still utterly speechless. Thank you.” Jessica smiled her megawatt smile, “Thank you for thinking of me in a way that feels so deep and so tender. This gift… it’s more than just something I can hold in my hands, it feels like a piece of you, a whisper of your love, and it leaves me awestruck. I keep wondering how someone could know me so completely, how someone could see the small, quiet pieces of my soul and make them shine so brightly. Every detail, every choice, it’s as if you crafted it not just with your hands but with your heart. I feel cherished, understood, and utterly loved. And I want you to know that this is not just a gift I will treasure, it’s a memory I will carry with me always, a moment that will warm me even in the coldest of days. I’m so grateful for you, for your thoughtfulness, for the way you make ordinary moments feel like magic. You have this incredible way of turning love into something tangible, something that stops me in my tracks and makes me feel… wow! I don’t know if my words can ever be enough, but I hope this comes close: Jeff, you amaze me, you delight me, and I am so, so lucky to have you. Yes, I will marry you… I would be honoured to become Mrs Jeffrey Winter.”

Her tears began again and once again I hugged her to me.

“This has already been the best Christmas ever,” she said as I took her hand in mine and we headed down the stairs.

Only to be stopped in our tracks three stairs down.

There, at the bottom of the stairs, was Rachel, staring up at us, open mouthed. Behind her stood her parents and either side of them stood mine. All were staring up at us, wide eyed.

“Well this isn’t awkward,” I joked.

Joseph spoke first, “Rachel sensed something…”

“Something important.” My Mom added.

“Jeff gave me my christmas present early!” Jessica squealed.

“What did you get!” Rachel blurted launching herself up the stairs as Jessica released my hand and bounded down into her embrace.

“Jeff… and Molly’s grandmother… they’ve sorted it all… we are getting married at Molly’s village church… next summer!”

Then everyone spoke at once as Jessica was dragged down the stairs into a maelstrom of hugs, cheers and congratulations. I slowly followed on after her and Rachel took my hand and held it tightly. “I knew you had it in you,” she whispered, “Molly kept this from me! But… I knew something… incredible… had just happened… I knew.”

“You’re an important piece in this puzzle, Rachel. This doesn’t change how I feel about you.”

“I know.” She stood on her tiptoes and kissed me.

“Well, I guess no-one is going to be sleeping now!” Said Sophie, “Come join us downstairs for some celebratory drinks and we can see Christmas in… as a family.”

And we did. We were family. All of us. Christmas spirit passed from person to person, spurred by the beautiful music and Jessica’s happy tears. I was going to get married. Destiny had claimed me.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 20 “Matrimony”

Get Lucky: Chapter 18 – Commitments

Chapter 18 – Commitments 

So that’s how it was: My girlfriend was Jessica and her sister was Rachel. As the weeks went by, it almost became normal. I loved them both and I didn’t need to choose. They loved me. We were all happy. What was wrong with that? There was something wrong though, as weeks became months my twentieth birthday was approaching and I knew I needed to grow up. To the outside world Jessica and I were an item, destined to be together forever, a mortgage and a house full of children. My friends kept asking, “So, when are you two getting married?” and it was a good question. Jessica and I seemed to be one entity… If they only knew there was a third heart involved. The braver of my friends were desperate for me to set them up with Rachel and although that would have meant we could double-date together… There was no way any of us were interested. They were committed to me.

I wanted to commit to them, but society’s rules meant I could only be seen to give myself to one of them. Ellen had almost forced me into marriage with an unexpected pregnancy… I was ready to commit to her. Sophie had given me her body and I fertilised her egg, she gave birth to my baby. What bigger commitment can a woman make to a man? Even Joseph had helped me realise my part in committing to bring my family together, by giving him and his wife a son and rekindling their love life. Joseph would claim the baby I put in my wife was his, thus committing to me, keeping me safe from society’s pointing finger. Everyone had made commitments… except for me. So I started looking for engagement rings. I asked Rachel what kind of ring Jessica would like. Gold, silver, platinum? Princess cut, round, pear-shaped?

“A princess-cut stone in a white gold setting,” she said, her eyes sparkling brighter than any diamond. I thought she might be disappointed, I could only marry one of them and I had obviously chosen Jessica.

“Are you sure?”

Her eyes glittered. “Positive.” And she would be, wouldn’t she?

A week later I had the ring. Picking the right moment to ask a girl to be your wife is always difficult. For me it was a nightmare. I didn’t know how everyone would react to the engagement. I was praying that once the lucky girl got the ring on her finger, she wouldn’t give it up. That the ring would be enough to break the spell and end this lunacy forever. It would force us to re-evaluate what we had and that to continue trying to include everyone would be… delusional. The problem was trying to figure out which girl to give it to, and when. I still had it in my head that one of the twins was the “real” Jessica, and that was the girl I wanted to marry. But in truth there was no way to know which girl that was. I had dated both of them. Told both of them I loved them. I made love to both of them. But I could only commit to one. 

I decided to wait until after my twentieth birthday which didn’t actually give me much time at all. Summer would be quickly turning into autumn and with it my birthday was now only a day away. My parents wanted to do something big, to match the weekend vacation my next door neighbours had given me for my nineteenth birthday. The lodges and Molly’s café were now the bedrock of my relationship with Jess, Rachel and even Molly who had become, in the last twelve months, my best friend… with benefits. I was adamant that it would be a low key affair, my account was now in the red and soon I would be starting to work full time at a local design firm, training to be an architectural consultant and hopefully to have an input in some of the larger projects in the city. It was my chance to make my mark on the world. If I was successful I would be able to afford a wedding and to set up my own home with the girl of my dreams… but which girl? I was sure my parents were colluding with Sophie and Joseph, making secret plans behind my back, but that played into my hands when I was able to spend the whole day and night before my big day with Jessica.

We spent the day at the lake, having an evening meal at our favourite café with Molly and her grandmother before heading back to the lodge I had booked as part of the twin’s nineteenth birthday present. It was still early summer. The nights up in the country park were still cold, and it took several hours for the clear mountain air to warm up after the sun rose each morning, but the location was beyond perfect. The cabin sat on a couple hundred acres of isolated land in the high mountains. There were two other cabins spaced about one hundred metres apart, and then half a mile away, the café and activity centre for the park, lake and mountain. The nearest village was several miles away and sadly, the number of visitors venturing up here was dwindling, so it was common to go days without seeing anyone.

The lodges faced a crystal lake, their front porches facing the water, and forest surrounded the house. Behind the lodges and across the lake were granite mountains. The views were absolutely spectacular and unspoiled. This place had special meaning to us. To all of us. The lodge was an open, two-storied building, with a huge common room, kitchen and master bedroom on the main floor. A staircase along one side of the common room leads to a landing and two smaller bedrooms and a bathroom. One bedroom overlooked the picturesque landscape, the other towards the woods. The front of the cabin was mostly high windows looking out at the lake, mountains and azure sky. It was the most calming and welcoming place I had ever seen. Despite its worn state and the isolation, the lodge did have some of the modern conveniences. It had full electrics, hot running water, a comprehensive kitchen filled with whitegoods and a septic system. Cooking was done on the most awesome wood-fired stove. It was over a hundred years old, but with some careful experimentation, it could bake perfect bread or broil a t-bone or fry eggs. The piece de resistance was the huge fireplace with a crackling fire that was burning. Next to a large rug there sat a small table with a bottle of wine and a basket of cheese and crackers.

Turning to face me Jessica wrapped her arms around me and kissed me deeply. As the two of us kissed Jessica slipped her arms around my back and caressed my skin. I reached down and grabbed Jessica’s butt and held it in my hands. One minute we were kissing and the next we found ourselves locked in each other’s arms on the floor near the fire. Reaching for her top I grabbed it and swept it over Jessica’s head. Jessica smiled coyly as she caressed her breasts and pulled her silky red hair behind her head. I could not resist it any longer. I grabbed Jessica close and kissed her neck. I pulled at the clasp of her bra and it easily fell off. Then I absorbed myself in her soft mass at her chest and grasped one of her nipples with my hand. She groaned at the pain and pleasure she felt. I sucked at the other breast and kissed and caressed until I knew I needed more.

Slipping her arms under my shirt Jessica drew her fingers across my back until I shivered at the touch. She pulled my shirt over my head and tickled my arms gently. I was still absorbed in her soft white breasts, but we were no longer sitting up and had descended gently down on the rug. It was still a bit cold in the room, but the sensation of the fire and her body heat gave us both waves of warmth.

I could feel myself becoming hard in my jeans. I reached under Jessica’s skirt and caressed her thighs. I reached further up until I felt her lacy black underwear that was drenched in her wet pussy. Pulling down her skirt I looked at her beautiful pussy. It was soft and subtle and she was smooth to the touch with a neat triangle of red pubic hair above. Drowning my face into her, I started licking and drinking her female juices. My tongue caressed as I flicked at her clit. Jessica shuddered at the sensation. She was breathing rapidly and groaning at every touch. As her body convulsed, I pushed harder against her clit and she shivered. I raced my tongue over and over in a circle around her clit and Jessica began to climax.

The orgasm lasted for well over a minute, her screaming relentless, probably the first orgasm she’d had all week. I retracted my tongue and held her hips steady, lightly kissing her wet pussy while she caught her breath, her body starting to relax. After she had settled down, I began to softly touch her warm pussy with the tips of my fingers, gently rubbing my nose in her pubic hair. Jessica began to massage her breasts, squeezing and rubbing her little boobies while I tenderly inched my index and middle finger into her precious vagina. My tongue started to play with her bright red clit again, flicking it back and forth, rolling it around, my hand starting to move back and forth. Her faint moans turned to joyful cries in no time, my fingers sliding in and out of her dripping wet pussy while I licked and sucked on her clit, sending her into another sweet ecstasy of orgasm. Her body shuddered, stiffened, her voice peaking, hands clasping her beautiful tits while bodily fluids seeped onto my fingers. I slowed down to a stop right along with her, withdrawing my fingers and sucking off her juices as she winded down.

Standing up I met her gaze, her face brightened by a heavenly smile and thankful eyes. I hurriedly unbuckled my belt and dropped my pants, releasing my neglected shaft. My penis had been almost entirely stiff for several hours, sore from being caged by a pair of jeans. I slipped off my boxers and revealed my engorged member, glowing bright red and aimed right at Jessica. Her sculpted eyebrows raised and lips curled in a surprised smile before she looked back up at me, awaiting my next move. I felt like I was about to explode, my dick throbbing and my balls tingling in discomfort, crying for relief.

Tenderly parting her gates with my tip, I entered her, inching deeper inside, happy with the noticeable sigh she made when her pussy fully engulfed my rod. I leaned over and kissed her chest and protruding clavicle, pressing her hands above her head with mine. Her knees bent and her calves touched the backs of my thighs, toes pointed toward the ground. I gently thrust my hips to and fro, feeling intense pleasure from her tight hole, as if I was going to burst. Turning her on her side I held her left leg in my arms for stability as I pistoned rhythmically against her. She was still breathing hard and was speechless as I propelled us to the precipice of our climaxes… but before the crechendo engulfed us I turned her on her stomach and caressed Jessica’s lower back softly as I entered her from behind over and over again. Jessica proceeded to rock her pussy back and forth against me. I reached around and squeezed her breasts as I rubbed my thumbs over her long nipples. She was kneeling on the rug with her eyes closed clearly in another dimension sliding her hips back and forth. She had me on edge.

“Oh, Jeff. This is better than anything we’ve had!” she moaned into the couch pillow. I spanked her young ass, making her giggle. Then I gripped her and began fucking her with more speed. “Oh fuck!” the little redhead gasped. I gave her another spank, then went harder. Her pussy was so good, so tight, so wet. I gave it to her hard and deep, showing her how a man fucks his woman. She continued either moaning incoherently or saying “please!” over and over again. I gave her a pounding, then slowed it to deep thrusts again. Her hand slipped down and I felt her rubbing her clit as I fucked her. This inflamed me and I started hammering her again until her tiny frame shook and she came all over my cock.

“Jess… oh Jess…” I repeated over and over again as I slowed.

“Don’t stop!” she pleaded.

I slapped her butt and she cried in pain, rising back up on all fours to press back into me. The sounds of bodies slapping bodies filled the room and Jessica’s small breasts were bouncing rigorously at the movements. The smell of sweat and the aroma of the roaring fire filled our noses. Pushing Jessica down again I flipped her over to face me. I lay down on my back and she quickly straddled me, grabbed ahold of my cock, and lined it up to her pussy. She stopped, looked into my eyes, and sternly said, “When you’re ready… cum inside me.”

Jessica mounted me, my cock disappearing into her. She put her hands on my shoulders and bounced herself up and down like she was on a pogo-stick. She moaned in my face. I thrusted up as she bounced down, giving her maximum penetration while her small titties bounced before my eyes. She placed her soft hands back on my shoulders, as she sunk down on me, allowing me to fill her completely this time. “Fuck” she said softly with eyes closed as she was completely at my base, our pubic hairs matting together like velcro, savouring the feeling of being inside of her.

Her breasts were in front of me, and I kissed them as she began to slowly and gently groove on me once more. As her hips moved up and down over me I held her and reached out to take a breast in my mouth. Just the soft fucking alone was tempting me to crack and cum, but I kept focus and continued to allow her to build up rhythm. She locked her hands on the back of my neck, essentially hugging me to her breasts and allowing me to once again latch on and suckle some more as she began to quicken her pace. Her pussy juices were so hot, and she was tight as can be, and I knew I couldn’t hold on much longer. This was maddening how hard I had to hold on so as not to bust my nut. I sucked her left breast and Jessica increased her pace as she began to roughly come down on me, swiftly building up her own body’s rush towards a climax. She fucked me harder and faster as I continued the torture to her nipples. Jessica’s tight body was doing a tremendous number on me as I switched to the other tit to suck and nibble upon. I held her ass as she rode me, not caring about cumming anymore.

Jessica was not going to last long. All of my accumulated sucking and playing of her tits had already aroused her tenfold, which seemed to only increase high sex drive. She kept fucking me, nearing closer and closer to climax. She kept pounding her body down onto my cock, furiously as she approached. I wanted to cum just as badly as she did and unlatched from her tits as I took both of them into my hands and gave both of her nipples a torturous yank with my thumb and index fingers, all while Jess gave her final strong thrusts down onto my throbbing cock, sending her into a massive orgasm.

The pleasures of our sexual intercourse were countless. As Jessica came time after time, I groaned in ecstasy at the involuntary convulsions inside her. I pulled her forward and took her left arm. I put it behind her back gently in a hammerlock position, which made it easier to have her lean forward. Then I began bouncing my hips and slamming her young pussy like a champion. “Oh fuck!” she screamed in my ear. I only went faster and harder, drilling her like the young piece of ass she truly was and wanted to be. Cowgirl was her favourite position and I enjoyed the view. “Jeff, Jeff, Jeff, Jeff, Jeff!” she moaned in my face and ear as I speared her again and again. “Don’t stop!” she begged. I used my free hand to spank her ass hard as I drilled her. “Oh Jeff, fuck me. Fuck me like I’m the only woman in the world for you.” she said huskily.

I let go of her arm and put her on her back again, hitching her legs up and fucking her that way. She ran her hands all over her own body as I fucked her deep. I was moaning loudly now as I felt myself getting closer. I was confident this was already a longer fucking than she had ever had before. So I gave myself to the feeling and let it build. It had seemed like we had been making love for an eternity so I knew I was going to blow like a volcano. She read my face and started saying, “Give it to me, Jeff! Cum for me. Now!” she commanded. Her words were the final push.

Holding myself above her, I felt my body begin to spasm and I knew that the moment was near. Her legs instinctively wrapped around me and crossed behind my rigid buttocks. I couldn’t breathe, I couldn’t think, all I could do was feel as a large load swarmed from me. “Oh, fuck,” I mumbled in her ear as my cock spasmed violently inside her, beginning to erupt. I felt her calves press heavily on my ass, pulling me fully inside of her pussy while Jessica moaned at the pleasure. I was groaning hard as my body tingled and shook, warm spunk shooting into her. She placed her loving hands on my back, hugging me tight, my breath heavy on her neck while an unbelievable load poured inside her heavenly vagina. I felt my penis pump what seemed like eight pulses ropes of sperm rich semen into her as she greedily rode her own orgasm, and collected each of my shots.

“Oh my fucking God,” Jessica gasped, as we began to slow down.

There was even a small after-shock tickle in my shaft, and I gripped her shoulders and began to thrust up into her some more before sending a few more shots of cum, experiencing a second, but smaller orgasm. I just found my Cherry Pie so irresistibly sexy and fuckable, that I somehow pulled another one out of nowhere. Jussica just held me tight until after I stopped shaking, the swelling subsiding inside her.

“I’m sorry, I wanted that to last… but I had waited for so long–” I stuttered.

“It’s okay. I loved it. I always love it but I understand. It’s okay,” she consoled, rubbing my back gingerly. Her voice was incredibly soothing, her motherly tone forgiving and kind. “We have all night… and tonight is a very special night. In the morning… you’ll no longer be a teenager. Tomorrow I will make love to a man.”

Her hands gently pushed me away, dislodging my limp cock from her tight pussy as she got down on her knees, using my jeans as a cushion. She sucked as my hard dick slowly relaxed. Her warm red lips tickled my freshly trimmed pubic hair, her fingers gingerly caressing my family jewels. She nuzzled my soft shaft, moving it up and down playfully using only her nose. She held the base of my penis with one hand, running her tongue back and forth along my soft dick, lightly kissing it from time to time. She popped my head into her mouth, lips tight just behind the corona, her tongue flicking and rolling around my tip while her fingers tenderly rubbed my cock, sucking me clean. Then Jessica crawled back up me, resting in position on top of me, her breasts at my mouth. I rested as well, feeling my seed ooze from her pussy and onto my thigh. After another breath, I turned my cheek and began to nurse on the breast in front of me, latching on once more. Jessica smiled down at me, seeing her breast being suckled, very satisfied with the sex, and joked, “you just can’t get enough huh?”

Lying down beside her I held Jessica close in my arms and breathed in her sweet smelling aroma at her neck. Sighing in a calm pleasure I remembered the cozy feeling of our love and how the last two years had brought us together despite everything seemingly being against us. Here I was next to her. It was just the feel, smell, taste of both of us lying close to the beautiful fire raging in the hearth.

________

When we went to bed that night we simply kissed and held each other tight. I loved our dates, especially the ones up here at the lodges, and this one was something special; it didn’t need a sexual element to it to make it any better so when we went to bed together we actually went to sleep, cuddling, completely in love with each other. It wasn’t even midnight when Jessica woke me up with a start. She looked at the clock and mumbled something about there still being time left so I closed my eyes. I felt the nineteen-year-old shift closer to me and place a kiss on my lips. I couldn’t help but stir a little and Jessica drew back a little, hoping that I would wake up. But I was feigning sleep hoping she would get the message… tomorrow was going to be my birthday… tomorrow was the time for ‘special’ things. Jessica got a little bolder and pressed her lips a little tightly onto mine. Her tongue entered into my mouth and she became more explorative and intensified the kiss. There was no way I was going to be able to pretend that I could sleep through this! She felt me waking up as I cupped her face and traced her lower lip before pulling apart.

“What time is it?” I asked as I flipped on the bedside lamp. 

“Don’t worry, it’s not your birthday yet… Plenty of time for me to do something…” cooed Jessica seductively against my ear, making me groan.

“And what would that be?” I asked, as Jessica climbed and stretched on top of me.

“I want you,” whispered Jessica into my ear and nipped my earlobe with her tongue.

“Tomorrow is going to be a busy day. We have to pack up here and we promised we would get back home in good time. Go to sleep, Jessica,” I murmured, smiling up at her, as I shifted my face out of her reach.

“I don’t want to sleep. I want you to make love to me while we are both still teenagers,” sighed Jessica, pouting.

“Jessica…” I said as a warning but she was busy throwing the duvet on the floor and kissing every part of my exposed flesh. I wriggled beneath her, she was surprisingly agile and strong for someone of such slight build and when I struggled she raked her nails across my chest. I groaned and held her steady as she pinched my nipples and tugged at them with her mouth. She placed a flurry of kisses across my midriff and abdomen. Her fingers spread on my chest and she gave me a small, curious caress, feeling my muscles.

“I like touching you…” said Jessica as her hands traveled further down south and reached my pyjama bottoms.

“Can’t you wait until the morning?” I asked as I held Jessica’s hands. “Maybe we could–”

“No! Please do this for me? I can’t wait,” shrieked Jessica as I smiled at the desperation in her voice. “Timing is important. You don’t know how I feel right now!”

“Trust me, I know,” I said as I stroked my thumb across her cheek. I pulled her mouth towards my and traced a path from her jaw to her chin. “I have been feeling the same all night,” I confessed as I took the soft skin of her breast to my lips and sucked at it, making Jessica moan.

“Then why didn’t you… make it… special? I’m ready for commitment. I’m not a naïve, young teenager,” grumbled Jessica as she looked at me. I didn’t completely miss her point. 

Since the heart-to-heart with her twin sister Jessica seemed desperate for us to make our relationship official. Jessica now wanted what Ellen had wanted before her; to promise ourselves to each other, an engagement, sacred vows, a wedding… even babies. Rachel wanted that too… for her sister… but I wanted that with her. It was complicated… but I was readying myself… and a proposal would happen. The only certainty in my mind was that I was going to marry one of the twins… I couldn’t live without her… them! But to marry Jess… would mean to forsake Rachel. We all knew it needed to happen though… and it would. But the timing had to be right. We had the rest of our lives and I wasn’t ready to make one beautiful sister happy at the cost of the other.

“Shh… I know you’re not naïve. But we are still teenagers, tonight. Tomorrow I’m twenty. In just over a month I’ll be working for a living. I’ll save! I’m never leaving you Jessica. I love you! We have all the time in the world,” I whispered as I held her close, “and I wanted to give you both some time to adjust to the idea…”

“Adjust? Have you gone nuts?” she screamed, “I was made for you. Meant for you! Today at the café I was so sure you were going to propose… You are so old school,” teased Jessica before dipping her hands back into the waistband of my pyjamas. 

“There’s no rush,” I pleaded, “I need to think of your sister… how she would feel and your Mom and Dad. This next year is going to be huge for me… I’m a father now even though that’s a huge secret your Mom and Dad want to keep… and I appreciate that. But it’s still a huge responsibility. I am ready to commit to you Jessica but… I need to find a way of making it right for Rachel. I don’t want our happiness to come at the expense of pain for your sister. I am not going to hurt her. Ever.”

“Do you want to know something?” she asked, suddenly stopping what she was doing. She sat on my legs and looked into my eyes, her eyes were glassy, tears were forming. “That’s why I can’t help but love you. You always… infuriating as it is… ALWAYS think of others. You always think of my sister’s feelings… even my parent’s. It’s… adorable, you’re such a considerate lover. But… You know how it hurts more when you try to remove a plaster slowly, well this is going to be the same thing, and one quick, sharp pain is better than a lot of smaller pains.”

“You’ve said that before,” I said, remembering the time I took her virginity.

“I’m wise beyond my years,” she laughed, “and horny as hell!” She tugged my pyjama bottoms down and my erection sprang out of its confinement. I lifted my hips and she tugged the pants out of the way.

“Can I…?” asked Jessica earnestly as she brought her hand towards my cock.

“Like I really have a choice? I am all yours, Jess…” and she wrapped her fingers around my hardening manhood. I groaned at the exquisite sensation as Jessica cupped my balls and licked them. I flinched and moaned again when her pink tongue flicked out to swirl around the head. Her lips parted, and she slowly slid her mouth over the tip, down the base until I lodged against the back of her throat. My hand tightened in her hair as I arched myself into her. She made the sweetest sucking sounds as her mouth worked up and down. Her tongue felt like a velvet glide, slightly rough, hot. She eased her lips up from the base until the head popped out of her mouth with a wet sucking noise. She then straightened up, her firm breasts simmered in the dim light. I raised my hand and cupped them. Jessica leaned into me, seeking my touch. I rolled her onto her back and stretched myself on top of her. I sought her mouth for a long, deep and eating kiss, which made them both breathless.

“You’re only going to be nineteen for a few more minutes…,’ gasped Jessica as I slowly dragged my fingers over her shoulder, down her chest and across her stiffened nipple.

“I should be saving my energy for tomorrow…,’ I whispered as I suckled at the soft skin of her neck and breathed in the faint smell of her shampoo. I stroked her mouth with a fingertip and asked, “Can’t this wait until morning?”

“No, it can’t,” Jessica smiled then moaned as I latched onto her nipple and tugged it while my hand pumped and squeezed the other breast. She held me closer and urged me to continue. I left her nipple and traced a path to the other nipple. She squirmed and shifted, guiding me. She arched her hips as I nibbled and suckled. I placed feather-light kisses across her stomach and nibbled my way towards her navel. I settled between her thighs and parted them. I placed soft kisses on her inner thighs, making her shiver and tremble. She thrust her hips forward, seeking my touch. I held her steady and placed a kiss above her crotch. Her rich, musky scent filled my nostrils.

“Please…,” groaned Jessica. I traced either side of her vagina, feeling her labia swell and open. Then I inserted my finger and stretched her. She was hot, sleek and wet.

“You are so hot… so tight,” I said softly and pushed my finger in and out as Jessica thrust her hips. I flicked her clitoris with my thumb. Jessica clutched the sheets as a million sensations traveled through her.

“Mmmm… you’re almost there…” I murmured confidently in her ear as I licked her ear lobe and nibbled at it. I used two fingers inside her, exploring her folds, feeling her vaginal walls gripping at my invading digits, urging me on. I bent and kissed her pussy lips making her moan. I increased the pace and soon, Jessica shattered into an orgasm. I held her close and whispered sweet and soft things against her ear, which just made it even more special. Jessica wasn’t having any of it though, with her eye on the clock she quickly scooted down the bed and swallowed my penis, whole.

“I won’t last long if you don’t stop doing that…,” I grunted as Jessica grazed her teeth across my erection. Jessica shrugged her shoulders and continued with her ministrations. I groaned as she swirled her tongue across my head and licked it. Never had I imagined in my wildest dreams that the sweet and innocent girl with whom I had fallen in love, would be giving me the best blow-job of my life on the cusp of my twentieth birthday. I cursed and swore and pulled away from Jessica. I pulled her towards me and kissed her fiercely, devouring her. “You are a naughty little minx, I know what you’re up to,” I scowled as Jessica giggled and she pressed herself closer to me, seeking my touch and warmth. I rummaged through the chest of drawers in the nightstand.

“What are you looking for?” asked Jessica as she ran her fingers idly across my chest.

“Protection,” I said.

“I’m on the pill,” said Jessica softly. “I don’t ever want to use one.”

“Hmmmm…. Did you know Rachel isn’t on birth control anymore?” I said as I ran my fingers across her arms giving her goose-bumps. She shivered when my fingers moved towards her spine and traced a lazy pattern. Jessica moaned as I squeezed her backside affectionately.

“Really? Wow… she’s kept that a secret from me!” Jessica’s eyes were wide, “Do you think… she wants to get pregnant?”

“I think she’s worried I am going to commit to you… and she wants… to make ties between us. She saw Ellen try and fail to do the same thing. She has seen how I am with your Mom… when she tried and succeeded. I love Sophie… I will be a part of my son’s life even if he never knows I’m his Daddy. She has learned how to make those loving ties possible… in an impossible situation.”

Jessica looked pensive, “Will you be careful… with Rachel? At least in the short term?”

“I will, if I can find a way to tell you apart,” I ran my fingers through Jessica’s hair looking for the white strands. Finding them I relaxed. At least this was Jessica.

“When I make you a Daddy, our children will know who you are.”

“Until then… I need to use a condom. I am in no rush to make any more babies at the moment,” I laughed but Jessica just smiled, a mischievous sparkle appearing in her eyes.

“Make me yours,” Jessica whispered seductively and stroked my nipple with her tongue. I rolled her onto her back and kissed her lazily. My lips skated downward to her neck and then over the slope of her shoulder. I moved, lowering my body so that my lips found her breasts. For several long seconds, I lazily tongued the rigid peaks and then marked a wet trail with my tongue down her midline to her belly. She tensed when my mouth found her soft femininity, the very essence and core of her womanhood. She arched into me helplessly, seeking more of my touch. I chuckled and gave her another soft nuzzle.

“Please,” Jessica begged, “There’s not much time… I can’t…”

“I want you to be ready for me, my love,” I said as I trailed a finger over her damp flesh.

“I’m ready. I want you inside me, no condom. Now!” She commanded huskily.

I took up position on top of her, holding myself up on my arms, spreading her legs and fitting myself to her in one deft movement. My penis found the heat of her vagina and zeroed in on her pussy. Within a second my cock head was nuzzling in between her labia, breaking through the slight resistance. For a moment, Jessica went rigid with shock. Her eyes flew open and she tried to pull me into her but my lips found hers and I kissed her tenderly, in a gesture of reassurance. I took my time, lavishing kisses and caresses over every inch of her exposed skin. I urged her to wrap her legs around me, opening her up completely. I cupped her to me and flexed my hips inside her, making her moan. Then I began to make love to my girlfriend with slow, deep and long strokes that made her ache for more. She looked at me and found my eyes full of tenderness, love and softness.

“Kiss me,” said Jessica softly as she surrendered to me completely. I sought her lips into a long kiss, making Jessica’s heart swell with love. I thrust my hips into her, alternating it with slow strokes, making Jessica frenzy with need. I knew that she was close but I didn’t lose my finesse. Jessica wanted this time to be memorable and I was duty bound to make it so. There would always be another time for wild, down-and-dirty, hot monkey sex. 

Jessica’s hips met my every thrust. She raked her fingernails across my shoulders, marking me. She enveloped me completely and I was snug inside her warm, slick and wet flesh. I increased the pace and she moved her hips and clenched her muscles, pulling me deeper into her. She couldn’t hold on anymore as she succumbed to the winding pleasure building inside her and went over the edge. Her spasming vagina overstimulated my sensitive penis and I felt the familiar rush begin in my nut sacs. I held her tightly as I stiffened above her, drawing in one last breath as I slammed into her a few more times. When I reached the point of no return, I didn’t pull out of her. Instead, I pressed my groin against her fluttering vagina, making sure that every inch of me was inside her. My cock expanded within her tight confines and the first blast of my pearlescent seed was launched from me and into her. Jessica quivered beneath me my penis jerked violently, and the thickest wad of cum ever shot like a bullet out and splattered hard off the back of Jessica’s defenseless vagina. Immediately, my cock pulsated again, spraying another hot load of semen deep inside her womb. I ground himself against her, my sex organ jerking over and over as it blasted my potent seed into Jessica’s unprotected pussy again and again.

“Ohhhhh…” Jessica moaned into my mouth, her smooth legs squeezing me tight. She could feel my penis spasming inside her and her body glowed with the knowledge that I was delivering my sperm into her welcoming, perhaps even fertile body.

I felt Jessica kissing at my mouth, but I was too busy shooting cum into her pussy to notice. It was the most violent, passionate orgasm I had ever had. I could feel a thick rope of sticky cum leave my cock each time it jerked and I knew that it was filling her spasming vagina. Finally, my load slowed to a trickle and I was able to catch Jessica’s lips with mine and we snogged happily. The room was filled with the sounds of our breathless kissing as the last of my semen attempted to inseminate her teenage body. Her legs squeezed and held me tight, making sure everything was kept inside her. My girlfriend pushed her tongue into my mouth, holding me in place. She kissed me hard, squeezing my neck with excitement.

“Mmmmm…” she purred as I softened inside her. As our kissing slowed, she felt me begin to pull out of her but pulled me in tighter with her feet. I gathered her softly towards me, almost crushing her to me while I murmured sweet endearments which fell against her ears, some understood while some slipped away. I dropped my forehead to hers, their lips just an inch apart as I dragged in deep breaths. She tilted her chin upward so that her nose brushed against me, and then our lips met in a sweet kiss that I felt to my soul. 

Jessica continued to kiss me as I recovered from the orgasmic bliss she had bestowed upon me. I saw her look at the clock and then shifted, easing my body from hers. “I’ll be right back,” she whispered. I watched her lazily from the bed as she walked towards my wardrobe and began fishing around inside for something. The alarm bells in my head might have been ringing but I was too high on endorphins to care. She returned a moment later with a small rectangular box in her hand. Not any box. THE box. Shit! I sat up and reached for her, shaking in panic. She just smiled and pulled me close to her as she stroked my cheek. 

“What is this?” she asked as I looked down at the box in her hand. Fuck! Don’t answer. Don’t open it. Don’t… “It’s okay. I know what it is…” Jessica whispered, a tear in her eye. 

“How…”

“I know you too well it seems.” She looked at the clock again. It was midnight. “Happy birthday my love. No… don’t say anything–”

She maneuvered herself eagerly over me, hands either side of my shoulders, lifting her torso onto mine, spreading my legs and settling in so perfectly on top of me. I could only groan, my mouth being stoppered by her talented lips and tongue. My hands moved to her back, scraping down the soft curves until I found her wondrous arse, fitting so nicely into my hands. I groaned again, pressing her wetness into my own, making her growl.

She pulled up from the kiss, straightening her arms and arching her back, gazing down at my face, then at my body. “It seems… I have a present for you…” She moaned, pressing her sopping centre against my wet penis whilst staring at the tiny box. Mustering all the courage she could, Jessica looked at me and seemed to be murmuring a small prayer. I looked at Jessica in complete shock. Suddenly terrified she might look in the little box. I wanted to say so much. I wanted her to to think of her sister. I wanted my grand romantic moment on some tropical beach, down on one knee…

“I… what…?” I stammered softly as she moved a little further away. “Jessica?” I  said, unable to comprehend the situation before me.

“I know that this might be awkward for you,” said Jessica as she looked at me. I urged her to go on. “It’s only been a couple of years but it seems like I have known you forever. I love you with all my heart and I love you more than anything else in this world. Life has been a wonderful journey so far with you. You mean the world to me and I would like to spend the rest of my life with you.”

Jessica got down on her knees beside me, opened my little box and presented it to me. FUCK! I peeked into it and stared at the card which had the following message scribbled on it,

“I cannot think of anything more perfect and wonderful than being your wife. Will you marry me?”

In the box was the ring I had bought for Jessica, and beside it, another ring… simpler… larger. Jessica looked at me and I smiled back at her. I pulled her up, cuddled her and whispered against her ear, “I love you, Jessica. Nothing seems complete without you and yes, I will marry you.” Hearing my reply, Jessica launched herself at me, planting wild and frisky kisses all over me.

Finally, she pulled away from me. Tears welled up in her eyes as I picked up the tiny box and turned it around to face her. Rachel had told her about the ring. Obviously! This was all part of their plan. She had found it and added her own ring… for me. This wasn’t a tropical beach but I knew what I had to do. I climbed out of bed, went down on one knee and proclaimed;

“Jessica… will you marry me?”

She couldn’t respond. Her face was crying happy tears. I removed her ring and presented it to her and she held out her finger to accept it. The diamond glittered as I took the ring and placed it on Jessica’s finger.

“I bought the ring a few weeks back. I–I wanted you to complete college before popping the question. I wanted Rachel to know I wasn’t forsaking her. But–But seems like–”

“Rachel knows… this was her idea. Jeff? I love you, Yes, Yes, Yes, YES!” she murmured against my lips, silencing me. She took the second ring from the box and I held out my hand as she slotted it in place. I was going to marry this wondrous redheaded creature. It was my destiny. “And now for your birthday gift,” said Jessica as she retrieved a small parcel and a card from beneath the bed. “Happy birthday!”

I unwrapped the parcel. Inside it was a small book. ‘A small gift for someone really special …’ said the front cover of the scrapbook. Jessica snuggled closer to me as I opened the stuffed pages. I looked at all the souvenirs that Jessica had collected; the receipt for our ice cream, the pool party entry entry ticket, the invite to the engagement party where Ellen and Jerome had met their match, the café bill of our first date, leaves from beneath the tree in the park, a pebble from the lake, our first movie ticket, the tissue on which I had scribbled my number in a hurry, cute little messages indicating how much I meant to her and countless pictures of us together. The last one being of me, her sister and her Mom and Dad. It was titled ‘Family’ There were literally hundreds of pages and the last page in the scrapbook ended with the line ‘to the man who makes each day of my life a beautiful one, the next book we make together’. On the back cover of the scrapbook, she had our initials calligraphed.

I looked at Jessica who was running her fingers over the letters. I knew that she might have spent weeks over it. None of my friends or ex-girlfriends had done something so amazing and beautiful for me. I was overwhelmed as I looked at the wonderful girl I had in my life as my vision blurred with tears. “Do you like it?” asked Jessica as she looked at me expectantly.

“Nothing I can ever do will ever match up with what you have done for me today. This will always be my best birthday. Thank you for everything and most importantly, thank you for choosing me. I love you and I always will,” I said as I kissed her forehead.

“You are welcome and I love you too, forever…” whispered Jessica as she allowed me to cuddle her.

________

My eyes slowly opened. The bright sunlight filtered in through the thin white curtains hanging down over the bedroom window. I blinked a few times, adjusting to the morning light. I hadn’t slept that well in months, years even. I felt totally rested and refreshed. I looked over to the clock on my nightstand; 9am. Damn. Even for a Saturday, that was pretty late. Although it was my birthday and I hadn’t fallen asleep until much later than normal. I stretched my arms and legs out taking a big yawn, and relaxed back. I don’t think I had ever appreciated how soft these sheets were. Molly had obviously taken some tips from Sophie and invested in new bedding for the lodge. It felt luxurious. Jessica was facing away from me. Her long red hair rested on the sheets, a few stray strands clinging to her glistening back. I ran my fingers over her soft hair, gently tucking it into her back so I wouldn’t lie on top of it. I moved closer to the nineteen-year-old, my eyes following the curve of her spine down to her perfect, shapely butt. I put my hand on her side, just beneath her ribcage, and ran it all the way down to her upper thigh. My fingers wandered lower, coming to a rest on her butt. She was still asleep, I thought. I nuzzled up right behind her, the warmth of our bodies huddled together almost stifling. My hand moved back up, and I gently wrapped my arm around her, right below her breasts. I bowed my head down and lightly kissed her neck, admiring how perfectly soft and freckled her skin was. My head fell back on the pillow, some of her soft hair just barely tickling the stubble on my cheeks.

“I love you so much,” I whispered. My eyelids were heavy again, and I felt myself drifting back to sleep. I was in complete bliss. I never wanted to leave this moment.

She stirred slightly, her butt pressing against my abdomen. “I love you too.”

My eyes opened again, the clock indicated that almost an hour had passed. This time, Jessica was staring right back at me. “Hey,” she whispered. “You’re awake. Happy birthday!”

“Yeah,” I replied. She was facing me this time, her naked lithe body on display. My head rested on one of my hands; the other was on the sheets. Her hand was intertwined with my own, her thumb lightly brushing on the back.

“I was almost afraid that it was a dream,” she said with a small smile, playing with the ring on her finger. God, that smile and those dazzling green eyes could make the whole world melt away.

“I’m still here,” I responded, looking at my own ring. I moved my free hand to her forearm, slowly rubbing up and down.

We lay there in silence for a few moments, just staring into each other’s eyes. Nothing else existed in that moment. Just us. Not her sister, not her mother, or my unfinished assignments or anything else in the whole world. Just us. She moved her head forward, and I picked up the cue, tilting my head and kissing her softly, our mouths barely touching. I wanted to savor that moment forever, those soft lips, her insatiable scent, that butterfly feeling in my heart like I had just fallen in love again. She pulled away after a few seconds, resting her head back on the pillow. We were just a few inches apart, our noses practically touching. I moved my hand up further along her arm, still just gently rubbing her perfect skin. I could feel the small goosebumps gather where I touched.

“Should we talk? About last night?” I tepidly asked. I didn’t want to ask that. It meant exiting this little cocoon of ours, where nothing else mattered. It meant stepping back into the real world and facing the consequences of what we had just done.

“I don’t really want to yet,” she said with a smile. She had the most adorable little dimples in her cheeks when she smiled. Much to my chagrin, they disappeared as her face became more serious. “But we probably need to.”

“I just….” I paused, trying to find my words. “I just don’t want you to regret anything.”

“Of course not,” she responded. “I think I just needed to give you a gentle push…”

“I don’t know,” I said. “I was trying to do the right thing… find the right moment… you found it for me and I don’t think there’s anything in my life I’ve regretted less.”

“How do you think I felt?” she said with a smile. “We both said a lot of things last night,” Her hand was inching closer to me on the sheets, closer to my cock. I was already partially erect; just looking at her was more than enough to make me hard.

“Jessica, I’m being serious,” I said. I was looking straight into her eyes, melting away at that warm gaze. “Aren’t we too young?”

She looked back at me without answering, letting my words linger in the air. I wasn’t sure if she really didn’t know the answer, or if maybe she was just afraid of admitting it. Either way, my heart beat faster with each passing moment. Her face was wracked with tension. She bit down on her lower lip. “I knew you were the one as soon as I saw you.” she finally said. My heart fluttered, and a smile beamed across my face.

“You have no idea how happy I am that you said that.”

“I think I have some idea,” she replied. “I have a ring on my finger this morning.”

“All I want is you.”

“All I want is you… back inside of me,” she whispered back.

Before I could say anything else, Jessica moved her hands to my chest and pushed me onto my back. Just as quickly, she swung a leg over me and straddled my crotch. My cock was now fully erect, the bulbous pink head shimmering with pre-cum. She reached down with one hand. Her fingers wrapped around the head of my cock, sending sparks through my body. She had me like putty in her hands. Slowly, she worked her hand down my shaft, gripping just a little bit tighter as she moved down to the base. My whole cock was shiny with pre-cum as she rubbed it in, making her way back up to the top. Jessica let go of my dick, staring at it still standing straight up of its own accord. She giggled a little bit.

“What?” I asked.

“Nothing,” she responded. She ran her hand down the length of my cock again. “It’s just so weird.”

“What do you mean?”

Jessica shifted forward a little bit, touching her pussy lips against my shaft. I could feel the slight dampness adorning her slit, telling me she was just as turned on as me.

“It’s just….” Jessica paused. She ground her hips down a little so she was sitting on top of me. My dick was pressed flat against my stomach, squished firmly between my torso and her labia. She leaned over so her long red hair hung down, the ends just tickling the stubble on my cheeks. The morning glow shining through her hair made it appear blonde, almost the same colour as her mother’s, actually. Her face was framed in the light perfectly; she was so fucking beautiful. “This has been in every female member of my family… and I’m the one who gets to keep it forever,” she continued.

“Well how am I supposed to feel about that?” I asked, half-sarcastically, but also still wanting to make sure that she was okay with what we had done. Jessica moved her hips back and forth, rubbing her pussy lips along the length of my cock. She bent down further, her face now just a few inches from my own.

“I think you can figure it out,” she responded, in a barely-audible whisper.

Our gazes were locked as I stared deep into her dazzling green eyes. The summer sunlight coming through the curtains amplified the stunning colour even more. Her eyes seemed to grow bigger the longer I focused on them, until they encompassed my whole world. I felt enraptured, almost hypnotized by them. In that moment, I was Jessica’s slave. I would do anything for her. Jessica bowed her head down to meet mine and planted a soft kiss on my lips, breaking the hold of her trance on me. Her hips kept moving, slowly gyrating and grinding on my cock. Her hardened clitoris rubbed against my sensitive head as she shifted back and forth, back and forth. I was rock-hard, ready to burst at any moment, even though I wasn’t even inside her. I ran my hands up the outside of her thighs, feeling the small bumps on her skin as my fingers played over her warm flesh. All of a sudden Jessica sat back up quickly, betraying the incredibly relaxed and tender pace she had established. She shifted her hips back so she was resting on my upper thighs, finally freeing my cock and letting it spring out, pointed straight up at the ceiling. 

Jessica’s eyes were glued to my penis, watching the beads of pre-cum leak out and drip down my engorged pink crown. She bit on her lower lip ever so slightly, a look of burning lust washing over her whole face. She reached out with both hands and wrapped her fingers around my cock. She started jerking me off again, moving her hands up and down my shaft in a corkscrew motion. I groaned and felt my nuts tighten. Jessica looked down at my erection again and slowed the stroking of her hands, seemingly realising the full effect she had been having on me. She looked a little disappointed that she had to stop.

“Well, we can’t be having that just yet,” she said. She let go of my manhood entirely and crawled back up the bed on all fours so she was even with me, towering over my supine body.

She settled down so she was lying on top of me and brought her mouth to mine. We kissed again, just gently at first. Our lips crept open, both of us accepting the other’s tongues as our mouths engaged in the playful and lustful dance of a French kiss. My rough hands played over my fiancé’s body, starting by gripping her tight, firm ass. I ventured further up, over her ribcage, before both hands slid to the small of her back. I wrapped Jessica up tighter in a hug, pulling her body completely against mine. Her small, perky breasts pressed against my chest, her protruding nipples brushing up against my chest hair and continuing to harden at the friction. She slithered over me until our sex organs came into contact, straddling my hips. Holding my dick with one hand, she slowly lowered her pussy onto my cock. I couldn’t believe how warm, wet and tight she was. Once I was all the way in, she lowered her lips to mine and we shared a long deep tongue kiss, then she began to rise and lower herself on my hard cock. “Oh, this always feels soooo good.” She soon settled into a nice rhythm. She would lean forward so I could suck on her tits, then lean back so I could rub her clit as she rode my cock. I could feel her juices dribbling down my balls. It wasn’t that long before she said, “Are you going to cum inside me, birthday boy? I’m so close.” Then I could feel her pussy tighten around my dick as she climaxed again. Her warm juices soaked my balls.

“I’m almost… there!” I hissed. I was close and as always, her climaxing fluttering vagina sent me over the edge. I thrust my hips up and unleashed my pearlescent seed into her welcoming pussy. I could feel my cock spasm five or six times as I shot load after load of fresh sperm into Jessica’s fiery pussy.

As we both began to breathe normally again, Jessica slid off my cock and down my body. She took my deflating dick into her mouth and gave it an expert tongue bath. We kissed for a few minutes, basking in the late morning sun and enjoying the rising heat from our bodies. Pressed right up against each other, I could already feel sweat begin to develop on my brow. Our mouths disentangled for just a moment, and Jessica let out a long sigh.

“I fucking love you,” I said.

“I love fucking you,” she replied with a wide smile on her face and dipped down for another kiss. Her tongue snaked out and traced over my lips before diving back into my mouth and intertwining with my own tongue. Just as quickly as she had leaned in, she pulled away, her teeth tugging slightly at my lower lip before releasing. I wrapped my left arm around her shoulder, keeping her at least partially in my embrace. I knew it was time to broach the forbidden subject. The one we were both avoiding.

“What about your sister?” I asked, cuddling into her, worrying for the other woman in my life. We lay in silence for a few moments, the weight of the previous night’s events still gradually sinking in and bursting the honeymoon bubble we had secluded ourselves in. “What are we going to do?” I asked, finally breaking the silence. I turned my head to look at Jessica again. She was curled up on her side, gazing back at me.

“I don’t know,” she answered candidly.

“I better get dressed, my parents want to make a fuss and we will need to stop by the café to settle things with Molly and her grandmother. They moved mountains to make sure we had a reservation for this weekend. I’m sure your Mom and Rachel had something to do with it.” 

It suddenly struck me that this could have all been prearranged. All of it. Rachel knew I had a ring. Jessica knew I was going to propose. Sophie will have known by default and told her husband and my parents. My Mom and Dad suddenly letting me head up here with Jessica instead of making a big birthday fuss back home seemed very suspicious. They insisted I come straight back home though… to celebrate more than my birthday?

I reached over to the nightstand and checked the time on the clock. “Holy shit, it’s almost eleven already.”

“Oh dear,” Jessica laughed.

“Shit, I haven’t slept in this late in years. Never on my birthday!”

“That’s because you’re an old man now,” she teased.

Half an hour later, after we packed the car for our return journey, we strolled up to the café. Jessica fixated on her engagement ring, just glowing.

“Let’s say goodbye to Molly and get something light to eat,” I suggested.

“Jeff, I’ll go anywhere with you. Forever,” and she kissed me deep and passionate.

We got inside and our pretty host led us to our table. Jessica began crying again when Molly noticed the sparkling diamond on her finger. Molly, always inquisitive and fearless, looked at the ring, looked at me, looked at Jess, then back to the ring before beaming and addressing us both, “Jeff, what did you do?”

I smiled and said, “Not much, just gave my girl an engagement ring,” and Jessica held her hand in the air, showing off the ring.

Molly erupted in screams of joy. Molly’s grandmother appeared and was overjoyed. Pretty soon everyone at the café was hugging us; Molly shook my hand and gave me a big, sloppy congratulatory kiss. All the women gathered around Jessica’s hand to inspect the ring. Molly’s grandmother disappeared and then reappeared with a bottle of champagne and glasses for everyone, and congratulated us. Jessica was crying and hugging while Molly was cussing me out for keeping it a secret from her; at least she had been kept out of the loop.

Champagne was poured and Molly’s grandmother toasted us and congratulated everyone. I got everyone’s attention and thanked them for being with us to share in our happiness while Jessica and Molly stood up and sandwiched me, smothering me in kisses. Molly whispered in my ear, “Next time we’re together, I’m going to fuck you silly.” and kissed me.

Once all the noise died down, we ordered dinner and had a wonderful meal with lots of chatter and laughter. It was certainly an occasion to remember. After lunch we all said our goodbyes, Jessica and I began our journey back home.

“Jeff, I don’t know what I did to be blessed to find you, but I’m so glad I did. You have no idea how wonderful this weekend has been, but also all my time with you. I can’t wait to be married to you!”

I smiled and said, “I feel exactly the same way. I’m so lucky to have you, so blessed that you want to marry me. I’m just so damn lucky!”

She leaned over and kissed me, then whispered in my ear, “Sometimes you do get lucky. Hurry up and get us home. Let’s share our news with our families then, tonight, I’m taking you to bed and I will absolutely fuck your brains out. Then we will both get lucky,” and she bit my earlobe — hard.

When we arrived home the house was filled with people, family and friends, all there to help celebrate my birthday. I was twenty now, no longer a teenager, that big hurdle from young adult to grown man. It had always been kind of fun sharing birthdays with my parents but today… Today marked something else, and to be honest, I was going to be happy if Jessica became the centre of attraction rather than me. After the obligatory chorus of “Happy Birthday,” I was immediately set upon by everyone and Jessica stepped aside, hiding her hands and her ring, but unable to hide her smile. I soon realised that her guilty smile was repeated on a number of faces; Sophie and Joseph… my Mom and Dad… and Rachel: they did know! They just smiled knowingly at Jessica whose green eyes sparkled brighter than any diamond. But to their credit none of them made any moves towards her, they were allowing me to have centre stage.

It was Rachel who caved first, drifting ever closer to her sister, desperate to hear every detail of my proposal. Other than minor personality differences, Rachel and Jessica were identical; same long red hair, slender upturned noses, and big green eyes that could melt your heart. So, the party was in full swing, music playing loudly, and everyone milling about, drinking and eating cake. Joseph and I were standing on the back deck, having a deep conversation about whether we could finish the loft space ourselves or hire someone in to do the electrics. You know, the kind of male bonding you would expect at a birthday party. My eyes were on Jess as she dragged her sister into the kitchen and stealthily showed her twin the engagement ring. Rachel’s eyes widened, then began to glisten, and seconds later they were sobbing into each other’s arms.

They quickly regained their composure and, staring into each other’s eyes, they probably shared a very deep telepathic conversation the way they always did. A minute or so later, with brave smiles, they marched back into the front room to mingle with guests. Rachel though took a trajectory that led directly to me. This was it. This was what I had been dreading. She might have made herself and her twin sister believe that she was conceding me to her, but she hadn’t convinced me. And I felt like I was about to break her heart… and mine.

“Happy Birthday! Smile! You’re a very lucky boy,” Rachel laughed, nudging me in the ribs. “By the way… I’ve seen it. It’s beautiful. You win.”

“We both won.” I added regretfully, knowing fine well that Rachel had almost certainly lost.

“I think that’s enough.” Jessica said, moving up beside me slipping her arm around my waist and steering me from her sister. “Today is all about you my love.”

I glanced over at Rachel, who was smiling wickedly and making an obscene gesture.

“I saw that, Rachel.” Jessica said, still half dragging me back toward the house. “Let’s go inside. It’s time you opened your gifts.”

We walked into the living room, and the twins guided each of me to the sofa as they shouted to everyone that it was time for me to open gifts. The room was filled with people as the women brought over the presents and laid them out before me. Then my Mom and Dad walked in carrying a huge, wrapped… surfboard. There was no denying it. That was definitely a surfboard. I unwrapped it to a chorus of giggles and indeed it was a full sized board with some extra attachments on the top… for a sail. 

“A windsurfer!” I exclaimed, “Thanks Mom. Thanks Dad.” 

My excitement levels shot up. I could take this to the lake and learn how to windsurf. The fun and adventures to be had!

“You spend so much time at the lake. We thought you might want to give some water sports a try. You haven’t done anything sporty since you left school!” My Mom said. 

She was right. The only thing keeping me fit these days was trying to balance the needs of three women… soon to be just one. My heart sank. Sophie and Joseph approached next with what was clearly a roof rack.

“Not the most glamorous of gifts but… you’re going to need to transport your new board to the lake,” she said, her face still beaming with joy.

“I’d be happy to help you fit it.” Joseph said, “I have a friend who I could ask to give you some lessons if you like? You’re in for a treat.”

I looked from Joseph to Rachel, then to Jessica. “Thank you both. You have so many connections. This is too much… thank you.”

“We are going to give you our presents later… in private, if you don’t mind?” Suggested Rachel from beside me.

“But you’re welcome to open our cards.” The twins announced together as the room giggled at their synchronicity.

“Here, open mine first,” instructed Jessica.

I did. The inscription inside read:

Happy Birthday!

To the owner of my most radiant smile, the bearer of the warmest embrace: My life transformed the moment you arrived. You brought light to my darkest days, serenity to my chaos, and the undeniable truth that love is worth cherishing. I feel incredibly blessed and happy to have you as my boyfriend. You fill my life with joy in ways I never imagined possible. I promise to love you more with each passing day, showering you with love to always remind you of how special you are. So far, every moment we’ve spent together has been awesome. But I promise you that the best is yet to come. Thank you for being the best thing that’s ever happened to me. I love you with all my heart!

All my love, forever and a day. Your Cherry Pie,

Jessica xox

“Forever and a day. Until death do us part…” Her voice filled my ears as my heart felt warmed by her loving words. I closed my eyes tightly as I held this woman who was always there for me. 

“Thank you Jess, I love you so much.” I muttered out, trying to hold my tears back as I sniffled. Jessica was my life. And now I was going to make her my wife.

“Now open mine,” commanded Rachel.

I opened the envelope and pulled out an equally impressive looking card. As I opened it a photograph fell out onto my lap. I picked it up. It was a photo of Rachel in sheer negligee’. Written across the bottom were the words; Always yours, anytime, anywhere! I picked up the photo, and held it in shaking hands as I read the inscription in the card;

Your love is the steady beat in the soundtrack of my life, and I can’t imagine this journey without you. Thank you for being partner in laughter, my support in tough times, and the one who knows me better than I know myself. The way you make even the mundane moments special is a constant reminder of your thoughtfulness. Here’s to many more shared dreams, late-night rendezvous, and moments that make our hearts skip a beat. You’re not just my boyfriend; you’re my best friend and my greatest adventure.

Happy Birthday,

Rachel xx 

“That’s so sweet… Thank you, Rachel. But, uhm ..” I started, trying not to draw attention to the semi-nude photo of her in my hand.

“Let me see that!” Jessica giggled, snatching the photo from my hand.

Her face went red as she looked at the picture. She handed it over to her Mom, and turned around to face me and her father who began to chuckle.

“That’s not fair,” Jess growled, ignoring her father’s laughter.

“For Christ sake Jessica, it was just a picture… he gets you in real life. I don’t want him to forget what I look like.” Rachel said as everyone fell about laughing.

“Yeah, right.” Jessica replied, glancing from her mother to me and back. ” I see the way you look at him. You’re nothing but a tramp,” she joked.

“Look.” Rachel responded quietly with a huge grin n her face, “If I wanted to fuck your husband to be I would certainly not broadcast it in front of the whole neighborhood. I’d just grab him and haul him off to a bedroom and screw him senseless!”

“You–you–you wouldn’t dare!” Jessica gasped, her hands clenching over her face.

“Alright, that’s enough,” I said, starting to rise from my seat to thank my other guests.

“Stay out of this,” Sophie cautioned me as the twins began to stare at each other. “They need to get this out of their system. This has been coming for a while. Don’t worry. Let this play out…”

“Like I said, if I wanted him, I’d just take him.” Rachel said, glancing over at me.

“You wouldn’t… not now. He wouldn’t…” Jessica said her hands were clenching and unclenching.

“I wouldn’t give him a choice, and you bet your ass I would.” Rachel replied, stepping past Jessica and walking up to me.

“I, uhm…” I started taking a step back.

“Shut up and come with me.” Rachel said, grabbing my arm. “I have a present to give you.”

Jessica stood there, like a deer caught in headlights.

“Not now Rachel! Later!” Jessica shouted finally.

At that moment, Joseph stood up and stepped between his two daughters.

“Jessica… we all know you’ve won. Let Rachel have this last… little… victory. Do you understand?” He asked in a serious tone, motioning for Rachel and I to leave the room.

“Yes Daddy…” Jessica murmured, staring past her father directly at me.

Rachel half dragged me away as I stared around in disbelief. The whole thing had become so bizarre I couldn’t believe what was happening. The scene played out quietly, with only my parents, Sophie, Joseph and their daughters really being aware of the photo and the conversation that followed. We walked up the stairs hand in hand and if anyone saw us, they didn’t say anything. Instead, the music and the laughter of the party provided us with the perfect smokescreen to disappear into my bedroom. As Rachel closed the door, I started to speak. She turned to face me and placed a finger to my lips. At the same time she moved in close, pressing her body against mine.

“Just relax,” she whispered, her fingers tracing a path down my chest, stopping at my belt buckle.

The music emanating from the living room had increased, and I wondered what was happening down there. Rachel knelt down in front of me, her fingers quickly opening my trousers, and pulling them down. I couldn’t believe what was happening as she grabbed the waistband of my shorts and pulled them down as well. My cock betrayed me, beginning to harden almost immediately.

“I uhm, Rachel.” I stammered.

“Shhhh!” she whispered, her fingers gently grasping my cock, as it sprang to life. “Everything’s going to be fine. This is my present to you.”

Her lips parted and she slowly guided my cock into her hungry mouth.

I moaned involuntarily as the heat of her mouth engulfed me, and I surrendered to the ecstasy I was about to enjoy. My hands reached down, gently cradling her face as she worked magic. I’m not sure if it was her cock sucking ability, or the sheer eroticism of having my illicit lover on her knees sucking my cock while my girlfriend… no, my fiancée was downstairs helping to distract the guests. 

Rachel mostly dabbled with the tip of my penis, occasionally taking my whole manhood into her mouth. She did this move where she would hold my cock with her thumb and ring finger to make it feel like more of her mouth was around my shaft. This was slowly becoming the best blowjob I had ever had courtesy of her amazing mouth. The rhythmic motion of her sucking me off, her carefully timed exhale of hot breath flaring across the top of my balls, was pure ecstasy

I was gently thrusting my pelvis upward to softly fuck the little redhead’s mouth. I loved how her long hair felt on my balls and ass, but I held back her hair so I could watch her suck my cock. I was really trying to enjoy the moment which I anticipated ending soon. I held her by the back of the neck, not forcing her to stay there, but to subtly imply that I wanted this moment to last longer. The twin stopped sucking my cock and laid her head on my stomach, still stroking my phallic member. Her lips were kissing the head and I could feel her tongue licking my slit. She kept stroking and I could feel the tense build up. My balls were tingling as I could feel the semen building up inside of them. The tip of my cock started to ooze pre-cum that formed a clear, thin rope of fluid that connected to her lower lip. She playfully tasted it and licked my cock clean.

To my surprise, she placed my rock hard cock back in her mouth and started to suck intensely. I could tell by her body language she was trying to make me cum. My cock swelled with the sensation of being flooded with semen. My thoughts immediately refocused on my partner’s fellatio, as I felt my cock about to erupt. I gently tapped her on the head and whispered emphatically “Rachel, I’m almost there!”.

She swiftly withdrew her mouth and began stroking my cock at a feverish pace, pounding my balls with each pump of her hand. I assumed she wanted me to finish by ejaculating onto her lips, because her mouth hovered less than an inch from the task at hand. She then swallowed my cock with her mouth and began to suck me off again. I began to panic because I feared she hadn’t understood my previous prompt to “cease and desist or else”. Not wanting to grab her by the head, I began to arch my hips backward in an attempt to gently withdraw from her mouth.

“Rachel, please? I’m gonna cum!” I repeated, only this time I with a greater sense of urgency. I began to gently, but imperatively, pull her head away from my groin.

I could feel her stiffen her neck to prevent me from moving her head. I became instantly calm, and relaxed my body which became tense from what I thought was about to be a terrible miscommunication. I gently grabbed her by the hair and twisted it in my hand creating a makeshift scrunchy, to keep beautifully styled hair out of the blast zone. But the build up had stalled, like the heat being turned down on a pot of water. She withdrew her mouth but kept the momentum going by giving me a hand job. She pounded away at my throbbing cock for about a minute. I could feel my juices fill the chamber.

“I am so close!” I exclaimed.

She continued to stroke my dick with her hand. I began to moan regularly as I was on the verge of exploding. Her mouth was so close to my cock I could feel the heat from her lips. I was motioning my body towards her mouth. I wanted to be inside of her mouth one last time. I wanted her to make me cum with her mouth!

Just as disappointment was about to set in she enveloped my cock with her mouth. She had a rhythmic intensity that was able to reinstate my prior build-up. I was about a dozen good strokes from cumming. Her mouth was sloppy, wet, and warm and felt like a pussy with teeth and my cock was locked and loaded and ready to fire the first round. I felt my balls beginning to tighten, warning of my impending eruption and Rachel must have sensed it as well. She slowly released my cock, and looked up at me smiling. Her hands moved to her blouse, slowly unbuttoning it to reveal her breasts encased in a white lace bra. There was no sign of shyness or nervousness as she removed her blouse and let it drop to the floor. My eyes were glued to her breasts as she unclasped the bra and let it fall away. I found myself comparing her breasts to Ellen and her mother’s. They were significantly smaller but still something to behold.

She slowly stood, her body rubbing against mine as she did, her eyes never looking away. I sensed rather than saw her loosen her slacks and drop them to the floor, allowing her bare flesh to press against me, my cock slipping between her thighs. She moved forward her body pressing even tighter against me, forcing my legs against the bed. Her face closed with mine, her lips pressing against mine. I felt her tongue probing, parting my lips. My arms encircled her waist, pulling her even tighter against me. I could feel my cock rubbing against her now moist pussy. Her hips were gyrating gently, rubbing up and down my shaft. Our tongues raced against each other as I gave in completely to the passion surging within my body, my mind thinking of nothing but the woman pressed against me. Falling backwards onto the bed, I pulled her with me.

As we landed on the bed, Rachel slid her hand between us, grasping my penis and guiding it to the opening of her vagina. With one quick thrust I buried myself into her. Rachel let out a gasp as I slid into her hot box. She placed her hands against my chest and pushed herself into a sitting position, driving her pussy harder against my pelvis. She tilted her head back, her pleasure clearly written in panting smile as her hips began moving with a frenzy. My own body responded in kind, my hips driving up to meet her downward thrusts. Her fingers dug into my chest as she drove even harder against me, her pussy throbbing in time to the pulsing of my cock.

She began shaking, her whole body writhing in pleasure as her orgasm overtook her. She drove her hips downward, grinding against me as her pussy spasmed around my cock. She was already shaking. Already leaking. Already muttering things under her breath she wouldn’t admit to in daylight. I could’ve pulled out. Could’ve made a mess between us. Could’ve finished like a good man, responsible, careful. But I was not a good man. I’d made a promise to her twin sister but I was too lost in our illicit fornication to care. Unlike Jessica, Rachel’s eggs were being regularly released, even now one could have been waiting inside her. Ready to fuse with the first eager sperm to win the race to her fallopian tube. I should have withdrawn but, like my Cherry Pie, she wasn’t built for pullout. She was built to take. So I stayed in and I kept going until I felt it; that subtle wall, that soft barrier just past comfort, just past sense. That was her cervix. And I didn’t stop. I didn’t even slow down. I pressed against it like I had a key. And when I felt her lock open?

That was all it took, the contractions of her pussy pushed me over the edge. And I came. Not in her pussy. Directly onto and into her cervix. I emptied the contents of my balls into her like my body knew this was the real destination. Like every load I’d ever wasted was a lie, and this was the truth. Rachel’s hips jolted. Her breath caught. Her hands flew to mine like she needed to hold onto something real. She always said it felt like her whole stomach warmed up. Like her womb knew what was happening before she did. Like something ancient had just been restored. I grabbed her ass, pulling her even tighter against me as I emptied myself into her. She collapsed against me, her breasts pressing into my chest as her pussy continued to spasm, and her hips still humped slightly against me. Her lips brushed against my ear, and I could clearly hear her ragged breath.

I should have said something. Anything. I could hear my birthday guests downstairs. I could hear Jessica’s delicate laugh but nothing was going to stop me from sending several volleys of sperm rich semen directly into her uterus. I just stayed deep. My penis still pulsing. Letting every last drop soak through the most sacred part of her. And the whole time? Her pussy never stopped squeezing. Not like before. Not rhythmic. Not needy. It was possessive. Like it wanted to milk the moment into memory. Like it was clenching around more than cum; it was defining the meaning of ‘us’. From now until the end of our days.

She tried to get up, climb from her throne, five minutes later and failed. Her legs weren’t working right. Said she could feel it in her abdomen. Not her pussy. Her abdomen. Because that’s where I was. That’s how deep I finished. That’s where she was holding me. We lay like that for several more minutes, bathing in the afterglow of our own pleasure. I felt Rachel’s tongue flicking across my earlobe. At the same time her hips began moving, gyrating and grinding against me. My hands slid down her back and grasped her ass, pulling her tight against me. At the same time I twisted my hips, rolling to my side. In moments, I was on top of her, my cock still deep in her pulsing pussy. She looked up at me smiling as I slowly began moving my hips, pulling my cock nearly out before driving fully back into her. Her head twisted from side to side and her hands clawed at my waist, each stroke pushing her closer and closer to another orgasm.

In truth I was surprised that I was still hard, but the sight before me, the pure lust, was holding me captive. Her legs rose up locking around me, as she thrust upwards trying to keep me buried inside of her. Her raged breathing turned to groans of pleasure as I kept moving, amazed at how my own passion seemed an inferno, threatening to consume me. I abandoned any pretense of control, giving in fully to my passion. Rachel cried out, her body convulsing again. I didn’t pause, continuing to drive into her, my mind set on nothing less than emptying another load into her pussy. Nothing else existed as I drove hard into her, my whole body intent on just one thing; procreation.

Rachel let out a cry, her arms flailing wildly, her body bucking up off the bed. It didn’t matter, all I wanted, all I was, focused on filling her with my hot cum. I drove with reckless abandon, chasing after that prize, my body nothing more than a means to an end, and that end was rushing headlong toward me. With all my effort, I drove into her again and again, each thrust making her gasp. It didn’t matter, nothing mattered as I rushed headlong toward my orgasm.

Rachel moved with me, her body thrusting upward in as much need as my own. Her face was a mask of abandoned passion, complete lust matched only by the burning desire I, myself felt. Her fingers dug into my back, the pain serving to urge me on. My body was on fire, a burning inferno being consumed by the passion between us. Rachel’s hands grabbed my head, pulling my mouth to hers as our hips drove hard against each other. Her tongue dove into my mouth, searching, probing. It was the last straw, our shared passion erupting as I drove into her one final time. I felt my life, my soul draining from me as pulse after pulse of burning desire emptied from me, filling her writhing form.

We lay there, our bodies seeming to meld together, as the heat of our passion slowly subsided. I could feel her chest rise and fall, her breathing seemingly in sync with my own. Neither of us spoke as we let the passion slowly ebb, our breathing gradually returning to normal. Her fingers drifted across my back, the lightness of their touch in sharp contrast to the gouging need of moments before. My penis was still lodged inside her forbidden vagina. My declaration of marriage to her sister, already a broken vow. Her cervix wouldn’t forget. It was the gate. The vault. The altar. Her body felt different beneath me. Not because she was recovering from her orgasm but because I claimed her somewhere I should not have touched. That wasn’t sex. That was breeding… an imprinting of my soul onto hers. I didn’t just cum. I carved something. And every step we would take after this, we would feel it echo in her core like a bell struck once, still ringing. Because I didn’t just fuck her. I finished in her womb and now the deepest part of her had my name written in my pulse.

“Happy birthday,” Rachel whispered, kissing me lightly on the cheek.

Finally, my dick stopped spewing and I collapsed onto her, completely satisfied. Slowly reality came crashing down on me. I rolled off her, my mind a mix of emotions. Clumsily, I pulled my penis out of her still quivering vagina her, and she groaned in frustration. I watched in complete fascination as my seed began to ooze from her gaping hole, spilling out of her and the duvet beneath her. I knelt between her open legs and watched her writhe on her back, a string of cum dangling precariously off the head of my dick. She couldn’t look away from it, just as awe struck as I was by the spectacle. She was full of my virile seed. I was numb. In my head, the sound of her contented mewing played over and over. I lay down beside her and felt her fingers gently caressing my chest.

“Everything will work out.” she whispered, her lips brushing against my ear, once more sending shivers through me. “Let’s go back downstairs and get this over with.”

I felt the bed shift, as she stood. She reached out and grasped my hand, pulling me up. I looked up at her, my eyes drawn to her puffy pussy, droplets of my seed clinging to her lips.

“We are perfect together. Look at us? Did you really think that marriage was going to change things? You are getting the package deal… Whether my sister likes it or not,” she said, amusement clear in her voice. “Let’s get back to the party.”

She pulled me to a standing position, I reached for my pants and she grabbed my wrist, stopping me with a kiss. We then quickly dressed. I stared after her for a moment, amazed as I felt my cock beginning to harden yet again. She stopped with her hand on the door and turned back to face me. Her eyes caught the vision of my pulsing cock, filling my pants and she smiled. She motioned with her hand, beckoning me forward. I took a few steps and she slipped her arm around my waist as she opened the door. I walked in stunned confusion, my mind not processing anything as we made our way down the stairs. We were almost to the living room before my mind registered the sounds. There was no pause, no time to think as Rachel pulled me into the living room. 

The sight that met my eyes caused all worry to evaporate. Jessica looked joyous! She pulled me close against her as we walked across the room. We stopped a few feet away, as Joseph looked up at us. Jess turned her head, and smiled, her eyes meeting mine. She mouthed the words, “I Love You” as she sat upright and reached out to grasp my hand. Rachel released my waist and knelt down beside her sister, her hand reaching out to grasp mine.

We spent the rest of the evening mingling with guests until the house began to empty. Jessica kept her ring finger hidden throughout; as far as anyone knew, we weren’t betrothed. As the sun set, we went for a romantic walk as our combined families began to clear away and tidy the house. 

“Now everyone has gone home we have to tell our families that we are engaged,” Jessica said, looking at the rock on her finger as we finished our meal.

“Sure, but how about we just wait until tomorrow morning? We’ll get everyone together and–”

“We have to tell them tonight! Everyone suspects something important has happened and I don’t think I can keep this a secret for any longer!”

“I’m amused you’re keeping up the pretense that everyone doesn’t already know,” I laughed, “But… Rachel does need to know why. I don’t think she understands that this changes things. We need to explain this to her. I know it will be the hardest conversation of my life…” Jessica’s expression was filled with emotion. It plucked at my heartstrings. She could see the pain I faced and she understood it.

“You always think of my sister.” She smiled a sad smile, “I know you love her… just as much as you love me. She understands! She knows a lot more than you give her credit for and it makes my heart ache to see you hurting as you desperately try to protect her.”

I hugged her and my emotion I had been holding back finally spilled over; I cried. A lot. I let it all out. It probably wasn’t cool for a twenty year old man to be sobbing into my girlfriend’s neck, but I was. She soothed me and held me as I let my emotions have their way and escape down my face and into Jessica’s hair.

“You care more about hurting her than you do about yourself…” it was obvious Jessica was crying too, “after all we put you through… Ellen… my Mom… the baby… our stupid games… you still want to protect us. How could we not love you? How lucky am I to get to be the one who marries you…” she sobbed. We were getting sympathetic looks from passers by, God knows what they thought we had been through. I didn’t care. 

Jessica and I held each other until we were done and after several minutes I managed to compose myself and face up to my responsibility. “We must speak to Rachel.” We walked back to the house, Jessica’s head on my shoulder, her hand in mine. It would have been so wonderful but for one little flaw, and that flaw made all the difference, I was going to hurt someone I loved. It felt like I was heading towards an ending, not a beginning.

________

When we arrived back in the house Rachel looked thrilled to see us and had displayed my birthday gifts… including herself. Sophie and Joseph had been very generous and my Mom and Dad had cleared up the buffet. Now all the guests had gone and everyone was back in the front room, looking at Jessica in anticipation… yes they knew… and when Jessica held up her finger there were cheers all around. They couldn’t have been any happier for us and our engagement. Rachel was there and smiled happily but it was obvious, to me at least, that there was a part of her breaking inside… I knew that because every time I looked at her, a part of me cracked and broke too. I was staring at Rachel when I asked Joseph for his daughter’s hand in marriage. Delighted by the old fashioned gesture, he enthusiastically welcomed me to the family and asked, “Have you two love-birds set a wedding date?”

We hadn’t, of course. I had to agree to sell my car and borrow the money from my Dad for the extravagant engagement ring. I said, “No sir, I think we’ll need to wait until I graduate and have a stable income.”

Sophie shook her head saying, “I don’t see why true love should be delayed,” she turned to her husband and said, “How about we fast track finishing the loft space? We won’t be able to keep these two away from each other and it will give them all the privacy they could want. Plus… we both want our baby’s father close by. And… I think we should finance the wedding, after all, Ellen’s ended up not costing a thing!”

“Hmmm… I suppose we could also have a small gathering here at the house… for the reception, that would keep costs down?” pondered Joseph.

“We can’t expect you to do that… we are prepared to wait…” I was staring at Rachel as I spoke.

“I think it’s a great idea Dad!” Rachel squealed happily, “I want to be a maid of honour!” she demanded as she hugged her sister tightly.

“Wait, what does Jeff want?” Joseph asked, trying to calm the sudden over enthusiasm, “He has his own plan. Let’s not rush him into anything. We don’t need to be mapping out his entire future for him!”

“They are going to get married! He’s going to be a part of our family… officially! We just want them to have the best start.” Sophie added.

“But he’s not getting married tomorrow!” Joseph said playfully, “He starts his career after the summer and Jessica still has a year of study ahead of her. Just to be clear though, this is the best news I’ve had in ages and I can’t wait to have you as a son-in-law.”

“It’s an honour to be part of your family. I’d do anything Jessica wants… and I’d do anything for family.” I declared. Jessica’s eyes began to glisten and she pulled me in for a hug. Pretty soon Rachel joined us, then Sophie. Then everyone else. 

Jessica whispered in my ear; “I don’t want to wait.”

“Then we start making the arrangements now. It would be good to have our own place. Even if it just upstairs.”

“I hope the newlyweds won’t mind an occasional visit,” Sophie said with a smile and a glint in her eye.

“I wouldn’t mind…” I whispered back, looking into Rachel’s identical sparkle in her green eyes.

“But first… we have an engagement party to plan!” Said my Mom, hugging me enthusiastically.

So it was all agreed. I ended up just nodding along to everything, it seemed like fate was trying to reward me and who was I to argue with fate? When Jessica showed Rachel the ring they both were in tears. I hugged Rachel like we were lovers, we were, then filled my arms with Jessica and held her close. And it almost seemed all right. We try, in our lives, to bring some happiness to others. I had, somehow or other, made these two women happy. Maybe it would have been better for them to each meet someone else, someone different at the very least, but that’s not what they wanted. I couldn’t fathom why that was, but if this was what they wanted, who was I to say it was wrong?

Jessica pulled the ring off and gave it to Rachel to try on. “It fits,” she giggled, admiring the twinkling stone in the lamplight. Rachel handed it back and winked at me. “Don’t worry, I wasn’t going to keep it.”

“Better not, I can’t afford two of those at the moment.”

“Oh, if you had to, you’d manage.” They both laughed. I managed a smile.

________

Jessica had promised to fuck my brains out that night and she did exactly as she promised. We made love all night long, pleasuring each other in any way we could imagine, over and over again. Oral, pegging, sixty-nine, frotting, you name it, we did it. And it was wonderful.

The days that followed were amazing. The weather was hot and the news of my proposal was out. Despite our engagement, Rachel and I continued to partake in our clandestine forbidden fornication when we could make schedules work. Molly visited as usual on a Friday afternoon but, on this occasion, she was uncharacteristically reserved. After fawning over Jessica’s diamond ring she sat opposite us at the kitchen table, clearly with something on her mind. When our eyes met, hers began to sparkle mischeviously. 

“Guys, I want to put something out there for you two to consider. I’ve talked with your parents about it and they are in complete agreement with me and what I’m about to offer. But… ultimately, it’s up to you…”

Jessica and I were confused, as we had no idea where this was going. “Okay, we’re listening,” I said apprehensively.

Molly looked at both Jessica and I, with the most serious look. “My grandmother and I would like you to use the café for an engagement party.”

Both Jessica and I were stunned. Jessica began crying, and I teared up at the thought of Molly once again sacrificing something for us, as she had always done, ever since that first meeting more than two years ago.

Jessica spoke first, “Molly, that is such a generous and loving offer, I don’t know what to say except thank you so much.” She sobbed the entire time.

“Molly, you have no idea how much this means to us. All I can say is we love you and thank you!” I kissed her and she embraced me, and pretty soon the twins joined us in a group hug.

So before the summer ended we found ourselves in a convoy of vehicles heading North. The pine forest either side of the road was sweeping past in the car and the sky was vividly overcast. This time Jessica drove in her car. Mine was advertised for sale as the ring had wiped out my savings and anyway, she had always been a better driver than me and I would be the first to admit it. Not having to concentrate on the road gave me time alone with my own thoughts. I was anxious with a nervous knot in my chest. Jess was totally calm. She saw that I was becoming stressed and she told me to relax, that I had nothing to worry about, but in the car someway ahead of us, Rachel, Sophie, Joseph and Jacob, reminded me that my life was still just as complicated as it always was.

I loved them all of course, for all the reasons why any people ever fall in love. Comfort, security, affection, trust, and friendship. But what I felt for Jessica was different from anything I had had before. What we had now with each other was unbridled, wanton and at times debauched. We were loving, caring and supportive of each other’s needs but sometimes we couldn’t keep our hands off each other. Of course, I told myself the novelty would wear off the longer we were with each other. But it didn’t. We kept wanting to touch each other and be joined to each other. Marriage was just going to be an affirmation of that. She understood a man’s needs. It was the way she was brought up. To keep a level playing field Jessica shared everything with me just as she had with her sister when they were growing up. Sometimes in very gritty detail. It would excite me, and she knew it. She was my soul mate and destiny had put us together because we simply complimented each other; a perfect match.

But so was her twin sister some miles ahead of us. Racing towards her own future… without me in it… and just like that, I felt like I was losing half of myself. Losing something precious. Jessica slowed the car down as we travelled down the winding road that led to the café; I suddenly felt sick. She patted my knee and slid her hand up my thigh, and cupped my crotch through my jeans a moment, causing me to whimper.

“Everything is going to be fine. We have plenty of time before the guests arrive and no-one is going to crash our party. This won’t be anything like Ellen’s engagement party or the Christmas party at my place last year. Everyone there will know you and they love you.” She left her hand to linger on my penis, massaging it. She slotted the car into a parking space next to her father’s and then stopped and before she unclasped her seat belt, she reached over and kissed me softly on the lips.

“They’ll love you because I love you.”

Jessica’s family were fairly well off, both her parents had been successful in their own businesses but they weren’t by any means ‘rich’. My family was much the same but perhaps because I was an only child we had a little more money and could be a little more extravagant. Jessica and I were going into this marriage as equals, but in order for her to gain a husband, I had to lose my secret soul mate; Rachel. Her family had arrived with mine, travelling maybe half an hour in front of us. Jessica sounded the horn, the front door opened and out came Jessica’s father. Joseph was a very handsome man with angular features, piercing green eyes and brown hair with a touch of grey at the temples. Jessica had inherited his eyes and they had me hooked from the first moment I saw her. He took me in his gaze as his daughter jumped into his arms and hugged her. They spoke some whispered words as they broke they gave each other a kiss, just off center of the mouth. His eyes then found mine and a big grin formed on his face as Joseph took my hand for a shake and pulled him in closer for a hug.

Happy and encouraging welcomes were spoken, and I felt easier as I took in the man who had always accepted me and forgiven me. Looking over Joseph’s shoulder, I saw Jess going wild with excitement, and looking over at the door saw her mother at the front step. I had grown up with a serious crush on Sophie, and I had unashamedly masturbated as a teenager with images of the buxom blonde in my mind. I dreamed about how beautiful she was, but in the flesh, it was a totally different story; she was simply incredible. The matriarch of the family had dyed blonde hair styled to perfection. She would be forty-three in spring, a tall frame with a surprisingly toned physique and her daughter’s skin. Her tits were about the same as Ellen’s… Ellen was in fact just a genetic copy of her, albeit some eighteen years younger. A cold shiver descended down my spine at the thought of the absent older daughter… Jessica and Rachel’s big sister.

Joseph pulled me away from the hug and asked me how the journey was with Jessica at the wheel, while I took in his wife’s amazing presence. She was hugging her daughter and spoke to her in whispered tones, both of them trying to hide their smiles. I smiled at Joseph as I focused back on the man in front of me, answering his questions and keeping Sophie in my periphery. Rachel and Molly then stood in the doorway, and Jessica went over and hugged her dark haired best friend as I made my way to speak to Sophie. As I approached, she stared and grinned and I wondered why my heart was beating so fast. She watched me draw nearer with scrutinizing eyes and a welcoming hug. 

“So, this is the man who has captured my youngest daughter’s delicate heart?” She asked, hinting at the secret that wasn’t really secret. As I withdrew from her embrace, she even gave me a far too familiar kiss. It was innocent, yet intoxicating.

“I guess I am,” I answered timidly. Saving some witty or sexually suggestive comeback for a more private audience. She smiled at me again, choosing to keep her thoughts to herself.

“Happy Birthday, Jeff,” Sophie whispered, “I thought you might never get here.” I understood her double meaning but before I could answer, Jessica tapped me on the shoulder and as I turned Molly and Rachel both hugged me and gave him a kiss on either cheek.

Joseph inquired about the luggage in the boot of the car and I immediately started over to help him get them out and start to bring the bags into the house. When he closed the boot, I looked up and saw Jessica hugging her sister. I felt another twinge in my chest. Everything about her was identical to Jessica and their skin tone and complexion were that of their mothers; pale and freckled. They both were what I thought their mother must have looked like when she was their age, except with red hair… but didn’t Sophie have her original red hair back then? I studied them both from afar; they had amazing bodies but they were much shorter than their other family members. Their tits were small and their asses were tight; firmer and cuter than either her mother’s or Ellen’s. Both were wearing short skirts that barely covered their gorgeous ass cheeks. I approached with Jessica’s bag in hand and Rachel looked at me and smiled, hugged me and I felt butterflies in my stomach. Jessica looked me up and down and knew exactly what I was thinking, she could read me like a book. She gave me a wry grin.

Our relationship had been built on a foundation of sexuality, and we both knew it from very early on. Sophie saved me from the clutches of her psychotic eldest daughter and her rapist boyfriend who were determined to cuckold me for their own sick pleasures. Sophie always told me, that if I fucked her, she would break the spell Ellen had over me. As our relationship developed and blossomed over time and as we opened ourselves to one another, more and more, we discovered each other’s personalities and passions over the many months of secret meetings. We also discovered what we liked about each other, about how our relationship might work and what we each liked in bed. In a more subtle way, she and I ended up cuckolding her very willing husband. I knew, much like Rachel, that she loved women almost as much as men, that she loved the taste of pussy and would often put a finger inside herself just to lick off the juices. I knew she loved eating pussy and sucking cock. I knew she loved everything about my cock. I knew she loved to share her creampie with her husband and that she loved ass play and butt plugs. I knew she loved to be used sexually, just as much as she loved to be the dominant partner. She was confident and I was… the opposite.

I knew Sophie loved me, and I didn’t seduce her with my looks, or character. She loved me because I was her counterbalance. We simply came alive when we were in each other’s presence. She loved to drink cum; Men’s and women’s. I knew that whenever she gave me a blow job, she would always swallow. I knew she loved for me to occasionally cum on her tits, and she, like all three of her daughters, loved to feel me cumming inside her. It made her feel warm inside. For her part, she knew my kinks. She knew I had limited sexual experience before I met Ellen. Knew that I had fantasised about her from my early teens. Knew I used to watch her fuck her husband from my bedroom window initially without them knowing. Knew I often thought about suicide when my life seemed to be spiralling out of control. She supported me through it all. Gave me the strength to carry on. She knew I was destined to be with one of her daughters, all before I had even met them. She knew my sexual appetite was enormous and that I could stay hard for hours. She knew it was inevitable that I would end up with either Rachel or Jessica, or that she would lose me to a future lover. She knew that our forbidden relationship was risky. Taboo. Adulterous. Wrong. But I got her pregnant anyway. And now her cuckold husband is raising my baby. 

Our bags were brought into the café, everyone was gathered in the kitchen. It was all small talk and catching up and a little hazing for me. My eyes would go from each person in the room, however, when my gaze fell on one of the three women, Sophie, Rachel and Jessica, I noticed almost immediately the looks I was getting back. They were sultry. They were enticing and sexually inviting. I thought I was imagining things until it became more blatant. I crossed eyes with Molly, who was preparing for a feast with her grandmother, and got the same look from her. It made me feel good but uneasy to be the focus of their attention.

Eventually, after about forty-five minutes of getting prepared, the girls all disappeared upstairs to fix themselves up for the arrival of our guests. Molly was last to go. I could tell she was up to something, something out of the ordinary. She would give me ‘glances’, just quick little looks to see if I was paying attention to what she was doing. She was also being especially playful; when no-one was looking she would kiss me deeply, aggressively, and rub my dick through my pants, then quickly pull away and walk off as if nothing had happened. With her grandmother’s list of instructions complete, like Sophie and her daughters, she too headed for the stairs. As I watched her go, she stopped and turned to me with a questioning look.

“Aren’t you coming?” My surprise didn’t shock her, she just smiled and I headed on up after her, watching her ass sway as she ascended the stairs.

Molly’s little bedroom above the café was a typical girl’s room, with a bookshelf in the corner with trophies and awards and a make-up table with a mirror against the opposite wall. 

“I see you were tempted upstairs,” Jessica said from the living room as her mother tended to her twins on the sofa, applying perfectly equal make-up to the little redheads. “So, who’s getting lucky tonight?” Her teasing question stirred my penis in my pants. Jessica started unpacking items from her bag. She sensed the sexual tension building.

“I’d be lucky to survive the night! Did you see the way you were all looking at me?” My surprise didn’t shock her. “You all looked like you were going to tear a piece off me to keep as a souvenir! It’s going to be a celebration not an orgy!”

“You are an incredibly handsome, viral man in his prime. They know you fuck me insatiably and they have a good idea about how our relationship will work in the future. So stop worrying and go get changed!” Jessica said as she beamed her megawatt smile at me. Molly dragged me from the doorway and into her grandmother’s bedroom opposite.

“Don’t forget it’s your big day too! Have fun!” I heard Rachel call out. To me? To Molly? To both of us?

“What’s going on? You can’t be serious?” I said as Molly pulled me into the centre of the familiar room. I had watched Molly jilling here on her grandmother’s bed when she had invited Jessica and I to use her bedroom for an illicit encounter in the early days of our relationship. I knew, should anyone look from Molly’s bed, then they would see us, standing far to close to each other. I needed to distract her but her hazel eyes looked at me like I was her prey. “Molly! We can’t do anything now… We need to be downstairs to welcome our guests! Sophie, Jessica and Rachel are in the next room!”

“The guests won’t arrive for an hour, and your Mom and Dad are down there. Jessica just wants us to be happy, Rachel too. We want to make some memories… in case you really do take yourself off the market!” She exclaimed, starting to strip naked. “Jeff, Joseph and Sophie love you. They aren’t sexually repressed! Their daughters are sexually aware and have grown up in a very liberal environment. They aren’t squeamish or standoffish about the subject of sex when talking with one another. I wouldn’t be surprised if all three of their pussies were wet at the mere sight of you. And I bet they had money on who slept with you first. Spoiler alert; it’s going to be me!”

She paused for a few moments then unclasped her bra, slowly lowered her arms, allowing me my first glimpse of her marvelous boobs. They were slightly paler than the rest of her torso, with large, dark areolas at the peak of each one. Her nipples were the reward at the center of each; like a prize for claiming the mountain top and they were protruding by nearly half an inch, hinting at her sexual excitement. I stood in front of my nearly naked best friend, admiring her breasts. My cock twitched at the sight, betraying my newfound desire. I was embarrassed by my blatant arousal for someone I had no business lusting after, but my cravings were stronger, and I stood my ground, my eyes fixed on her body.

“I love the way you look at me,” she said abruptly. “But you’re starting to drool.”

I realised my mouth was hanging open and clamped it shut. Molly smiled and then slowly unzipped the side of her skirt and hooking her thumbs into the waistband, she worked the tight material over her firm hips. Having done this she let the skirt fall to the floor around her feet. She stepped out of the skirt and stood before me wearing only her very brief panties. The shadow of her dark pubic hair was defined by her arousal, the outline of her entire vagina pressing against the damp fabric. I swallowed hard and as I looked at her with pleading eyes, she slid her thumbs into the waistband of her silky panties and leaning forward she slid them down her thighs as her huge tits swung below her chest. Gathering all of her composure, the olive skinned beauty stood up straight in front of me. She was completely naked and she looked spectacular. I’d previously seen her pussy as either bushy or shaved, but tonight it was neither. Her hair was almost black and had been trimmed into a small triangle, sitting just above her clit in an identical style to the twins. Her inner labia protruded slightly from the vertical groove in her mound. My penis was straining to reach her, twitching with arousal.

“Now what do we do?” she asked, batting her long eyelashes.

“I don’t know…”

She was standing completely naked before me now, her brilliantly formed body never ceased to amaze me, or arouse me. She gave me a look as if to say, “What are you waiting for?” And she impatiently started taking off my own clothes while I looked over at the open bedroom door. 

“Shouldn’t we close that?” I asked as she unbuckled my belt and pulled down my pants.

“Nah, it’s fine. I never really close doors. You’re Jessica’s fiance, she has a right to know what we are doing.” She teased. She finished undressing me and was now as naked as she was. We filled their eyes with one another’s forms and kissed madly. She put her hand to my now throbbing prick. She jerked it a few times. I looked back over at the door.

“Expecting someone to join us?” She asked, ever the smart ass.

“I’m just worried someone might see.” I explained.

“So, let them. That open door hasn’t stopped me from fucking in this room, in the past.”

“We haven’t got enough time. What if your Grandmother came up here?” I didn’t think it would look too good, if less than an hour after arriving for my engagement party she was hosting, she caught me balls deep in her granddaughter. I was doing my best to do the right thing, feeling my stress levels rising and Molly sighed, bored of how safe I was playing things.

“First, I’ve told my Grandmother everything. She knows how I feel about you. She knows the baby in the crib downstairs is your son. She knows Rachel is giving you up for her sister. So, lover boy, I really wouldn’t worry about anything. You’re completely safe here.” She sensed my trepidation, knowing I wanted to be on my best behavior. She rubbed my chest with her free hand in a soothing motion.

“Look Where do you think I get my sassy attitude to sex from? Gran! Everything’s going fine. Believe me.” She kissed me. A reassuring kiss. 

I gave her a questioning look. She just spun me around to face the door. She positioned herself behind me and reached out… The first touch of her hands made my breath hitch, not because it was rough, but because it was certain. She worked with confidence, her palms gliding with long strokes, her thumbs pressing deep. Her touch wasn’t rushed or distracted. It felt like attention was given fully. I relaxed without realising I’d been holding myself tight.

“Oh Jeffrey,” she murmured, more to herself than to me. “Is it too late for you to make me the next Mrs. Winter?”

Her hands lingered after that, just long enough to make me aware of every place they left behind. My skin warmed beneath her palms, the slow glide deliberate, almost indulgent. Occasionally her forearm brushed my side, or her fingers traced a little wider than strictly necessary. Each time, she paused. As if waiting to see whether I’d notice.

I did.

When she leaned closer to work on my shoulders, her breath brushed my skin, warm and intimate. I felt the subtle shift in her posture, the way her body followed her hands. This wasn’t just routine. It was engagement. More than only her hands and arms were touching my body. It felt good, very good, too good. Normally, if I was naked with a beautiful, sexy woman, I’d take her in my arms, cover her in kisses, lay her down, and bury my cock in her, but what we were doing was anything but normal. Instead of making love, we hugged. Molly was still staring at my erection, but her eyes flicked up to meet mine. Her expression hadn’t changed, but I saw a grin starting at one corner of her mouth, which quickly spread into a full smile.

“This is how things are going to be for us… stolen moments… secret rendezvous… so please… Please just touch me?”

I placed my hands on her narrow shoulders, feeling her heat. Then I moved down to her shoulder blades, then further down still. I traced a path down her body, lightly caressing her with my fingertips. Her skin was like silk, and I lingered as I massaged her. When I got to the small of her back, I kept going down either side and cupped her ass in my two hands. It was firm yet supple. I alternated between massaging and grazing my fingertips across her beautiful behind. I lifted her long dark brown hair and draped it over her shoulder. She tilted her head to one side, exposing the back of her neck to my gaze. I kissed her nape, my lips caressing her skin as I moved over to one side. Then I kissed behind her ear and nibbled on her earlobe, which made her moan gently.

Her hands were at her sides, and she reached back to find my legs. She caressed them with her palms, one on each side. Then she pulled me towards her so that my erection was up against the crack of her ass. She leaned back. Our bodies were pressed against each other, and my dick was sandwiched between us. I reached in front of my best friend and cupped a breast in each hand. I slid her nipples in between my first two fingers, up to where they met the rest of my hand. I squeezed them between the “V” of my fingers, and I felt them stiffen as I massaged her soft mounds. I couldn’t help myself; I began humping her butt; not viciously, but gently. The strokes may have been soft, but my cock was quite the opposite.

Molly turned around, her face flush with desire, her lips parted slightly. I put my hands on her shoulders and let my fingers travel lightly down her arms. Her skin felt like I imagined rose petals would. She placed her own hands back on my chest. Slowly, patiently she traced around my pecs, then moved down to my stomach. She rubbed from side to side, each time moving a little lower, until she was at my pubic hair. My dick was rock hard and twitching, and Molly’s hands were just one slight move away from it. She could have had my manhood in her delicate fingers at any moment, and I prayed for that very moment to arrive. Then she stopped there and looked at me.

“Can we lie down on the bed?” She asked eventually, her voice lower than before.

I didn’t attempt to cover any signs of arousal from my body. As if I knew she was curious about it I didn’t feel shame and sat back on the bed, exposing the pleasure I had felt under her hands.

“Thank you”, she said, while she laid her warm soft hand on top, as if she wanted it to calm down. “Thank you for giving me this chance…”

Molly placed her hands on my pectoral muscles, tracing them with her fingertips before exploring down to my abs. Her strokes were gentle as they were on the back side of my body as if she was playing with me. She marvelled at how I reacted to her touch and I could feel the flow of oily fluid exiting my penis. My eyes were closed and I could feel two fingers wiping the drops. I opened my eyes and I could just see her touching her lips with her fingers. Did she just… was my thought and this thought alone brought an extra push onto the center of my body. I looked at her face. Her lips shiny from the moisture. Her eyes glazed. The faintest smile curved her lips, playful and knowing.

“Comfortable?” she asked.

“Very.”

“Shall I stop or do you want more?”

“Jessica… anyone… can see us!” I exclaimed as the realist of the situation struck me.

Her hands returned onto my body, but something had changed. The rhythm was slower now. Exploratory, focused on the center of my body. Her fingers traced rather than pressed, lingered rather than corrected. She watched my reactions closely, my breathing, the way my body subtly leaned into her touch. “Jessica wants this for you, for both of us. You’re not very good at pretending I don’t affect you,” she said softly. “It’s your big day, after all?”

That earned me a quiet laugh. “You’ve already given me so much, Molly. We don’t need to do… this?”

Her hands wandered with full intention now, mapping warmth and response, teasing just enough to make anticipation bloom. When I reacted, she noticed, her breath catching slightly, her lips parting before she smoothed her expression. I suddenly felt more parts of her naked skin on mine.

“I disagree. We both need this. Don’t you like being touched?” she asked, voice gentle but unmistakably curious.

“You feel incredible.”

“Good,” she murmured as she reached out for my hand. “So do you.”

When her hand brushed mine, it was deliberate. She half expected me to pull away. But I didn’t. Instead, I turned my hand slightly, fingers curling in answer. My eyes lifted to hers, her hazel eyes looked darker now, no doubt in their chocolate depths, only choice.

“If your fiancée wants to share you then I want a piece of you… to keep for myself,” she whispered, though her smile said she didn’t mind. “I don’t want to lose you. You’re incredible.”

“So are you.”

She leaned in closer then, our bodies touching again, the contact felt charged. Her scent surrounded me, clean, warm, undeniably her. I was so sensitive that I swore I could smell her being aroused. Every breath we shared felt intimate, stolen. The surface area of our bodies touching each other increased and we moved in full harmony. What followed unfolded slowly, like a secret neither of us wanted to rush. Our movements grew bolder, guided by instinct rather than protocol. And so did our bodies. She teased by leading, bodies pressing. Our lips seeking. We entered into a new time zone. Her dark eyes watched me constantly.

“I like how aware you are, and to see you enjoy it when you finally give in,” she said quietly.

“You’re enjoying this too.”

Her smile was unrepentant. “I’ve been longing for this.”

Skin met skin in soft, deliberate contact. Heat built gradually, shared, mutual, unhidden. She moved with confidence, but there was vulnerability too, revealed in the way she leaned into certain touches, the way her breath stuttered when sensation overtook thought. She guided me with murmurs and glances, delighted by the response. When she reacted, she didn’t hide it, the soft sounds, the subtle arch of her body, the way her fingers tightened when pleasure crested unexpectedly. Molly expertly took away the little fears that were lurking in my mind, and opened the way for us to be much more relaxed and at ease with each other. Jessica wanted this. Sophie and Rachel in the next room expected this. It was how they were and I would need to change to meet their expectations. 

Molly was an amazing, exotic and sexual woman. Our eyes had adjusted by now to the dim light, and I could clearly see her shapely tits and those amazing nipples. I reached out and touched them, and played with her erect nubs, they were maybe half the size of the girls in the next room but still just as fascinating. I slid myself off the seat and knelt on the floor, looking up at Molly. I kissed her and stroked her beautiful breasts. I slowly worked my way down her neck, kissing as I went, until eventually I felt the swell of her tit on my mouth. My hands were now on her waist and my face was level with her gorgeous boobs. I felt one of her hard nipples rasp across my cheek as I tried to locate it with my mouth. She trembled with excitement as I teased that crinkled nipple with my soft lips and tongue for what seemed like ages. I was enjoying the sensation of its hard yet rubbery texture. I nuzzled it and flicked it with my tongue, and Molly certainly liked what I was doing. As I took it in my mouth, I felt her chest rise as she took in a deep breath, “Oh Jeff, that feels… oh, so good.”

I took the hard bud deep inside my mouth and swirled my tongue over it, then I placed my lips around the long shaft of her jutting nipple and slowly sucked it. I could feel it grow in size; it became thicker and even longer in my mouth as I gently sucked! This was an amazing moment. Molly fell back into the seat with her legs splayed open so that I could clearly see her cappuccino coloured thighs. Her nipple had already slipped from my mouth as she lay back, but I reached out again and took a tit in my hand, and my fingers played with those magnificent hard buds. I knew I would have them in my mouth again soon.

Molly looked so sexy as she reclined into her grandmother’s mattress, her huge tits hanging in the most alluring way. I placed one hand on each of her naked thighs. I knew what I wanted, and so did my best friend, but I didn’t want to seem too desperate and spoil it by diving in. Besides, I was still learning how to manage this; The three most important women in my life were preparing themselves in the next room! I began by slowly stroking her thighs, with my hands gradually wandering a little higher each time. I can remember the excitement I felt when my fingertips made contact with a few wispy hairs at the edge of her bikini line and ran my finger along it. I climbed up and knelt on the mattress beside her. I was now higher than her and looked down into her face. I bent down and kissed her while my hand found one of her luscious tits. The advantage of my new position was Molly was able to touch me, something she wasted no time in doing. I felt her eager hand on my rampant cock. She was a little too eager, to be honest, as she immediately began wanking me off. I knew if I allowed her to keep this up, I would soon shoot my load. I didn’t really want to do that, not just yet anyway.

“Take it easy Molly.”

“Why, what’s up Jeff? Scared of being caught?”

“No… I just don’t want to make a mess.”

“Oh, I see, but don’t worry, if you do, you do. I don’t mind! I’ll clean myself up when the girls are finished in there.”

She sensed I was trying to make excuses, raising her head, and she kissed me, lovingly, her eyes never closing, never leaving mine. I reached down between her legs, and my new position allowed my hand to easily slip between her thighs and then my fingertips pressed onto her pussy. She lay back again and opened her legs in anticipation of my next move. We kissed gently as I squashed a tittie with my hand on its journey towards her crotch. From my kneeling position on the seat, my bouncing cock poked Molly in her boob, and she grabbed it again and began stroking it. I liked the thought of my cock on her tits, but even more exciting was the fact that my cock was now so close to her face.

I worked my hand lower down her body until at last I touched her soft pubic hair. It was a fantastic sensation on my fingertips, almost on a par with the thrill of touching her magnificent nipples. I knew that I was in serious territory now. We were approaching that moment when sex became inevitable… so I took my time. Molly seemed to like what I was doing and I was getting more and more excited by the minute so didn’t sense my stalling technique. Molly was gently masturbating me as I stroked through her pubes and down to her engorged labia, her fingers pulling my foreskin up and down. I tried to pull it away from her delicate touch but she gripped it hard and I stopped.

“It’s ok Jeff, I don’t mind if you want to do this.”

“I know we shouldn’t… please, Molly? You’re going to make me cum!”

I’m sure Molly didn’t care, she was right, everyone wanted this, even me! But part of me was still fighting it and I was becoming concerned about where I was going to shoot my load. She pressed her mouth to mine, probing me deeply with her tongue as her delicate fingers began to deliberately wank me off. Thoughts of the inappropriateness began to fade from my mind, to be replaced by equal parts love and lust. My hand was still cupping her hot vulva and, instinctively now, I delved deeper between Molly’s legs. She broke our kiss as the dark haired vixen shuffled her arse forward on the bed. My palm covered the hairy space between her legs, and I gently brushed my fingers tips across her soft curly hairs and I felt her legs part even more which suggested to me that she was indeed ready for me to probe further. I could now feel the slit of her pussy, and could actually feel the lips. I stroked my fingers across the slit and almost as if it was meant to be my middle finger nestled between her pussy lips. I heard a sigh of approval as she reached up and pulled my head back down to her. Molly kissed me hard, her tongue once again invading my mouth.

I moved my finger between her pussy lips, and as I did, I could feel that she was wet. I moved my finger up and down the wet folds of Molly’s pussy, it was still a bit of an exploration on my part. I continued to rub my middle finger up and down between her wet pussy lips and she wriggled her bum on the seat and moaned aloud,

“Oh Jeff, that’s really nice.”

We kissed again, and I felt I could do this all night; my wildest dreams were never as horny or as exciting as this! The thrill that anyone could walk in at any moment terrified me and thrilled me in equal parts. Molly again wriggled her bum, and it occurred to me that she was hinting that she was ready for me to enter her with my finger. So as I reached the bottom of her slit, I gently curled my fingertip and pressed it against what I thought was the entrance to her pussy. My heart was now racing and trying to escape from my chest, and that familiar thumping returned to my head as the blood pulsed through my brain and eardrums. I felt no resistance from the slippery folds of Molly’s pussy and my fingertip seemed to slip effortlessly inside the entrance. I immediately felt the heat of her insides. 

Molly sighed, this time very loudly, and I heard her moan, “Mmmmmmmm… Jeff… Will you at least please play with my clit… and help me to cum?”

I shifted my weight so that I could free the hand I rested on and reached down, running my fingertips through her thick bush until I could reach over her pubic mound to her clit. It did feel good. Her clit was quite large and very, very hard. It was the strangest feeling to be playing with Molly’s clitoris with Sophie and her daughters easily within earshot. I’d played with the girls before, obviously, but none of them gave me quite the thrill that I got from touching Molly at that moment. It was probably the forbidden fruit syndrome; being naked beside her with my hand between her legs and feeling her squirming from my attention was a hell of a buzz.

Molly let go of my penis and started touching herself, kneading her breast, and she lay there and let me finger her, her pelvis rotating a little and her bottom just lifting clear of the bed from time to time. She was very wet, very aroused, and I was surprised that she was so slow to cum. To be honest, I wasn’t that bothered about bringing her off, I was just enjoying what I was doing. I mean, as soon as she came I’d have done my bit, and so I was making the most of my opportunity as her hazel eyes flicked from my face to my cock and back again.

She gasped as I concentrated on strumming at her clit to make her cum, my fingers flying over her clit, with my palm clamped over her pubic bone to prevent it being dislodged by her intermittent jerks and gyrations. Her eyes closed, but her mouth was open and the tip of her tongue was flicking over her lips. She was very, very close, and it didn’t take long before a sudden ‘oh’ escaped her lips and her pelvis shuddered.

“I feel so close,” she breathed at one point, forehead resting against mine. “Don’t stop.”

Neither of us wanted to. Time dissolved. There was only sensation, the warmth between us, the slick evidence of arousal, the shared rhythm of breath growing faster, deeper. Every touch built on the last, tension spiraling upward without rushing toward release.

“Jeff, I’m cumming!”

She sounded surprised, but the only surprise to me was the power of the orgasm that promptly overwhelmed her. She now grabbed a breast in each hand and squeezed them hard, digging her fingers right into them, while at the same time she lifted her back and bottom clear of the bed so that only her feet and shoulders were in contact with the mattress, pushing herself hard against my fingers as she did so. From her mouth came a series of inarticulate little exclamations that built in frequency and volume until she was crying out loudly and continuously, totally out of control. When it had finished she slumped back to the bed, gasping and trembling, shuddering with little aftershocks and rolling her head from side to side. When the moment finally peaked, it wasn’t abrupt, it was consuming. A shared wave that left Molly breathless and clinging, bodies pressed close, utterly present in the aftermath of her ecstasy. We stayed like that, foreheads touching, breathing together. For a long moment, neither of us spoke.

Then she laughed softly, lazy and satisfied. “That was beautiful… but unexpected.”

“Was it really?” I returned.

“No. I suppose it wasn’t.” Slowly she regained her bearings and her eyes focused, looking at me with a satisfied little smile on her face. “Thank you.” She whispered, and she obviously meant it too.

I nodded and smiled back, sitting up a little and taking my hand from between her legs. “Anything to oblige my best friend.” I told her, as I looked back at the doorway. They must have heard!

She smiled again as I turned back to her, and we both lay quietly on the bed naked for a little while, both of us thinking over what had happened and its implications, and the biggest question that we had to answer was simply this, were we likely to take that last logical step? We were both shooting little glances at each other as if trying to weigh up each other’s thoughts.

“I want to have sex with you, Jeff. Right now.”

“Why aren’t you ever satisfied?” I asked. Fingering a best friend was something entirely different to full intercourse while my fiancée finished putting on her make-up for our engagement party!

“You always leave me wanting more. Fuck me?” 

“I’m just the latest in a long line of lovers, of that I’m sure…” I murmured, “How often have you fucked with that door open?” I pushed my cock into her belly to hide my erection, trying to calm my own lustful thoughts. Desperately trying to find a way out of this but not finding the motivation to pull away.

“I told you already?” Molly replied, “I never shut the door.”

“And how many have you sneaked up those stairs?” I probed further, trying to buy myself time. Soon one of the girls will appear. Soon my biological need to bury myself inside this sexy, fertile young woman would pass.

“Almost never actually. I was always honest with my grandmother. Sometimes I would even declare ‘I’m going to fuck this young man’. I told her that the first time I brought you up here… the first time we had sex.” 

My mind was blown away when I heard that. My eyes moved around the room, taking it in, trying to find a reason to deny her.

“So, shall we do it?” Molly asked me finally.

She was gazing down at my erection with a look of determination on her face. She was beautifully different to the twins, and even to Sophie and Ellen, and just as beguiling. I still had huge reservations, both about sex with Molly and about starting my official engagement by shagging another woman. But I was smitten with the dark haired beauty and at that age when your cock is hard your head is soft; so guess what I said?

“Whenever you’re ready.”

“Oh, I’m always ready… for you.” We still hesitated, looking at each other, breathing hard. I looked at the open door, wondering if anyone would appear to stop us… then I looked back at Molly as she bit her bottom lip. If anyone was worried in the next room, they didn’t make any moves as Molly shuffled up the bed to open her legs and spread her arms in welcome. “Fuck me, Jeff,” she announced far too loudly.

I rolled towards her, lifting myself over one outstretched leg and settling myself between her thighs, the head of my cock just touching her somewhere very close to her pussy. She sighed in satisfaction and reached down to guide me in, spreading and raising her legs to make it possible. It was strange to feel Molly touching me, pulling me towards her and then directing my cock to her entrance. I couldn’t help but wonder if she’d guided Rachel into her in just the same way when they used her strap-on, wriggling when the fake cock found her hole to make sure it was aimed correctly. She did that to me, accompanied by another of her sighs, and then pushed her pelvis at me, simultaneously pulling at my shoulders to make me enter her. I didn’t need the persuasion; I was simply making sure I was penetrating before thrusting deep, and as soon as I felt my cock was in place I rammed it hard into her, making her gasp with pleasure.

I instinctively glanced across at the doorway and saw that same little triangular gap that I had spied through when Molly was on this very same bed, rubbing herself while I fucked Jessica on hers. I didn’t expect that she’d be watching me doing her friend at our engagement party, but I wouldn’t have cared in that moment if she was. I smiled to myself almost wolfishly and set up a hard fast rhythm, plunging forcefully deep inside her. For some reason I needed Molly to know the difference between a woman with a strap-on and a vigorous young man, as he attempted to breed with her. With every stroke she gasped into my ear as I pushed into her and gripped me hard as I pulled back. She wanted it this way as much as I did.

It wasn’t long before I felt my balls begin to tighten with the beginnings of a climax… and only then did I think about contraception. In my lustful state I seemed to remember screwing her without a condom in the past but, although I really didn’t want to withdraw, I wanted to be sure.

“I’m going to cum.” I grunted. “Are you safe?”

“Yes, the pill.” She gripped me harder, locking her legs around my back. “Don’t pull out, I’m cumming too.”

We came together, me slamming myself at her while she shoved back up onto me, her legs still around my waist. It was a hard and bruising climax for each of us, Molly more particularly because she bit her lips quite badly as her orgasm hit her, but, fucking hell, it was worth it. I’m pretty sure that it was the thrill of a forbidden fuck that made it so powerful, but who the hell cared? I’d shot my load into Molly’s pussy, and she’d enjoyed every second of it.

Afterwards we lay side by side again, but this time both of us were gasping and panting for breath, our bodies covered in that lovely light sheen of post-coital sweat. Neither of us said a word for several minutes as we attempted to get our heads around what we’d just done. Eventually, as before, it was Molly who spoke first.

“I’m not sorry, are you?”

“No.”

How could I be sorry, I’d only done what we had always done. The three other women in my life gave me to her! Or was that just a justification for my abhorrent unfaithfulness?

“Do you think we will ever do it again?” She took my hand in hers as she said that, an affectionate act that I now found a little disturbing.

“I don’t know.” I was hedging my bets, I didn’t want to be too deeply involved. After tonight… I’d be officially engaged to another woman. “Let’s see how we feel about it tomorrow.”

“Yes, that makes sense I suppose,” she sounded disappointed. “But you’re going to need to talk to Jessica about us… about what we’ve done, why we did it, and why I want it to happen again. You can’t let this turn into something you regret. You’ll talk to her won’t you?”

Why would I ever do that?

“I’ll talk to her about us tomorrow, I promise.”

“And you’ll tell Sophie about me and Rachel, will you?”

“What is there to say? She already knows. I’m lucky they didn’t see any of that!”

She grinned broadly.

“Do you think they have any doubt in their minds as to what we just did? I don’t want to give you up, Jeff. I’ll always be here for you and I’ll make it good for you if and when you do choose me, I swear,” she whispered, looking down at my semi-erect manhood, and back up. She licked her lips before biting her lower lip again.

My cock was reforming, and precum glistened at the swollen head. Molly looked down to admire my weapon, then slowly knelt at my feet. She slid her hands up my legs to hold my cock by the base with one hand and my balls with the other. I gasped as her head moved in and she licked my swollen cock head.

“We can’t have you meeting guests with another woman’s scent on you,” Molly said and then opened her mouth and sucked a few inches of my now fully erect cock into her mouth. She sucked in, her cheeks sucking in. Her tongue moved around my cock and she moaned softly and started bobbing her head. I felt every hair on my legs stand up, my butt cheeks tensed and I groaned. My chest swelled and my nipples felt hard. Molly was intent on her work, bobbing and sucking noisily, sucking up spit that made its way out of her mouth, and savouring the taste of my young cock. She had no more ability to control her mouth on my cock than I had when I nutted inside. She was a victim of her own desire, and my willingness to be the object of it.

“Please, you need to stop!” I balked. “We need to get dressed…”

But she didn’t stop… and I didn’t do anything to escape her hot lips, secured like a noose of pleasure around my erect penis. This was like something out of a depraved, guilty fantasy. Something that shouldn’t make me so turned on, but undeniably did. It meant that I was a cheating scumbag, unfaithful to my beautiful bride to be, with her own best friend no less. But the primitive, animal lust instincts built into the lower part of my brain were driven by the dirty smuttiness of it. She pulled away and made eye contact with me, licking her lips and smiling.

“Wait…” Even as a bead of pre-cum oozed from my swollen head, I hesitated, both dying to let this happen and too ashamed to allow it, while overcome with fear that Jessica must know what had happened earlier. But Molly was in no mood to wait. She slowly bobbed her head down, sucking on my glans first, then taking the length of me into her hot, wet mouth, with an inexorable suction.

I clutched Molly by her head, unable to do more than mentally struggle between pulling her away and yanking her further down toward my balls. She was sucking me off. Molly was sucking her own juices from her best friend’s cock.

You’re a sick fuck. You’re a perverted piece of shit, I berated myself miserably. It didn’t change the fact that my balls were aching, threatening to release at any second as Molly’s head bobbed up and down, licking and sucking. The emotional heat of the moment was amplified by the open door to the bedroom.

“Molly… Please!” I muttered, even as my hips began thrusting forward, and I pulled on her long, straight hair, fucking her face.

I can’t, I thought, even though it was the complete opposite of what I wanted. This is so wrong… so just depravedly filthy, so obscene… I grit my teeth, holding on with all of my might, as Molly continued sucking me off, trying to coax it out with eagerness. I… I can’t… I shouldn’t… shouldn’t want this…

“Stop… You’re going to make me…”

I was fighting an impossible battle, my better nature losing in the face of my baser instincts. But what put me over the top was the movement I caught out of my peripheral vision; I looked up to see through the open bedroom door, across the bedroom, the door to the hallway was ajar as well. And Jessica was standing there in the doorway opposite. 

I couldn’t help but imagine how we must look from her point of view; me standing there facing her with my clothes strewn around the floor, her best on her knees with her back to her, her dark hair bouncing up and down, servicing me.

Jessica’s skirt was unbuttoned too. A hand was down inside of her panties, working furiously, while the other was feeling up one of her small tits through her halter top. She’d been watching us. Getting off on seeing her bestie sucking off her fiance. Just like she’d done earlier in our relationship. Brazenly touching herself, right in front of me, not even trying to hide it. If Molly so much as turned her head, she’d see Jessica there, standing in the doorway of the bedroom, fingering herself.

But Molly wasn’t likely to notice. She was focused solely on getting her me off, sucking I like a vacuum, stroking my shaft up and down in her hand with a twisting motion she’d never used on me before. I was panting hard when she slowly pulled away from my glistening cock and watched as some spit spanned the gap from the tip to the edge of her lip, then slowly drooped to land just under her collarbone. My hands still on her tits, I pulled them up and watched as it slowly glimmered on her chest, followed closely by a large dollop of spit that landed squarely in her cleavage. Taking my cock in her hand, I rubbed the tip through the saliva she had so helpfully supplied between her tits, then quickly slapped the head down on the top of one of her fleshy boobs, making an audible ‘thwack’. 

“I need a tittie fuck…” Molly commanded, and she lifted them both from underneath, the nipples jutting forth from the ends of her large mounds. 

Little ripples of tit flesh bounced each time I smacked my cock on a generous fleshy mound, first the left then the right, then back again. Then I pushed the tip straight into one of the waiting nipples and watched as it disappeared in a bubble of soft flesh that spilled over her fingers, as she held her breast firmly to my rod. I pushed in again, harder, and she didn’t seem to mind this at all.

“Mmmm, yeah, keep doing that…” she said, eyes glued to my cock as it slowly fucked her nipple. I shifted to the other one, pushing again into the other soft red target and us both watching as her tit swelled up with the pressure each time I moved forward. She let go of the breast that wasn’t getting the business and moved her hand down between her legs, giving me a little inward spasm. Her hand moved slowly over her vulva as she rubbed herself, and I could just make out her fingers as they deftly slipped under the soft front folds in time with Jessica who still stood, mouth agape, at the bedroom door.

Guiding my shaft, she slid it down her cleavage before lifting her arms, pushing her beautiful breasts together. We both watched as the head of my cock popped up from between the crushed valley of her tit cleavage. At the doorway, Jessica kept working at her pussy, moving her other hand down now so both were occupied getting herself off. I started to move back and forth, pushing on Molly’s bigger tits with my hard cock, her boobs swelling now from her arms pushing them in from the sides, as her best friend’s hands busied themselves stroking faster and faster in her panties.

“I can’t keep this up…” I mumbled, watching my rod slip back and forth through her undulating flesh.

Molly responded with another gob of spit that leaked out of her mouth down onto my shaft, instantly pulled back into the folds of her cleavage along with my stiff prick, only to see daylight again a split second later, the head of my cock shiny with drool. She looked down at it poking up at her from between her big tits and let out a little moan; a little sign I knew from experience of an impending orgasm. I gauged I had seconds left before she released, and suddenly I wanted to do this together. Three more fast and hard thrusts and my balls began to tingle, slapping up against the underside of her breasts, my cock head tapping under her chin. I reached around behind her head and began to pull it forward but she was already moving towards me, her mouth wide to receive the head of my cock as I continued to fuck her tits raw. The head plunged between her lips as they closed tightly over my bucking shaft. She began trying to talk between moans with my cock springing up from between her tits to plant firmly into her mouth and jab further into her throat with each lunge.

“Mmglth! Glup… jaglghff… mmmm… Mmglth!! Gmpl… kllghf… mmmm.. Mmglth!”

Jessica’s hands were shaking furiously, I could see her slowly losing muscle control as her orgasm began to break over her. Pulling her shoulders in close I thrust a final time deep into her throat as my cock and balls crushed Molly’s tits around me in a ballooning ocean of soft breast, followed by a satisfying gag and jerk of Molly’s head as it reflexively pulled back away from me. Jessica’s eyes were closed in the throws of an orgasm as Molly’s head leaned back, giving me a view of my throbbing cock stuck right between the massive orbs of her tits, pointing up and out towards her retreating mouth.

My balls were aching to release, and knowing she was now completely abandoned to the shaking orgasm she was having, I let myself go and watched as a rope of thick white cum sprung from the end of my cock to land in a streak across her face, starting at her nose, going across her forehead, and finishing in her hair. Molly immediately engulfed my spasming cock with her mouth.

With Molly’s oral pleasuring, and Jessica standing across the room groping herself in plain view, I couldn’t help myself, whatever my reservations and feelings of guilt, with my eyes locking with Jessica’s, I let out a loud cry and I unloaded another volley into Molly’s mouth, cumming just as hard as I had earlier, the semen virtually blasting the back of the beautiful brunette’s throat. Over at the door I could just hear Jessica moaning, her face contorted with ecstasy, but Molly didn’t appear to notice, letting out lewd moans of her own as she swallowed my load, her delicate throat working, the copious amount of seed first coating my shaft as I involuntarily pumped in and out, then dripping off of Molly’s lips as she kept them wrapped around my manhood.

I stood there for several moments, panting hard, the thick, pheromone-filled air heavy in my lungs. Still clutching fistfuls of Molly’s hair, I shuddered as she gave me one last hard suck before letting my softening member fall out of her mouth, a long strand of mingled drool and jizz trailing out and dribbling down her chin to join the cream dripping into her cleavage. I looked at Jessica across the way, leaning against the doorframe, head turned upwards, relishing the ending glow of her own climax. Silently, I willed her to look back at me and after what felt like an eternity later, she finally did open her eyes again. I gave her an apologetic look and she smiled, and relieved, I let go of Molly’s hair, leaning back on Molly’s grandmother’s quilt, my chest still heaving.

Molly climbed up onto the bed in front of me. Her lips and cheeks were bathed in a sticky white cummy mess by the time I was through, with more cum across her forehead, in her hair, and small drops of it near her eye, little sexy tears of semen from a massive facial. At the door, Jessica was visibly spent, having had a pretty fair orgasm as well by the looks of it. When I looked back at Molly, she too was staring at Jess. Then she dropped her head forward and put my cock back in her mouth, her chin resting on her crushed tits, bulging still from the push of my cock and balls into those big and wonderful boobs. She slowly and sloppily sucked me and took my cum in her mouth, taking in the leftovers from her lips and face as it slowly ran down onto my shaft.

I pulled out after a few more slurps, taking time to slowly draw my shaft through the valley of her tight cleavage, and grasping the sides of her tits as I did so, squeezing them together in a final goodbye. As she lay back, I could see that her pussy was so wet it was dripping onto her grandmother’s quilt. I glared at the remaining cum on her face, prolonging the image before me of my leftover semen on her face and in her gorgeous hair. She stirred slightly, and I cupped a breast in one of my hands, squeezing it gently as I watched the flesh push out to the sides. “Molly, you mean so much to me… so much to us… you’re the only friend I’ve got… and I don’t want to lose you… but we… we can’t do this again.”

“I say you can,” Jessica called out from the corridor.

Molly smiled and lay back onto her grandmother’s still breathing heavily. Her eyes were wide and luminous, though they’d become unfocused again, her lips slightly parted, still glistening with the mix of saliva and semen. I felt my loins stir slightly, a feeling of prurient awe falling over me at this new look I had never expected Molly to ever wear again. Jessica caught her breath, readjusted her panties and skirt and disappeared back into the darkness behind her. I could her her talking with her mother and sister and I tried to comprehend how I could ever make our marriage work.

________

Ten minutes later and I hadn’t moved. The sunny afternoon light filtered through the open curtains that probably hadn’t been closed the night before. Molly’s soft breasts pressed against my right side; her head nestled in the crook of my shoulder. Jessica walked over and sat on the edge of the bed next to me. As she looked down and smiled, I noticed for the first time in what felt like forever, my cock lay completely soft and spent against my thigh, no morning wood, no urge to cum, just satisfied exhaustion.

I smiled faintly, breathing in our combined scent. Molly stirred, letting out a low, happy groan as she shifted her hips, “Ooooh, that’s a soreness I haven’t felt in a very long time.” She kissed my chest then whispered, “You did so very well. Thank you, Jessica.”

The little ginger haired twin kissed the top of her head, “You’re welcome, and thank you.”

I stretched lazily and winced at myself, “Oh wow, I may be walking funny for a few days.”

Jessica chuckled and Molly said, “I think we will both be walking funny.”

As Jessica shifted on the bed she laughed, “I don’t understand how you still had so much cum. Molly is going to be leaking all the way through the party.”

Molly nodded, “Even after you ate me out, I knew there was still some more in there.”

We all laughed, and Jessica nodded towards my sticky, wet, flaccid manhood and chuckled, “I hope you have something left in there for later?”

“I took a huge load in my mouth, I almost drowned in the stuff, and my pussy feels so full. Sorry, Jess, he’s going to be running on empty for a while.” Molly laughed, squeezing us both.

“She’s right, I’m completely spent. Mentally, physically and emotionally exhausted. I have no idea how I’m even supposed to stay awake through the celebrations after what she just did to me,” I said guiltily.

“Sorry, not sorry!” Molly smiled but then put her hand on Jessica’s shoulder as if in apology. Jessica smiled back and nodded, putting her own hand on top of Molly’s while I tried not to let my mind spiral down into an abyss of guilt. “As much as I hate to say it,” Molly began, “But I should probably get dressed for the party. Where are Sophie and Rachel?”

“They went downstairs before the grand finale. I stayed for the climax… climaxes!”

“Then I’ll get ready too,” Molly sighed and she climbed out of bed; she was walking a little funny as she made her way into her own bedroom.

Jessica recognised that I was struggling, as usual, and cuddled into me, reassuring me that everything was okay. I held her as she caressed my naked body with her caring hands and we both sighed. Our touches were tender and affectionate rather than sexual, gentle strokes along sore muscles, soft kisses on shoulders, and loving looks. As Jessica stroked my chest, she began to speak, her voice soft and calming, “I know you. I know when reality catches up with you, you crash, but there is no need to worry. You did nothing wrong and I want to thank you for doing that… for Molly… and for me. I know you find it difficult but if we are going to get married… then I don’t want you to feel that you can’t still share your love with either Molly or my sister.”

“That doesn’t sound like any typical marriage vow I’ve ever heard,” I replied. “I start working full time in another week. And your final year at Uni starts the week after. I’m looking forward to the future… our future, it’s the beginning of the end.”

Jessica smiled as her hands glided carefully over my hot skin, “You’re saying you don’t think we’ll have time… we will make time, Jeff. Our happiness and theirs is important to me. But you come first. If you want to… tonight can be the last time we do this. We can be exclusive… if that’s what you want. If that’s what makes you happy.”

I laughed lightly, turning to kiss Jessica’s cheek. “Making you happy is what makes me happy. We’re not married yet… It’ll be a long engagement… and as we haven’t taken any sacred vows… I’ll try and make it work.”

“Don’t count on it being a long engagement, Jeff,” Jessica said, looking at me through her long eyelashes, smirking. “I know Molly isn’t showering in there… she’s going to carry your cum around in her panties all night… except for the sperm that are already swimming inside her womb.”

“I know, but she said she’s on the pill,” I said, startled by her description.

“It is what it is. One day Jacob will have a half-brother or half-sister… it’s the way it should be. I hope I’m the one to give you babies… but I also know Mom thinks her infertility problems might be hereditary. I… I may not be able to have children of my own. I may never… have your baby.” Jessica choked on her words, her green eyes glistening.

“You don’t know that, Jess!” I exclaimed, “Sophie has given birth to four children despite the infertility issues. When the time is right… you will have a baby of your own. Sophie said herself in the years that followed your birth, she didn’t think things were going well for her. Ellen caused her a lot of stress. Your dad threw himself into his work… There were a lot of factors.”

“I suppose… and then you came along and solved everything.”

“I came along and then everything became more complicated! Don’t worry, Jess. I’m in no position to make another baby until I’ve got my own life sorted out.”

I climbed from the bed and began to search for my underwear while Jessica headed downstairs to fetch my travel. I redressed Molly’s grandmother’s bed and then joined them in her bedroom to get dressed for the big event. Molly was there and I took her in, sitting naked at the dresser. “Do you plan on wearing clothes?”

Molly looked back at me through the mirror. Smiling at my boyish mischief. “To be honest with you, I rarely wore clothes up here. After putting in a shift in the café I would shower and then I’d spend the rest of the evening naked, and no one would think anything of it. If you see my grandmother up here naked, do not be at all surprised,” she laughed, still applying make-up.

“I bet she looked stunning when she was your age,” I teased.

“She did, I’ll find you some photos of her sometime, so you know… if you choose me, or babies will have good genes. I overheard your conversation with Jessica. I’m desperate to have children of my own and working at your mother’s fertility clinic doesn’t help things at all!”

“Jessica doesn’t need to worry about that. I’m sure one day… we will be blessed.”

“You will, and if not I’ll help,” Molly teased, “As a fertility specialist…” she added, and she didn’t make it clear in what capacity she was prepared to ‘help’ but I knew. I hoped Jessica didn’t.

Molly just smiled. I looked down to the bed; Molly’s evening dress was laid out on top of it. I looked down again past the bed and to a box of sex toys on the floor; I bet she had explored most of them with Rachel. We both instinctively felt the presence of someone in the doorway to the room. It was Jessica, watching what was going on with a glint in her eye. She and Molly shared a conspirator’s smile. I approached the box and drew out a butt plug. A mid-range silver one, and I held it up to light. A green jewel sparkled on its end.

“Oh, would you like me to wear that to dinner?” Jessica asked as she approached. I smiled as she looked at it and an evil little grin spread across her face. “I would do anything my husband-to-be asks of me. Get me some lube, Jeff.” 

Molly chuckled as she finished her hair and make-up. She looked even more beautiful than usual if it were possible. “So, you’ll be wearing a little more than just your dress this evening?” She said to the little redhead, teasing her.

They both laughed and I felt a little out of the loop. Jessica pointed for me to sit on the edge of Molly’s bed, I did just that and my Cherry Pie positioned herself over my lap. She lifted her skirt and put her fingers into the waistband of her panties. Molly gasped at the tantalizing view, Jessica’s crack visible to us through the transparent seat of her underpants, her behind framed by her raised skirt above, garter straps to either side, the black stockings below. Jess groaned with humiliation knowing how much of her was on display and that her arousal was apparent to us. I confirmed it when I pushed into her sodden sex through the fabric of the panties. With her fingers in the waistband, Jessica began to peel them downwards, ever so slowly. Teasing us, and at the same time, multiplying the pleasure she was feeling of being vulnerable and exposed in front of us. 

Her panties were coming down past her pubic hair now, Molly and I watched their descent. She was unhurried in her motions, toying with the thin fabric, toying with her pussy as well. I knew that this was all part of the process, a rainbow arc, a rocket’s trajectory that started at the ground, climbed slowly up through the stratosphere, and, finally, would reach the zenith of her pleasure. Bent over my knee, like a little girl, her skirt hitched up, her panties pulling down, Jessica’s sense of regression, of being small, cared for, and looked after were thoughts that comforted her as she bared her behind to us. It was an incredibly erotic display. Molly handed me the tube of lube as Jessica continued pulling her panties down, and we watched their slow descent, the gradual baring of her behind to the cold air and our gaze. It looked childish, having her bottom exposed, as she lay there feeling the solidity of my legs under her, feeling the lump in the center of my lap that she knew marked my own excitement at what she would have me do to her. Somehow my erection seemed to comfort her, making her feel loved and appreciated. It also increased her own arousal, to know how much I was enjoying the show, how excited I was to be in control of her, of her little rear hole and what was about to go into it soon enough.

Jessica’s panties ceased their descent just below her bum cheeks. Her arse was small, but round, and beautifully pert. Displayed as if ready for a spanking. And she would get a spanking after this night was over. After several seconds, she gripped her bum cheeks in her dainty hands and spread them, inviting me to proceed. Her little star was exposed, and twitched in anticipation as I pressed the nozzle of the lube in between her peachy cheeks, and seated it against her hole. Then I squeezed. The cold lube shifted from the tube and directly into her rectum. She gasped at the sudden transition from hot to cold as she felt the lubricant flow, adding an unfamiliar wet pressure in her bowels.

I paused and took in reality for a moment; Jessica, bare bottomed, panties half-way down her thighs, ass stuck up, legs too far apart for comfort. I was hard, she was wet… and the cold lube was something she could feel entering her, forcing its way up her quivering behind, lodging itself deep in her bowels, the discomfort as palpable as the excitement she expected it to bring. I could imagine how it felt up there, deep in her posterior, intruding and teasing. I leaned forward and retrieved the butt plug. Bent over, head down towards the floor, Jessica was unable to see. She was almost inclined to look at it, to see its thickness, and the thick coating of lube I had applied to it. Instead, she put her head down and focused on staying still, bent over in my lap in submission, and the sight of her bare bottom presented to us. I felt my cock grow even harder underneath her as I brought the tapered head of the plug to her bare backside. She hissed as she felt the cold metal going between her cheeks, spreading them. She knew that we could see her unsullied bumhole, tensing, waiting for the penetration. The butt plug teased anus, just the tip intruding, pushing slightly, just enough to cause her to moan. Molly and I heard that moan get louder as the plug pushed into her flesh firmly, disappearing inside her tight behind. She shifted over in my lap, for some odd reason coming to rest with my knee more firmly between her legs.

Jessica’s face was the same colour as her hair and I recognized the familiar heat between her legs that demonstrated that blood was flowing to other parts of her as well. She might have felt humiliated to be over my knees like this, panties down, in front of her best friend… but the arousal offset the humiliation, and she pushed up, off my lap to get more of the plug inside her each time I withdrew it, teasingly. We realised she was sodomizing herself on it. Once again, the humiliation, instead of quenching her arousal, inflamed it. Silently, we watched her moving, watched her rise and fall over my knees. We saw her behind tighten on the chromed metal each time I pushed it in. We could smell her arousal. She should be ashamed, and perhaps she was, but that shame only fed her desire, pushing her on to even greater acts of depravity.

I continued my anal assault, making the plug move freely in her behind as I did so. She hissed and sighed as I moved it from side to side slightly, then in and out. In and out, in and out. Finally, I stopped, holding it in, all the way up her behind. I said nothing. Just keeping her there, impaled inside her rectum. But there was no embarrassment, the knowledge that she was on display; The short blouse, the panties down, the stockings and garters framing her backside. It did not phase her. Molly sighed in appreciation. Jessica smiled. We stayed like that for a few seconds, breathing hard. Then Jessicca stood up on shaky legs and bending down we watched Jess pull her panties back up, making them comfortable, before carefully lowering the skirt of her dress, smoothing it as best she could over her hips and legs. Jessica straightened up, turning to face me with flushed cheeks and a bright, satisfied smile. She adjusted the bodice slightly, making sure her breasts still looked perfect in the dress.

“It feels so odd but oh so perfect, this will be our little secret.” She finished her sentence with a quick peck on my cheek so she wouldn’t ruin her lipstick. “You’ll need something to wear too, Jeff. You can’t go downstairs looking like that!” She handed me the case containing a smart change of clothes. “Is this what you’re wearing tonight, Molly?”

“I got it out, but now I think I need something a little more formal. Will you help me choose something to go with it?” Molly asked, walking over to the wardrobe and opening it.

Jessica joined her and as I laid out my own clothes on the bed they started looking over her best friend’s dresses. Jessica stepped away and drew back closer to me. Molly was still nude and my heart raced taking in her brilliant nakedness. Her back to us, Jessica didn’t miss a beat. She started stroking my quickly growing cock.

“I hope my little accessory won’t come out over dinner…” Jessica whispered. “Do you think anyone will notice?” 

Molly turned her head, with a wicked smirk. “I won’t tell if you won’t. Sometimes I wear one all day when at the clinic… so I might be better prepared for Rachel…” She winked at Rachel’s twin and the two women broke out laughing again. I nearly shot a load across the room, trying my best to hold onto my nut butter. “When Jeff gets hard he stays hard… and he gets hard so quickly! I hope you know what a precious gift that is Jessica.” Jessica just blushed and gripped my penis tightly, as if to demonstrate to her exotic nude best friend, that my swollen appendage belonged to her. Molly just smiled then went back to looking for a dress. 

Jessica spared me any more embarrassment, dropped my cock and brought her hands up to my cheeks, encasing them and kissing me passionately. I did belong to her. She did not need to worry. All I wanted was to be hers and nobody else’s. Molly pulled a jacket to compliment the dress on the bed and turned to face us. I stopped breathing. I would have the same reaction if Aphrodite suddenly appeared before me; nude and glistening in a sheen of perspiration and our cum. I stared at her sweet face smiling back at me. At her dark hair that fell just so, accentuating her soft shoulders. At her twin handfuls of breasts, topped with nipples that seemed to be growing as we watched.

“You can keep the butt plug, Jessica. It can be an engagement present to you… to both of you. Trust me, you’ll both appreciate it… later. So what do you think, Jess?” She held up the waist coat and did a game show hostess sweep of her hands… but my eyes were glued to the area below Molly’s waist. She stood with her legs slightly apart, her pussy was still puffy with arousal, my creamy cum still evident on her labia. Her thighs were still slick with our combined juices and her clitoral hood was prominent. Her clit just needed a bit of coaxing to slide out: a touch or a kiss would be all it would take. Below, her inner lips flared out like butterfly wings. But the main attraction was the spunk smeared swirling folds of flesh around her lower opening. My cock began to twitch and lurch and both girls noticed and giggled at my reaction.

“I feel so desired when you look at me with those blue, drop dead gorgeous, ‘come to bed eyes’ of yours. Trust me, if we weren’t already running late I’d be jumping you on that bed right now. Having you both see me, exposed like this, makes me feel lucky to be a part of your relationship. I am honoured to be your friend and I’m flattered you think of me as one too. Jeff… My offer stands. I’ll always be here for you… if you need me. If either of you need me. Talk to your fiancée about it.” She said it directly to me. She turned and walked for the bathroom door. Picking up her clothes. “See you both at dinner.” She winked back into the room. Jessica turned my head away from Molly’s perfect ass and in for another kiss. 

“Now we better go back downstairs before someone comes looking. Get dressed and I’ll see you in a little bit.”

I grinned, still catching my breath as I tucked myself away. “I love you, Jess.”

“I love you too. Now get a move on.”

________

Jessica and I were the centre of attention downstairs. The carefully selected guests had begun to arrive and we didn’t get much time to talk about anything other than to accept congratulations and share stories with our friends and family. When Molly re-emerged from her bedroom she was dressed similarly to the girls. Seeing her with Rachel, both so different, but so beautiful, took my breath away. They were both wearing evening dresses, Molly in a deep red one that hugged her curves and showed plenty of cleavage, Rachel in a flirty pink number with thin straps that left her shoulders and back beautifully exposed. They looked radiant, beautifully presented, and effortlessly alluring.

I pulled each woman into a tight hug. Rachel kissed me deeply first, her hand cupping my cheek. Molly followed with a kiss just as affectionate and slow. As they pulled back, Jessica leaned in close with a mischievous glint in her eye so only Molly and I could hear, “By the end of the night I want you in my panties, Jeff.” She gave a little shimmy, letting the hem sway teasingly, no doubt feeling the butt plug shift and give secret pleasure to her insides. 

“And you’re still leaking out of me. I can feel you with every step,” whispered Molly.

If I thought it was hard keeping my hard-on down around Molly, I was glad I was sitting down at the dinner table when Rachel and Sophie took their places opposite me. While the men were dressed formally in trousers and shirts. The women were dressed in evening gowns fit for escorts and porn stars. Molly’s little red number turned out to be just that, barely long enough to cover her pussy and ass as she sat at the table. But my mouth was agape at how stunning Sophie looked wearing an elegant figure hugging bodycon evening dress. It accentuated her voluptuous figure. Her hips might be a bit wider than Molly’s and her daughter’s but her bum was still a fantastic pear shape, helped by the heels. Rachel’s mesmerising green eyes never left mine as Jessica showed off her ring. While she had a smaller chest than her mother, anyone could tell she still had two nice handfuls of mammary, desperately trying to form a cleavage in her pink dress. The dress covered her neck and chest, however, left a generous amount of side boob.

She sat beside Joseph, who was at the top of the table with my Mom and Dad. I was glad I was getting to sit opposite the matriarch of the family. Sophie’s dress was a black number with a very deep, wide vee neck. I could just make out the areolas of her nibbles. She caught me looking, giving me a wink and a smile when she did. And when I stopped, thinking it was impolite she leaned over and whispered; “You’re not bored of looking at my tits already, are you?” She caught me off guard and my heart rate went through the roof. I blushed and looked at Jessica. She smiled coyly back at me. Her dress was practically see-through. I thought the material would be thicker than it was and when she finally put it on when we were getting ready, I couldn’t believe how daring it was. And yet, no one at the dinner table batted an eyelid. She was all but naked eating her meal and no one cared. 

Then there was Rachel, she was sitting on the opposite side of me. Again, like her mother, she wore a flower-patterned dress with a plunging neckline. Every time I looked down, I could see her nipples. Molly and her grandmother, quite rightly, fawned over her, desperate for her not to feel like the ugly sister. How could she possibly ever be that? Rachel though, as always, looked happy to be celebrating with us and it filled my heart with joy every time she shared a long, loving look with me. Molly’s grandmother had a small collection of waiters and waitresses, mostly friends of the twins who were looking for summer jobs and they made sure that the little café was fit for a banquet. There were no more than a couple of dozen guests but the restaurant was rocking. She must have called in some favours because there seemed to be an endless supply of delicious food and everyone was having a good, if not a little understated time. As the evening wore on and with the wine loosening everyone up, I noted that the alcohol had loosed people up a little. The conversation became more titillating. Rachel regaled everyone of the weekend she had recently enjoyed with Molly. She wasn’t explicit but it was clear they had visited our favourite locations and hinted at the carnal acts they had committed there.

I watched Joseph’s reaction as she described at length Molly’s beauty and the tranquility of the places we now knew so well. Her Father hung on her every word and was not fazed by it at all. Even Molly started to talk about her past sex life, going into detail about catching tourists fucking in the bathroom not too long ago… I wondered if she meant Jessica and I? Molly was sitting extremely close to Rachel. Across the table from me, Jessica and her mother were holding hands and from time to time one would cup the other’s face or stroke their hair. At one point Molly pinched one of Rachel’s nipples, visibly on display. It was something I knew got Jessica and her twin extremely wet.

“Do I get like that when I’ve had a few glasses of wine?” Jessica whispered into my ear. I nodded with a telling smile and she placed her hand on my knee, I froze as I felt it creep up my thigh. Watching Rachel and Molly all but make out with each other. I turned to Jessica; she was still facing me and we both watched the secret lovers; their lips were practically touching but no one seemed to care about their over-familiarity with each other and the sensuous nature of their actions.

“I don’t usually drink wine… I don’t need alcohol to show you how much I love you.” I whispered softly and kissed my fiancée passionately. I knew it was daring in front of everyone but everyone else seemed to be in their own world.

“I think you two are going to have one hell of a fuck tonight,” Sophie whispered quietly. She leaned into my ear as she spoke and moved her hand up over Jessica’s and then cupped my crotch. Slowly they massaged my cock under the table. Not in any obvious way, just gentle caresses, knowing I would instantly become erect. They continued their conversations as they played, seductively, with my poor manhood. I looked around the table; Sophie and my Dad were sharing a tender moment and when I looked up the other end, my Mom and Joseph looked as if they were about to kiss! I guessed that our engagement had brought our two families together as everyone seemed happy and relaxed in each other’s company. I looked down at Rachel, Molly from the other side of her had her hand on her thigh, massaging up between her legs. This seemed almost surreal! I was so aroused and at the back of my mind a little voice confirmed; ‘you’ve made the right decision. Somehow, Jessica and I being together has fixed everything. I’d do anything for this family.’

Finally, Sophie turned to me, releasing my penis and instead took my hand in hers above the table with Jessica looking on, squirming in her seat, her accessory clearly amplifying her own arousal. “Jessica tells me you two still haven’t finalised your wedding plans.” Jessica’s hand gripped my thickening penis in anticipation of my words. The little voice in my head sang out ‘I would do anything for Sophie.’

“We are in no hurry. This coming year is going to be an important one. We will get it out of the way then commit to some dates,” I said, aiming it at Jessica.

“If you’d like, we could have a little discussion after dinner? It won’t be anything too intense, I’d just like to know if I can help.” Her hand caressed mine as she spoke. “There are important things you and I need to discuss.” 

I looked back down the table to Molly and Rachel, they were no longer kissing but were deeply intimate. Sophie didn’t even notice, if she even cared.

“If it’s okay with Jessica, I think that’s a great idea. There are important decisions to be made, about where we might end up living, how Jacob fits into it all, and when we might want to start our own family. You’ve been through it all, your experience is going to be invaluable. You fell in love with Joseph and you’ve been together over two decades. I could learn a lot from you–OOOO!.” Jessica’s hand wrapped around my member as Sophie squeezed my hand, holding me still. My fiancée and her mother looked at each other as I yelped in surprise and then burst out laughing. I looked pleadingly into my girlfriend’s eyes. She smiled devilishly and winked back.

“Come on,” Jessica announced, rising to her feet, “We need to get this part started. Let’s dance!”

________

A local band had set up their equipment and the lights were lowered as the engagement dinner came to a close. Everyone looked very happy and the helpers quickly assisted Molly’s grandmother in clearing away and then helped us move the tables and chairs from the centre of the room. Soon several couples were up and dancing. The venue might have been small but that didn’t stop anyone from having a good time. The band was in the middle of their set, and with the music blaring loudly from speakers that were positioned directly over our heads, Jessica spent most of the time grinding into me, pressing her plugged ass right onto my cock. Moving in sync with the band, it felt great. Thankfully it was dark enough that nobody took notice of our own private dance, but the crowd was too much into the band to even give a second look or probably care if they could actually see. As the music got louder and faster, she kept pushing further and further back into me. I, not being the most musically inclined individual, stood rigid, up against the wall and allowed her to make most of the moves. The only move that I was able to make was happening in my pants. My cock was growing harder with each thrust of her body. With the end of the song nearing, Jess turned around, wrapped her arms around my shoulders, and planted a kiss right on my lips.

“Are you having fun?” she asked.

“Yes,” I replied. “You?”

“Yes! But I really want to dance!”

And with that, she turned around, and headed out into the crowd, leaving me against the wall, trying to cover up the bulge in my pants. It didn’t take long for her to find her way out into the middle of the crowd. Jumping up and down with the rhythm, it was only a matter of seconds before she was joined by Molly and her sister. I remained on the sides, up against the wall, peering into the crowd for the sight of her, but the room was so small and the crowd was so large it took me a few minutes to catch the first glimpse of her. The dancing was the typical jumping up and down, waving of the hands in the air, and screaming at the top of your lungs at the band type. A few guys, a couple of girls, and Jessica were right in the middle of the group, having a great time and I felt happy to watch my new family enjoy themselves.

Molly and Rachel quickly coupled up and I watched them move around the floor, she held onto her as they moved together, swaying and their feet seemingly moving as one. It was seamless, effortless and they were obviously well suited as partners, the look on Jessica’s face showed she was loving it. The music filled the room as the members gathered around the room clapped and enjoyed the couple’s efforts on the dance floor. I sipped my drink as I watched my Mom and Joseph decide the dancing was a little too frantic for them and walk to the side of the room opposite me. They were still holding hands and were engrossed in conversation. I looked back and saw Jessica begin to dance with some male University friends. Thankfully Dante, after being completely humiliated at last year’s Christmas party, hadn’t been seen in months but I felt a twinge of jealousy as I looked on seeing Jessica intertwined with another male friend as they chatted with another couple. She shot reassuring looks at me from the dancefloor and the anxiety I felt rising instantly dissipated.

I saw Jessica’s grandfather and his partner, in discussion with Sophie and she beckoned Joseph to join her. I had learned that Joseph had disowned his father in his early twenties after Sophie’s mother’s death. They were a blended family and Joseph’s Dad had taken to alcohol to cope with his grief after his wife’s unexpected passing. Alone in their family home, together, Joseph and Sophie, once step-siblings, fell in love. I felt a sense of pride in seeing Joseph reconnect with his father although he very obviously gave his father’s partner some icy stares. Either way, my betrothal seemed to be pulling a family once divided, back together. Maybe Jessica was right about my purpose in the grand scheme of things? I found myself wondering how Ellen was doing, and had she found her own place in the world after the events of her own, more elaborate, engagement party. Jessica and Rachel hadn’t seen her since that night but I suspected Joseph and Sophie had kept in touch with their wayward eldest daughter. Which was right. I never meant for Ellen to lose her family or for me to gain it in her absence. Ellen was wild and chaotic… but she was as much a victim of her childhood as everyone else was. It felt good to mentally make peace with the ghost of her presence. She had tried so hard to keep me away from Jessica… maybe she knew she was trying to hold back destiny? Maybe she knew she was destined to fail. Fate had other plans for me, for Jessica and Ellen, the psychotic blonde sister.

The dancers moved around the floor as I watched, the girls were chatting amiably as they danced and, as Molly’s grandmother walked by I greeted her and thanked her for her wonderful hospitality. “It used to be like this all the time back in the day,” she mused happily, “I wasn’t much older than you when I met my husband right here. It is such a pleasure to see it filled again with so many smiling faces. I should be thanking you for making this happen! I know you’ve had an unconventional romance, but I am so pleased to see you end up together. I always knew you would! From those first nervous meetings over coffee. Those first touches. That first kiss. I witnessed it all and it was a privilege to see true love take hold in both of your hearts.”

“This place became so very special to us. We always felt safe here. It felt like home. Thank you for making us feel so welcomed every time. I had no idea which twin I was dating but you were always so pleased to see us… and Molly. You both made sacrifices for us, going above and beyond, and made sure we fully appreciated the café, the lodges and this entire area. It’s beautiful here. Thank you, you are as much a member of our family as our parents and Rachel are. I am forever in your debt.”

“Oh pish! You’ve made an old woman very happy. You’ve done so much for Molly too, she has her own career and future thanks to you. She always hoped she might one day date you… but destiny has a way of doing its own thing,” she added, gesturing towards Molly and Rachel, holding each other close and swaying to the live music. Molly’s grandmother hugged me just as closely and then headed to the kitchen wearing the broadest smile in the café.

After a few songs the music became louder as the band was reaching the end of its set. Jessica made her way back to the wall where I was standing and a few of the friends she had made at University were following her. She came up to me and quickly introduced me to them. It was so loud that I could barely hear the names as I quickly shook the hands of these people. Jessica turned to me and asked me if I would mind going to the bar for a drink. I shouted as loud as I could to see if any of her new friends were thirsty, and with a nod of the head I headed out through the small crowd towards the counter. It took me just a few minutes to wrestle through the crowd, get to the bar, order four beers, and make my way back. Luckily there was a few minutes break between songs, and the crowd seemed to dissipate somewhat. I quickly handed over the beers, introduced myself again (as I was now able to hear their names) and sided over to the wall again.

“Did you mind that I’ve been dancing with my friends?” The smiling redhead asked me.

“Mind,” I replied, “not at all! In fact, I’m glad you found some people you can trust. Between Ellen and Dante I think I’m doomed to never have friends. You looked like you were having a really good time!”

She got up close to me and with her lips pressed up against my ear told me, “I’d have a better time if it was just the two of us.”

Before I could say another word, the music started up again and it was near impossible to say or hear anything else without having to shout. So, I gave Jesssica a kiss on the lips and went back to the wall with my beer. At first, I thought Jessica and her friends were going to make their way back into the crowd and onto the dance floor, but she stayed close, only a few feet away, jumping up and down in rhythm with the beats of the song until Molly and Rachel drifted over.

I stayed in the corner, watching the three of them having a great time as I stood up against the wall drinking my beer. After a few minutes, I could tell that both Rachel and Molly were moving in closer. One of them moved in front of Jessica as the other behind her, but continued to dance as before, jumping up and down with the beat of the music. Before long, however, I realised that Jess had put one arm around her sister’s waist and pulled her close. Molly, behind Jessica moved in as well. Jess turned her head around, looking for a reaction from me. I raised the beer I was holding into the air, and gave her a nod of the head, a wink of the eye, and a huge smile across my face. So, she continued to dance with the two of them.

While Molly was rubbing her body up against the back of my fiancée, Rachel had her arms wrapped around her waist, thrusting her body suggestively. In the meantime, I began dancing to the side, realising I was missing out on the fun. Jess, moved one of her arms from Rachel’s shoulder and took a hold of my hand, pulling me close to the group. With one more glance back over her shoulder to me, she pulled Molly in close and gave her a long, hard kiss. The sight was incredible! Dancing close with both of them and kissing Molly at the same time was going to be enough to keep my mind going forever, and the thoughts I was having at that exact moment were far from being innocent. I didn’t care if anybody noticed, but I was hard as could be, and my pants did little to cover that fact up. But with what was going on just a few feet in front of me, and with the band deep into a famous played song, there was little chance of anybody giving me one bit of notice.

The song ended, as well as the dance. Jessica moved quickly back over to the wall where I was originally standing, pulling me with her, out of breath. Before she could say anything to me, Molly and Rachel gave me a quick look, a smile, and a wave. They turned to Jessica and did the same before heading towards our parents. Jessica just looked at me and continued to smile and before she could say a single word, the band started on their encore song and she remained speechless. I grabbed a hold of her for one last dance and pulled her close to me. I pressed my lips tightly to hers, and could taste the sweet taste of her lips, with the hint of another flavour… Molly’s’s lips I presumed. She allowed her arms to go over my shoulders, drop to my waist, and press up firmly against my rock hard cock. That night, I danced like I never danced before. With one last song being played on the stage, I jumped as high into the air as I could, raising my arms way over my head, and screaming at the top of my lungs… right alongside Jessica. The woman I would spend the rest of my life with.

________

When the party had ended and most of the guests had left our parents declared they would help clean up the dishes. Rachel and Molly mysteriously disappeared, and Jessica and I were left on our own to reorganise the café back to its original condition. We found ourselves in the middle of the now empty space, just holding each other, enjoying being in each other’s presence before we began shifting tables and chairs. I wanted to ask but was afraid. Jessica could read me like a book, she knew something was on my mind. She could always tell when something wasn’t okay with me.

“Ask me, go on. I know something’s up.”

“I saw you and Molly making out… Just like Rschel… you were getting pretty fucking hot with each other and no-one seemed to care!” I had stress in my voice as I spoke. She could tell I was a little freaked out by the night’s events with my sociability tanks running on empty. She cupped my face tenderly.

“I got a little carried away but you handled everything and everybody perfectly. If we didn’t have all this furniture to move we would probably be in Molly’s bed right now fucking like rabbits.” I felt a jolt in my penis. Jessica didn’t miss a beat, dropping a hand down to stroke it.

“I bet that bed is already occupied… Rachel went upstairs with her.” I felt the blood pump to my cock, I was tired but it felt good.

“I don’t blame my sister. Molly has been carrying your creampie around with her all night and it made her incredibly horny. I felt quite jealous! If it wasn’t for the butt plug in my eyes I would have felt quite left out.” I felt the pang of lust myself hearing her saying the words. She looked at my growing penis in my pants.

“Jeff, you’re always hard for me… you have no idea what that does for my ego.” I looked into her eyes as she teased me. “You are the best thing to ever happen to me. Come on, let’s finish here and go upstairs.” She looked into my eyes, dead serious, as she said it.

“But that’s where Molly and Rachel will be?”

“Then we’ll join them. We can open our presents in private and… I’d like to give something special to you Jeff.”

Fifteen minutes later, as our parents helped in the kitchen, I once again found myself being led by the hand up the narrow staircase to the apartment above the café. To my surprise Rachel and Molly were not in bed together. They were cuddled up on the sofa in the cozy open plan living room and Jessica led me to the sofa opposite and we all began to decompress after a pretty intense evening. We all enjoyed our friendship and shared some small talk. Jessica stood up to fetch us some water to help re-hydrate us and Rachel took the opportunity to swap sofas and put her arms around my neck, pressing herself into me. We held each other. There were no more words spoken at that moment, I just looked deeply into her eyes then kissed her; it began softly, but quickly became much more aggressive. I could feel her squeezing me, pressing her tiny breasts into me, trying to merge her body into mine.

But it all ended too quickly. We were interrupted by Molly. “Sorry to interrupt, but may I cut in?” she asked. Rachel and I looked at each other, briefly, and then she winked at me.

“Sure”, she said, and then stepped away. At that moment, as she started to walk away, I noticed that Jessica was watching, and Rachel stood beside her. The twins looked stunning together. Individually they were ten out of ten knockouts, but together they cheated the system, instantly becoming twenty out of ten. And they were looking at me with such love in their emerald eyes; how did I get this lucky? Molly interrupted my thoughts. I was surprised when she moved in against me, just as tightly as Rachel was. And I loved it, having Molly’s body fully pressed against mine, but I felt a little embarrassed as I was sure that Molly could feel the semi-erection that strained my pants. 

I took a glance over at my fiancée to see that she was holding her sister just as tightly as Molly was holding me. Then they kissed. I had mixed emotions about what seemed to be happening, but Jessica seemed to be enjoying herself, so I eagerly went with it. So I kissed Molly, very openly, very deeply. As we kissed, she seemed to melt into me even more. I could feel the firmness of her breasts as we pressed into my chest. I could also feel her pressing her pussy up against my thigh, and I’m sure she could feel what was now my full erection. She rubbed against me even harder when my hands were squeezing her firm, tight ass. But just as I thought we were getting started Molly broke it apart. As if on cue, all three women went back to their original places. Jessica though had been truly inspired by my ‘unfaithfulness’ and picked up with me right where Molly left off. She pressed her body into me while we stared lustfully into each other’s eyes. I ran my hands all over her, feeling her round but firm ass, and wondered if the butt plug was still in place? I felt her breath against my ear and cheek. The little hairs on the back of her neck were electrified. Our cheeks brushed against one another as Jessica’s mouth moved closer to mine. We looked into each other’s eyes, our mouths so close to each other, so close but not yet touching. The anticipation was building.

Jessica’s hands moved to each side of my face. Her thumbs caressed my cheeks. Her fingers in my hair. Our lips still not touching. Our noses grazed each other’s slowly as we shared each other’s breath. Noses grazed a little more, a little more pressure until Jessica’s lips lightly danced against mine. Across from the opposite sofa I heard Rachel murmur; “For God’s sake just kiss her!”

My lips were slightly parted as they gently pressed into Jessica’s naturally plump lips. We shared a light soft lingering kiss of our lips. I slowly backed away a few centimeters and looked into Jessica’s eyes and back to her lips noticing her heavy breathing indicating she wanted more. Jessica’s hands were still on the side of my face, and she pulled my mouth into hers as we shared a passionate kiss, the kind where it starts with playful anticipation and builds into white hot intensity. Our lips and tongues played with ferocious desire. “That’s more like it…” I heard Molly’s distant sounding voice.

Our tongues continued playing. I then nibbled and lightly sucked on Jessica’s bottom lip. My left hand moved to the back of Jessica’s head. My right hand moved to her left breast barely covered by her red dress. My hand squeezed gently, pulling on her erect nipple, teasing it between my thumb and forefinger. Jessica moaned, giving me her approval as her nipples responded to the gentle but firm squeeze. Her right hand was on my face and head. Her left hand was on my side just above my waist pulling my shirt from the waistband and we continued kissing passionately, sucking on tongues and lips, breathing hard.

Then it all ended just as quickly as it started. Molly’s voice broke the ‘mood’, and our kiss by announcing that it was time we should all open our engagement gifts. We all separated and headed for the small pile of engagement presents that had been brought up and placed on the coffee table. Sitting with our respective partners, Jessica and I sat together on one sofa while Rachel sat on the other. Molly sat on the floor to retrieve gifts. As soon as we were seated, Rachel and I looked at each other. “I love you. I always will.” She whispered across to me. “I hope you’re enjoying the evening.” I looked into her eyes and could see the sincerity, and could also see that she was indeed enjoying herself too. Jessica looked smug and love struck at her less than secret declaration.

“I love you too”, I whispered back, and we moved in for a quick ‘peck’ kiss just as Molly handed us the first gift.

Over the next several minutes Jessica and l opened a couple of gifts each, taking our time and taking turns out of respect for the others. We all seemed to be enjoying each other’s company, and surprisingly without much sexual tension in the air.

After all the gifts were opened Molly stood up. “It’s time for the surprise gifts!” she boasted with a big smile on her face. “Ladies?” At that moment Rachel turned and gave me another quick kiss. She then sprung to her feet and joined the other girls. They quickly turned and headed for Molly’s small bedroom.

When the girls returned, I could not believe my eyes. They came out and lined up, standing in front of the sofa. All three had removed their dresses. All three were now standing in only their panties. My eyes were drawn to Molly’s… her pretty pink thong had an undeniable dark, wet patch stretching down to the gusset. My semen had been leaking out of her all night, my sperm held tightly within those pink cum-soaked panties, pressed firmly against her pussy and ass. I could almost feel the slimy wetness of it. Molly’s body shuddered at my appraisal and the twin’s eyes followed my gaze and giggled. Molly’s pussy twitched and released a small trickle of juice that mixed with my seed.

“Show me,” Jessica gasped, as she stared at her best friend’s panties, molded tightly to her pubic mound. The crotch was soaked. Traces of cum still streaked her thighs where the panties rubbed when she moved. Molly was breathing hard. Her body tingled all over. Another spasm gripped her pussy. More juice mingled with my silvery cum.

“May I touch it?” Rachel asked, meekly.

Molly was entranced and helpless as Rachel’s hand slid under the waistband of the pink lace panties. Her fingers pushed through the curly pubes speckled with drops of cum and found the gooey mess already sticking to her folds. She gathered some on her fingertips and dipped them into her opening. She looked up at me as she fingered her girlfriend’s pussy. There was something so exciting, dirty and forbidden about pushing her boyfriend’s cum into her lover’s pussy right in front of us. Every nerve ending in my body was firing on high. All three looked like it wouldn’t be long before their pussies exploded and I was dumbstruck. There were three beautiful bodies and three pairs of firm, gorgeous breasts staring right at us in all their glory. Each girl also had a small gift wrapped box that they were holding in their hand out in front of them. Molly broke the jaw-dropping silence. “You must select one of these gifts we are holding, Jeff.” They placed them on the coffee table in front of me and then proceeded to mix the identically wrapped boxes so I had no idea who presented each gift.

“What do I do?” I questioned. 

“Choose one of us to give you one of the gifts on the table?” I questioned. 

“I can’t choose… How am I supposed to choose?” I questioned.

After a short pause Molly looked at Jessica who nodded. The brunette stepped forwards and offered me a parcel picked at random. I took her gift, and then looked her in the eyes. She smiled at me, and then told me to sit down and open it. I did so, and as I got it open I pulled out the only thing inside: a folded-up piece of pink paper. Molly then told me to read it out loud.

“This gift is from whoever presented it to you.” I read, “My engagement gift to you is a blow job for ten minutes, if you can last that long, but you get it only if you claim your gift right now.”

I was stunned. Molly got on her knees in front of me and assisted me in opening and removing my pants. I felt a pang of guilt strike through me at this moment, but also a lot of excitement at the possibilities that seemed to be about to unfold. I understood the situation at hand (or should I say in their hands) and just let it happen. Jessica needed to know that I accepted her, and to be a true and faithful husband to her I would need to share myself with whom she pleased. I knew I would do anything for her. I knew I would never leave her. I never wanted to cause her any pain… or lose her by not becoming who she needed me to be. Whatever was to happen tonight I hoped we could talk about later.

Molly went right to work. She used her usual technique on me: she licked up and down the shaft a few times, and then licked circles around the head, then took several inches into her mouth and moved up and down on it a few times, then repeated the whole process. Every once in a while she tried to take it all, and on a good night she would be able to do it, but she could only hold it for a couple of seconds. I was getting more turned on just watching the olive skinned beauty give me head. I’m not sure how I lasted the entire time without cumming, especially at the end when she deep-throated the one and only time she actually did. My balls began to tingle in excitement, my virile sperm readying themselves to fill Molly’s pretty mouth. When she stopped I groaned in disappointment as I was very close to orgasm. She crawled up my body and kissed me deeply, but just for a second, then sat back down on the floor between my legs.

She then looked at me. “Time’s up. Let me choose the next person for you… It’s your turn, Jess.” She stated. “Give him your gift.”

Jessica was beaming her magawatt smile as she did so, and when I unfolded the pink paper inside, I read it aloud. “This gift is from whoever presented it to you. I am to deep throat you for no more than ten minutes, if you can last that long, but you get it only if you claim your gift right now.”

Molly shuffled out of the way and I watched Jessica’s beautiful face as she got down between my legs, looking up at me with her puppy dog eyes.

“You know we aren’t supposed to do this kind of stuff, right? The three of us together… We’re engaged now! You know that it’s kind of a taboo?”

She shuffled closer to me, and started unbuttoning my shirt, finally sliding one dainty hand up and down my bare chest. “I know, these are special circumstances with people we love. They are important to us and our happiness in the future. And I know you’ll enjoy this. I want you to feel safe in my hands… I want you to feel safe with the people I love, too. You can say no if you want to and all of this stops now and I won’t ever insist on doing it again.”

I stared at her and didn’t say a word. I didn’t have to. My penis rising from my open pants told her that I was willing and able. She put her hands on my shoulders and guided me backwards onto the old brown leather couch. She grabbed my cock through my boxers and whispered in my ear, “I know you love me, and them. And you’re going to love this, beloved; I guarantee it.”

Then she slid my pants down to my ankles before pushing me down onto the couch. She dropped to her knees and put her hands on my thighs. She slid them gently back and forth, from my knees to my belly, several times. Little electrical tingles ran up and down my spine at her cool, smooth touch. Jessica then gently pried my knees apart. My cock was standing up like the Eiffel Tower, big and purple and throbbing. She leaned in close to it, and whispered, “You and I are going to make each other very happy for the rest of our lives.” Then she planted a kiss right on the tip. I felt it throb again. She wrapped one hand around my shaft, and gently slid it up and down a few times. The feeling was incredible; the warm smooth skin-to-skin contact. After a few strokes, she moved her hand all the way to the root and grasped it firmly, holding it in place. She aimed it so that my cock head was pointing directly at her mouth like a heat-seeking missile.

I watched, transfixed, as the freckled redhead lowered her face toward my throbbing, beating cock. She opened wide and stuck out her tongue, and gave me a big, sloppy wet lick right on the underside of the head. I nearly jumped off the couch at the incredible jolt of pleasure that shot through me! But she held me still, and continued licking, all around the rim of my cock head, as if it were an ice cream cone, around and around, as I sat there twitching with pleasure on the couch. Then she pushed my cock up toward my belly, and started licking the underside. Starting at my balls, flicking her tongue back and forth side to side, while slowly climbing up the shaft. When she got to the top, she flicked that talented tongue on the sensitive little triangle at the tip. My hips bucked like a mule! Then she licked up and down the left side of my shaft, then the right side, and then the underside once more. By now I could hear the blood pounding in my ears as my heart raced and my breaths came in short little gasps. And I wasn’t even inside her mouth yet!

Finally, Jessica decided to take me into her mouth. She made a great theatrical display of opening wide, slowly approaching my cock head, and looking me dead in the eyes. I was bursting with anticipation. Then she wrapped her lips around the rim of my cock and flicked my pee slit with her tongue. I thought I would die from the pleasure! Jessica slowly, wetly, erotically slid her hot moist mouth down, down, down the length of my shaft until her nose was on my pubic bone and her lower lip was brushing my balls. And then, and then, she started SWALLOWING! Her fabulous sexy throat was massaging and manipulating my spongy cock head like it had never been loved before! I was in peristalsis heaven.

Jess started rotating her head back and forth, which made her tight moist throat twist on my cock head and I started to feel that twinge of inevitability deep in my loins. I knew I couldn’t take much more of this. I wasn’t likely to be able to hold on for ten minutes! But Jessica was now an expert; she could tell that I was teetering on the brink, and she didn’t want it to end just yet, either. She took me out of her mouth, held me tightly by the base, and started planting quick little kissies up and down the sides of my shaft, the bottom of my shaft, and the top of my shaft. She pressed it up against my belly and bent down to plant her little kissies all over my scrotum. I felt myself involuntarily rotating my pelvis to try to give her better access. She even licked my butthole a little, which sent an entirely new type of pleasure coursing through my body.

Finally, she came up for air. I looked down at her pretty face with her runny mascara, and her smudged lipstick all over her chin. Her chest was heaving; she was as aroused as I was, kneeling there on the floor with my cock in her hand. Maybe more. But she wasn’t looking back at me. She was laser focused on my stiff, throbbing, blue-veined cock. She started swirling her tongue all around my rim again, which instantly returned me to the brink of orgasm. Then she plunged her mouth down on me all the way to the hilt. I could feel her throat again. Then she slowly lifted her head up, sliding her lips moistly up the length of my shaft, until the rim of my cock head just barely peeked out from her mouth. Then she slid those plump, dick-sucking lips down again, and up again, and down again. I’ve never had my dick in a pussy that felt better than her talented mouth felt that night. My head was reeling, and I was seeing stars in front of my eyes. My hips were quivering so fast I was barely touching the seat of the couch. I tried to watch her bobbing head going up and down on my manhood, but my eyes screwed shut as the pleasure blasted towards the point where I had no control of my own body. 

I heard myself screaming as Jessica pulled my cock from her mouth and sat backwards on her heels, catching her breath. The ten minutes were up and I hadn’t cum. As I sat there she made no effort to move, just sat there and gently massaged my balls while looking over at her sister, who was already, very quickly, picking up the final present with a huge grin on her face. Jessica formed up alongside Molly on the floor to the left of me as Jessica presented me with the last carefully wrapped gift. I opened the box and wasn’t surprised to find another pink piece of paper with a message inside:

“This gift is from whoever presented it to you. You are to mount her anyway you please and you must fuck her until either she cums on you or you cum in her. As you may have already ejaculated, the recipient of your manhood will have assistance to ensure you are recovered enough to fulfil your obligation.” I looked at the three women, suddenly panicking. “My obligation?”

“To breed with one of us on this special night…” Jessica whispered, “Don’t worry! We’re… probably safe!” She said and they all giggled. 

Rachel knelt before me submissively, her gorgeous green eyes looking up at me. I hadn’t cum. My balls were still tingling. I had already filled Molly’s womb with my sperm now I was going to have to give Rachel my seed. But could I trust them? Were they still on birth control? No, they wouldn’t do that to me. They wouldn’t trick me. I loved them. I trusted them. This is what Jessica wanted and, as her fiance, I should be able to satisfy her needs. She needed to share me with her sister. Then I realised the gifts were chosen at random. Any of the three girls would have been the recipient of my seed. This was their engagement gift to me and also my engagement gift to them. Rachel paused, seeing the conflict and indecision in my eyes. She began to step away when I stopped her, I pulled her up, breathing hard. Staring into her eyes, she licked the corner of her mouth and I shivered, my body afire, the desire for her overwhelming my reservations. She took a single step, her hard nipples brushing my chest. I cupped her, lifting her to her toes, the heat of her sex radiating onto my thigh for a moment, her fingers digging into my shoulder.

“Please,” Rachel whispered. Grasping her hips, I spun her around and led her to Molly’s bedroom, stopping at the foot. With a shake of her red mane, she peered from beneath her lashes, and bending from her waist, slowly pushed her panties off, her knees straight, as naked as I was, exposing herself to my eyes. My hands rubbed her hips before sliding my fingers through her slit, her juices seeping out and covering my fingers. I brought them to her mouth and she licked them clean.

“So wet. You’re in heat,” I told her.

“Does it really matter if I am?” She breathed. I sensed the shadows of Jessica and Molly fall across the bed as they entered the bedroom behind us. Ready to watch our copulation. Without a word, I pushed Rachel facedown onto the bed. She tilted her hips, ass high, knees spread. I rubbed the head of my cock through her lips, teasing her. She opened her thighs even further, moving closer, willing me to ease the ache. Instead, I rubbed her wet slit with my cock before lightly spanking her ass. She curved her back even further, as I continued to slip my hardness through her wetness, the tip bumping her clit. She groaned, and behind me, Molly chuckled.

“Please,” she begged. “Please, I need this… please!” With that word, I pressed deep within her in one fluid motion and began to move deep with her as her labia clung to my shaft. She groaned as she felt me pounding her, my hands tight on her hips. She lowered her head and brought her ass up, trying to pull him even deeper. I leaned into her, rubbing my bristle-covered face up her spine, abrading her skin. Seconds later, I pressed my chest against her, trapping her body to the bed, my chest hair brushing against her sensitive skin. She shivered at the touch. My barely perceptible thrusts tormented her; she wiggled her hips, wordlessly pleading with me to pound her in front of her sister and her lesbian lover, to take her. To make her mine.

Placing my lips close to her ear, my breath tickled as I whispered, “Is this what do you all want, Rachel? Is this what you need?”

“Breed me,” she gasped, her voice muffled by the bedspread.

“Louder so they can hear.”

“Please, breed me. Make me yours.” The instant those words were spoken out loud, I knew we could never go back. They wanted me to make this commitment to them… to Jessica… to myself. I stopped thrusting and I leaned back.

“Why?” I asked, my voice neutral. She bit her lower lip. She hesitated, not sure how to respond. Long moments passed in silence without her answering. I smacked her ass hard, the sting making her cry out. “Answer me,” I ordered. “Why do you want me to breed you? Any one of you! You conspired together to make this happen.”

“We did.” Jessica announced from behind me.

“Because we needed to keep believing…” Molly added.

“We wanted to hang onto the hope that we could still be… together. All of us.” Said Rachel from beneath me. “Jessica got lucky… meeting you first.”

“And we knew, if we asked you, you wouldn’t choose to be with us… just Jessica,” Molly said sadly.

“You’re good but it would have been a challenge to satisfy all of us tonight… so we made it a lottery. We turned it into a game.” Jessica admitted. “We didn’t want to pressure you into this… we hoped you would want to.”

“Is this what you want, Jessica? I would do anything… for you.”

“It’s what I want!” Exclaimed Rachel. She cleared her throat and continued. “I need to at least make believe… if only for this moment… that I won. That you chose me. Fate did choose me tonight! You chose my parcel! So tonight at least make believe… that you love me… that you want me… that you are going to breed me.” 

I could tell she wanted to say more, but she stayed silent. Still poised… posed in submission. Ellen had warned me hadn’t she? She said, at that final confrontation, that this was what the twins always did. They always wanted to play their games. I chose both of them over Ellen back then… and I would choose them now. Their needs were not born from malice, as Ellen’s were, they only wanted to love… and be loved. And ultimately, if this was what Jessica wanted, then it was what I wanted. I wanted to make her happy and by committing to this… I also wanted to make Rachel happy… and Molly too. That’s why they were all here; to witness this moment. I looked down at Rachel. I wanted to tell her how strong my desire was to feel me fill her womb, to mark her, to be wholly part of her, claim her, for her to completely belong to me, to obey the laws of our natures, to be able to gift her with this expression of ultimate submission and to be in turn gifted by my ultimate dominance, not once, but again and again and again. 

Rachel looked back at me, dreading the worst. She opened her mouth but the words fled. All she could do was whimper a simple “Please?” The question carried the weight of all she felt but could not express.

I was motionless, still buried deep within her. With each passing second, I could see her feelings of misgivings grow. I had spoken out of turn. But I had only just become engaged… to her sister. It was still too soon to resume this conversation. Was it too soon to go back to the way things were? I silently berated myself and began to compose a mental apology. When she felt me withdraw from her, the thump of disappointing everyone filled me and Rachel’s eyes stung with the sudden onset of tears. It was too soon. She sat back on her heels and buried her head deeper in the bed, closing her eyes to prevent herself from weeping.

She gasped when she felt the warmth of my hands on her hips. I flipped her over onto her back and our audience gasped with her. My hands pressed her thighs open and pushing her knees back, exposed her glistening wetness to my eyes. The bed dipped slightly as I settled between her legs.

“Look at me, Rachel,” I commanded. Taking a deep breath, she opened her green eyes, glittering with unshed tears. My own, dark and unreadable, blue eyes stared deep into hers as I moved between her thighs and pressed against her entrance, moving only a fraction of an inch. With a groan, she arched against me and pinched her nipples, willing me to plunge deep within her aching sex.

“What do you want?” I asked.

Without hesitation, she whispered, “Just you. I want you to plant your seed deep within me, claiming my womb as yours, over and over again. For you to be your whole self, completely you. To be yours, right here and now. For you to own me completely.” She licked her dry lips and begged, “Please, Jeff? Please take me. Please breed me. Please.”

Grabbing her arms, I pinned her wrists above her head. Never breaking eye contact, I sank my cock deep within her. With a sigh, she wrapped her legs around my waist, needing to feel me as completely and fully as possible. Molly watched in wonder. Jessica swooned as I withdrew, tears falling from her eyes. Rachel sighed as I slid into her. Long, smooth. Her vagina surrounded me. Softly, warmly. Still inflamed and tender. Every part of me was covered in moist heat. The eldest twin made a low-pitched moaning noise. Backward she pushed and pulled my penis all the way inside herself. For several minutes we simply rocked back and forth. My penis moved lazily in and out of her vagina. My hand continued to circle her clitoris. In my palms rested the two small breasts. The softness of them rolled across my hands with each slow movement of my hips. Nipple rolling between my fingers.

My thrusts then became hard as I led us in the most primal dance, her pelvis matching my rhythm, our movements frantic. I began to move more deeply within her, as Jessica and Molly watched. She pushed against me, wanting to melt into me, give herself to me in front of her sister and her lover. We moaned in unison as I sank fully into her, our eyes locked together in passion. We had learned two years ago, during the first week of our affair, how well our bodies fitted together, obviously made to be together, identical in every way to her twin sister. So I fucked her like a machine, a powerful rhythm that got Molly’s bed creaking. The sounds and smells of sex filled the room and our voyeurs whispered their appreciation as our procreation progressed. I watched Rachel’s small breasts gently bounce as we committed ourselves fully to each other. The pace remained slow; almost dreamlike until she entwined her fingers in my hair and said; “Thank you for this. Again you sacrifice a piece of yourself for me… I will love you forever…”

Then Rachel took the initiative and she pulled my shoulders down on top of her by hooking her legs behind my neck. My cock slipped out of her wet, cummy vagina with a loud wet sucking sound. This position was unlike any other missionary position I’ve ever been in. Her thighs were pinned to my chest. Her calf muscles rested upon my shoulders. She was bent nearly in half so I could go deep inside her.

Molly moved to the side of us to turn the full-length mirror from the corner of the room so that we could view ourselves. The image reflected our bodies: hers was bright red; mine was buried inside of her open thighs. Every time I pushed in or pulled out of her, those pert breasts bounced wildly. And with each movement of her body, her nipples created wide circular motions. With each push or pull of my body, the slapping sounds of skin against skin echoed throughout Molly’s bedroom.

“See us,” she panted as she looked back-and-forth between my face and the mirror. “Observe how my breasts will shake as you are fucking me like that. I want you to clearly see… and remember this moment.”

I was driving into her in strong, consistent strokes; each stroke allowed me to plow deep into her every time. Our forbidden intercourse made her pussy clench around my cock; the picture in the mirror, her breasts shaking wildly, my cock opening her wide, pushed me towards my climax. I began to pick up the pace, my dick moving in and out of Jessica’s sister’s pussy. Passion, and lust, took over and our movements became more urgent. Rachel wrapped her legs around me, pulling me deeper, her nails digging into my back.

“Fuck me Jeff,” Rachel begged, “Fuck your fiancée’s little sister.” Her hips moved to meet my thrusts. I felt my cock throbbing, I didn’t need any encouragement.

I thrust into her frantically, my hips slamming into hers. Rachel met me thrust for thrust, her body arching off the bed, her breasts bouncing with each movement. I could sense her orgasm was building and I could feel mine building too. I reached between us, my fingers finding her clit. I rubbed it as I thrust my cock into her. She cried out, her body convulsing, her pussy clenching around me as I lowered my head and kissed her, aggressively, passionately, desperately. It was as if I was trying to conquer her in all ways, to stake my mark on her lips as well as in her womb. Breathing hard, I broke the kiss and raised my head. 

Looking deep into her eyes, I proclaimed, “I’m going to cum.” Captivated by the depth of my eyes, she let go of the ball of erotic tension that had been building the moment I touched her. Her legs tightened around me, pushing into her. With a guttural moan, she called my name and opened her uterus fully to me, my jerking cock nestling against her cervix. Her eyes were wild. I growled, low and primal as I claimed her, conquering her in the most instinctual and primordial way, releasing my seed deep into my vessel, her walls convulsing and milking my penis. I ejaculated heavily and moaned into her neck as I released another heavy ejaculation into her vagina. A few seconds later, she followed me with an orgasm, her legs were weak on my shoulders, and her vagina poured a fresh flow of fluid into the mix of all the other fluids draining from her pussy. The sensation was too much. Groaning, I felt my cock pulse again, my cum spilling endlessly into my girlfriend’s sister’s vagina, our sex organs rejoicing.

I collapsed onto her, resting my forehead on hers, panting, my cock still firmly embedded in her. Her hands, free from my grasp, roamed, soothing me, lightly rubbing my skin. She could still feel me pulsing deep within her, her canal massaging me. We rocked against each other, our throbbing rhythmic and in sync, as I whispered against her lips, “We could be making a baby.” She didn’t reply but her womb fluttered in agreement. We lay there for a moment, bodies entwined, our hearts pounding. Finally, I rolled off her, and pulled her close. She rested her head on my chest, her fingers tracing patterns on my skin. “Love you… Rachel,” I whispered, kissing the top of her head. 

“I… Love you… too,” she answered with a kiss on my chest.

I breathlessly climbed from the bed and pushed past Jessica and Molly who still stood there with surprised looks on their faces. I then sat myself down in the living room, downing the glass of water I left there, contemplating how much my life had changed… and how much it had also stayed the same. Jessica soon appeared in the room but knew it wasn’t sensible to talk to me just yet. I needed to let my mind settle. I loved her. I loved them all. Why was I finding this all so incredibly hard? I only seemed to have regrets as the post nut clarity only befuddled my mind further. Jessica caressed my shoulder and, still naked, headed to the shower. I went straight to the kitchen to refresh my drink. I shouted into the bedroom if the girls wanted anything and got no response. I downed another glass of water and cleaned my glass before heading back to the living room and couldn’t help but glance into the bedroom.

Sometimes, in those moments when jealousy is the strongest, I wonder if I should have just let all of this remain a fantasy. But then Rachel looked at me with those emerald green, bedroom eyes, gave me that pouty smile, and spread her pussy lips to show me my cum and my jealousy turned instantly back into desire. She didn’t move. She didn’t make any effort to cover up. In fact, I saw her nipples harden as my cum oozed out of her pink lips and began to seep down her leg. All the while she just stared at me with those blazing green eyes. 

“Oh, Rachel… that’s beautiful…” Molly murmured from beside her.

I was pissed off. I was devastated. But somewhere deep in my confused head, a tiny uncontrolled corner of my brain was feeling excited. Rachel fell into Molly’s arms, not caring about the sloppy state her pussy was in. I think she may have even taken pleasure in bending at the waist, thrusting her ass at me, as if to say, look what you did. I noticed that a dribble of cum had fallen from her and my dick began to rise and the sight of Molly and Rachel now locked in a deep kiss. Molly pressed Racel back onto the bed and Molly followed her with her left hand cupping Rachel’s left breast. Their nipples were big and hard like pebbles. Molly lowered hers down to Rachel’s mouth and she began to suck on them. Oh, what a sight. Rachel greedily devoured her lover’s breasts.

As Rachel ate her best friend’s nipples I stood in the doorway frozen like a statue as Molly fondled Rachel’s small bosoms, quickly leaning down to take a large nipple in her mouth. I broke from the trance I’d been in and moved back into the living room. I sat in my chair opposite the couch and began slowly to stroke myself. The girls were both in another world, not even noticing me. I wanted to cum badly but self-restraint was in order for the moment. My life was far too complicated for any further commitments. Without any words Molly detached herself from an engorged nipple and began to kiss and lick her way downward. Rachel spread her legs wide in anticipation of what was to come. Molly stopped short though and straightened up. She ran her hands over Rachel’s thighs as she stared intently at my girlfriend’s sister’s cum filled pussy. Her labia were swollen and her mound matted with my semen. Rachel threw her head back and moaned loudly as Molly’s finger found Rachel’s engorged clit. Molly was transfixed as she fingered Rachel’s sticky love hole. From several feet away I could hear how wet Rachel was.

It was Rachel who spoke first. “Please eat me, Molly. Please! Please lick my pussy!” There was urgency in her voice. Molly licked her lips and moved down between Rachel’ s thighs. With both hands she spread the lips of Rachel’s pussy and leaned forward. A loud gasp escaped Rachel’s lips and Molly pressed her mouth into my woman’s sweet honey. I almost came right there. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. The beautiful olive skin brunette eating my recenty fucked girlfriend’s pussy! It was incredible. Alternating between sucking and licking her clit and sticking her tongue deep inside Rachel, she was really getting into it, as was Rachel. Her hips were grinding into Molly’s face. 

“I can taste him…” Molly whispered between licks, “I can taste his sperm in you. You have him inside you, Rachel, just as you wanted.”

“So do you, Molly. You have millions of his little swimmers… already in your womb…”

I had to get a closer look and moved closer, sitting on the edge of the coffee table just a couple of feet away. With cock in hand I watched closely as Molly manipulated Rachel’s hard little bud. Rachel’s pussy glistened with a combination of her juices, my cum and Molly’s saliva. Staring intently at Molly eating pussy, I didn’t notice Jessica had entered the room. I was shocked when I felt Jessica’s hand on my throbbing dick. It sent shock waves through me. My fiancée was now stroking my cock as Molly was bringing her sister closer and closer to climax. I looked across at Rachel, unsure of how she would react. To my surprise she not only was watching, but smiled when I looked at her.

Molly meanwhile resumed teasing Rachel’s swollen clitty. It wouldn’t be long before she erupted. With a woman eating her pussy and my cock in her sister’s hand, Rachel was in a state of bliss. Moaning and whimpering, I could tell she was on the brink. So was I. Molly had two fingers inside Rachel and was sucking hard on her clit when the first in a series of strong orgasms hit. Rachel’s hips began to buck wildly as she exploded in Molly’s face. Her naked pussy looked absolutely gorgeous as Molly pulled away once more and they embraced, their lips locking in a passionate kiss. Jessica and I sat back on the sofa, saying nothing, continuing to watch her sister’s performance. The two women climbed on to the bed, kissing all the while. Molly lay flat on the bed as Rachel began to kiss her all over. She spent plenty of time concentrating on Molly’s incredible nipples. They were rock hard and so big.

Molly ran her fingers through Rachel’s luscious red hair, her breathing getting deeper and harder. I knew her pussy must be soaked. The thought of it made my cock stir again. Jessica took it back into her hand and began to stroke it back to life. Rachel began to kiss and lick her way down Molly’s belly until she found herself just inches from tasting another woman. With her fingers, she spread Molly’s vaginal lips apart, exposing my wife’s hard little button. With no hair obstructing my view, I could see very clearly as Rachel’s tongue touched Molly’s clit.

“Oh My God!” Molly cried out in reaction to Rachel’s tongue. Rachel quickly buried her tongue in Molly and hungrily licked every drop of her sweet sex. She appeared to eat pussy like she’d done it thousands of times before. Both were clearly enjoying themselves.

“Oh Molly, I can taste him in you too!” Rachel gasped as she lifted her head up to stare into Molly’s hazel eyes. “Your combined tastes are… delicious… Maybe you’re meant to be with him… not us?”

Molly couldn’t respond with words; She moaned loudly and proclaimed with high pitched squeals, over and over, how much she was enjoying what Rachel was doing to her clit. Her right hand was at the back of Rachel’s head, holding it in place. There was no danger of her moving though. Rachel was very much enjoying what she was doing. She also moaned in delight, pausing only briefly once to declare her love.

It was then that Jessica decided that she wanted my dick in her mouth. She bent down, and placed my cock at her lips. She closed her green eyes but she opened her mouth and quickly swallowed me. She was sucking like a woman possessed, all the while her hips thrusting and gyrating in sync with Rachel’s mouth. I couldn’t believe this was all happening. I loved the way Rachel and Molly looked. I loved the way Jessica looked sucking my cock. I loved the way a woman looks being eaten out, especially by another woman. Now here, before my eyes, both of those scenarios were being acted out at once. On top of that, my fiancée would pause periodically to say things like “I can taste both you and Rachel,” and, “thank you for sharing this beautiful cock with both of them,” and “I will always love making you mine afterwards” and “I love you”… and I knew she meant it. I knew this is what she lived for; to make others happy, to satisfy me, and to fulfill her own needs. It was going to be difficult balancing everything in the coming weeks and months but, if I was serious about wanting to spend the rest of my life with her, then I needed to get serious about accepting her as she was… as she accepted me; as Ellen’s abused boyfriend and the father of Jacob. Ellen, Sophie, Rachel and now Molly, all had played a significant part in my life and I could never deny my feelings for them… and Jessica accepted them all. I loved her for it. And finally I understood.

Molly couldn’t hold out very long with what Rachel was doing to her pussy. I loved the way Molly looked when she climaxed, but this was simply amazing. As Molly’s orgasm built Jessica lost the ability to concentrate on me and my cock plopped free from her mouth. Molly’s back arched and her legs were clamped tightly around Rachel’s head as she began to writhe and spasm uncontrollably for longer than I’d ever managed. Rachel was bringing her off with unbelievable force. Molly moaned and humped against the little redhead’s face, and Rachel could feel that her lover was rapidly approaching the edge of climax. But, oddly, Rachel pulled Molly’s head up from between her legs, then bent to pull her into a deep, tongue-heavy kiss.

“I… I don’t want to cum without you,” whispered Rachel shyly, blushing cutely. ‘Let’s do it together this time. Please, Molly?”

“We are a good team,” said Molly warmly, giving Rachel another lingering kiss. “How can I say ‘no’? Lie back again. I know just how we can both feel good together.”

She gently pushed Rachel onto her back on the bed, then gripped one of her slim ankles in a confident hand, raising it up into the air. Rachel stared up at her with that same, adoring, starry-eyed look. Submissive, but actively participating and consenting to Molly’s dominance. Rachel’s eyes locked onto it instantly on the exotic woman’s glistening vulva, shining with eager hunger. But Rachel wouldn’t be tasting Molly’s pussy this time. Molly had something else entirely in mind. She pressed her hot, wet cunt firmly down into the eldest twin’s thigh, then slowly dragged it up across her soft skin, closer and closer to Rachel’s tight little pussy.

“Oh fuck…” moaned Rachel beneath her, her voice filled with almost painful longing as she realised what was about to happen. She squirmed beneath Molly, trying to speed up the contact between them. But with a mischievous grin, Molly drew the moment out teasingly. Rachel could wait a moment for the satisfying contact that Molly was offering. Anticipation made everything so much sweeter after all. Besides, if Rachel was going to be the submissive in this new relationship dynamic, she would have to get used to a little delayed gratification

So Molly moved slowly, relishing the feeling of her stiff clit sliding along Jessica’s sister’s skin. Rachel whimpered beneath her, her heaving breaths bouncing her beautiful little tits. In the end, Molly was absolutely correct. The build-up of anticipation made both of them nearly cum on the spot once their pussies finally touched. Molly let out a purring moan that harmonised with the nineteen-year-old’s higher-pitched sound of pleasure as their wet vulvas pressed tight together, mixing their juices and blending their body heat in a red-hot sapphic blaze.

Both of them began moving instantly. Caught in a lustful frenzy. Both pairs of hips, Molly’s wide and womanly, Rachel’s slim, swirled and humped, grinding their pussies together with wet, hot passion. Every dramatic roll of her hips dragged Molly’s stiff clit across the twin’s warm, wet flesh, sending cascades of sexual energy bursting through her, radiating out from between her thick, powerful thighs. She moaned, deep and loud and proud. Any shame she had once felt over fucking her was long gone. Beneath her, Rachel strained and writhed. In the lower position, she didn’t have as much control as her lover, but that didn’t lessen her pleasure one bit. In fact, being under Molly’s control seemed to only make things hotter for her. The two women rubbed themselves against each other, their steaming hot sexes performing a forbidden kiss as they glistened with exertion, moaning and rolling their hips desperately against each other. The brunette and the redhead, two lovers, closer than ever. Joined in sweet affection and filthy lust. Forever.

“Molly, ohmygod Molly, I’m going to cum,” gasped Rachel, her little hips pumping faster and faster, grinding and squishing her tight little pussy into the voluptuous woman desperately. “Please. Please Molly. Cum with me. I need you to cum.” She was babbling now, her words almost unintelligible; they were dripping with such intense lust.

Molly was almost in the same state herself. Her whole body burned with consuming pleasure. Her nipples ached with stiffness on her tits as they bounced and swayed with the shifting of her hips. Her pussy clenched and fluttered as her overheated flesh mashed against Rachel, driving her straight to the brink of orgasm. “Cum for me, baby girl,” she moaned, gripping Rachel’s leg tight to grind herself even harder and faster down into her daughter. “I’m there too! Cum for me. Let’s cum together.”

Rachel, overstimulated by her dominant attention and warmed up by Molly’s tender cunnilingus, came first, but Molly followed just a second afterwards. Rachel’s moans of release were breathy and sweet, while Molly’s were low and primal, but they made sweet music of sexual pleasure as the two best friends orgasmed together, their beautiful bodies straining and arching in a picture of erotic bliss.

“I love… oh Fuck, that was… that was incredible, Molly!” whined Rachel beneath Molly.

“Jeff’s creampie made things so much better! It was so slippery… so squishy,” cooed Molly, her hips still bringing downward, her back arching to push her tits outward dramatically. They continued to slowly swirl their hips together for a long few minutes of slow, liquid pleasure before the waves of orgasms washed away, leaving them both in a fuzzy, golden bliss.

Molly slumped down to join Rachel with a sigh, warm skin pressed to warm skin, twining her arms around her and drawing her close. They put their foreheads together and kissed. Not frenzied and lustful anymore, but just blissfully and completely bonded and happy together.

A few minutes later, when their kiss finally broke, Rachel whispered, “What now?”

Molly chuckled with a wide, warm smile on her face. “Now comes the best part, Rachel. Now comes the happily ever after.”

________

Everyone’s hearts were racing. My head was spinning. I couldn’t believe what was happening.

“Come on, Jeff, let’s leave them with a little privacy,” Jessica whispered in my ear, lovingly, and put her arm in mine, “Come with me. Let’s talk.”

“We need to get dressed and head downstairs. We’ve been up here over an hour,” I said, feeling uncomfortable.

“Sit down and let me put your mind at rest first, okay?” I sighed and reluctantly agreed, aware that we were very naked and exposed. Jessica sat down next to me and held my hand. She looked to me and smiled, “Jeff, I love you. I know I put you into impossible situations but… I do all of this, everything, for you. Because I believe in us. I fell in love with you on the day we moved in, you were helping your parents unpack the car and I knew instantly that I needed to know you. We’ve spent the last two years together and I know I have put stress on our relationship by having inappropriate expectations… but every time you have found a way to appease me and everyone else that I love. Including my Mom and Dad! But especially my sister. You found a way to forgive us and include her in our love story and for that I am forever grateful. Tonight was for them, as much as it was for you. They are a good team but they never wanted to admit it. You always do what you do best; share your love and bring people together. I want Rachel and Molly to be part of our future, Jeff. And I want you to make me your wife. I want to marry you.”

“We can’t get married if I love someone else, Jess! I love you but… I can’t let Rachel go. I know I should but I can’t!” I protested, “Things would be so much easier if I just accepted everything but… I’m scared, Jessica. I want everything to be right and it seems like this is the wrong way to cement a future. I don’t want to jeopardize my future with you. I’m scared that one day I might lose you… or leave you.”

“I’m never leaving you! Give it time,” Jessica reassured me, squeezing my hand, “We are all still finding our way. You did an amazing thing tonight, for them. I feel honoured to have witnessed it…”

“I just feel guilty. Because I am. They want children and I can’t do that… provide that… not again. I already have one love-child. I’m going to break hearts. I’m going to break mine… and I’m too fragile. I won’t make it through another heartache, Jess. I’m scared.”

“It isn’t guilt you’re feeling because how can you feel guilty about dishonouring me… if the things you do for me are precisely what I want and need? You did an amazing thing for them… and you did an amazing thing for me. Now I need to make sure you know you’ve done good… correct the crossed wires in your heart that short out and fill you with remorse. Let me heal you? Everything that you are… Everything that we are… and everything yet to be for us… I accept it all. I want it. I crave it. You complete me and by marrying you, I get to make the biggest commitment that I can make to you. I will devote myself to you, Jeff. I promise to never hurt you.” 

She leaned across and kissed me. I willingly took hold of her face. “Is this what you want, forever? You and me? You sister? Her lover? For the rest of our lives?”

“Forever and a day.”

I scooped her up and pulled her on top of me all the while we kissed. I wrapped my arms around her naked, lightly freckled flesh, feeling her soft skin as I caressed her. She moved her hands to my neck and slightly teased it.

She broke the kiss, “Is this what you want, Jeff? Me… my ever present family and all my stupid baggage?”

“I do.”

I moved my hands down her stomach and reached her ginger fuzzy pubic triangle. I let my fingers play in her fine hair then I found her nubby little clit which was hiding in her folds. I rubbed it and did little circles around it.

“Oh fuck, Jeff, I want you to love me. I want you to let me love you.” I pushed up off the couch and held her small frame in my embrace. I held her in my arms as she hung onto me by putting her arms around my neck. I carried her over to the sofa and gently laid her upon it. She looked into my eyes as I stood looking at her. Then she leaned back into Molly’s cushions as she looked at me. “I want to give myself to you… on your terms,” she said to him and slowly moved her fingers to her little tits doing a few circles before traveling down to her belly button. Next she spread her legs revealing her pussy to him. I looked at her as she moved her finger and spread her lips. “I’m still wearing the butt plug…” she whispered as she lay back and holding her ass cheeks, she pulled them apart. 

Inside her round cushions, where her anus should be, sparkled back at us, the green diamond end of the butt-plug. I found myself reaching for it, touching it, and she hissed gently. I explored further and she pushed back to meet my hand moaning at how full she felt. The thick plug still buried to the hilt filling her seldom used back door. It was wet with her juices, glistening in the dim light. I couldn’t resist lunging forward with my tongue out stretched and lapping at her pretty pussy. My fiancée with a plug in her ass and my tongue dancing around her clit, bucked against me as a mini orgasm exploded from within. As I felt her body shudder and her vagina begin to spasm I pressed my palm hard against the base of the plug. Her tight hole clamped and released in time with her pussy. It looked incredible.

“It makes me… incredibly horny…” My cute Cherry Pie panted. “I’m so ready.”

As soon as her shaking subsided I positioned myself on top of her and probed with my now raging manhood against her slippery thighs. Her juices helped guide me to her needy pussy. There was no need to be gentle or take it slow, Jessica was indeed ready, and my cock head soon nuzzled into her wet heat. I entered her easily and I could feel the plug applying pressure to her vaginal wall as my cock ran along and through it. Two thrusts into her and another shuddering orgasm took her. The feeling of both my throbbing organ stretching her pussy and the plug filling her other needy cavity had set her off. She bucked and gyrated against me. The plug pushing against my pelvic bone stretching her was sending her through wave after pleasure filled wave of ecstasy.

I held firmly against her allowing her to use my cock however she needed to get her required release. The feeling was intense but the view of her being double penetrated was overwhelming and I had to hold back my load with everything I could muster. After a few minutes of rhythmic sex I withdrew my swollen member from her. Jessica lay there with her eyes closed and a serene look on her face, still breathing hard and her body still except for a little jerk now and then as the aftershocks gently slowed. I moved up onto my knees and leaned over her for a kiss. Her mesmerising green eyes opened and she smiled as she caught her breath.

Jessica cleared her throat and said “That was so good… I have more in me though. I feel like I could cum over and over… but I need your dick inside me for that to happen.”

“Anything for my wife-to-be,” I murmured as she lay back on the sofa. 

I attempted to re-enter her but her ass tried to involuntarily push the plug out so she shifted and presented her bejeweled ass to me, leaning into the couch. Doggy style it was. I entered her again and this time the plug stayed put. I took my time having cum three times since arriving here. I took long slow strokes while gently wiggling the plug. If I pulled upward on the base its pointed end would ride my cock through her wall with each thrust. I decided to push it in different directions and listen for her moans and the way her body would react. Between orgasms she never fully hit the valley she was staying on edge the entire time. 

“Take it out…” the freckled redhead breathed, “…and fuck my ass.”

Teasingly, I gently pulled the plug out and in just an inch at a time. I was using the thicker bottom to stretch her and she was very receptive to my actions. With two fingers locked around the base I could see how her hole would stretch. I was in awe at how her ass accommodated this intruder with ease now but I too now I had a burning desire to replace the toy. I was becoming jealous of how it was getting to experience her naughtiest hole and not me. I tugged it one more time and observed her hole stretch around its thickest part and grip it the entire length until the tip was finally withdrawn.

Once again a sigh, the feeling of emptiness that needed to be remedied. I reached for her pussy and used a handful of her cum as lube and applied it over the head of my penis. I circled her hole with the head and ran it up and down her crack. Satisfied with the coating now applied to me I positioned myself to enter her still gaping ass-hole. I gently pushed forward and felt her tight resistance. Even after using the plug all evening I was still a lot thicker and I would need to take my time and be gentle. My knob pushed past her ring and disappeared. I held myself still and she took several deep breaths.

After a full minute Jessica inched her way down my shaft. I watched my veiny steel like shaft disappear into her. I maintained a statue-like posture letting her control the process until finally she was settled, her cheeks pressed firmly against me. I took in the sight in front of me. Her tight hole stretched to accommodate me, my thick cock buried within. My shaved balls were being smothered in her juices as they rested against her soaked pussy. Jessica began to rock back and forth encouraging my enlarged head to rub against her anal walls. I took this as the sign of her being ready for me to fuck her.

I held her steady and withdrew my shaft leaving only the head still inside and then inched back into her until I could feel us collide and my balls nestle back into her wetness. Her moans filled the room as I worked my cock in and out of her. With each inward thrust she began to meet me. She was rocking forward and back to increase the rhythm. I maintained her rhythm and it brought her to another orgasm. This time with me inside her ass. With one last hard push against me and me pulling her in by her hips it took over her. I could feel each pulse as her ring clamped and released me. She screamed into the cushion below as the pleasure became too much for her to bare.

Once it had subsided I took control again and picked up my pace. I dug my fingers into her hips, pulling her back to meet my strokes. I was in charge of her ass now and I was going to fill it with my cum. I could feel her extraordinarily wet hole and parted labia accepting the continued slapping from my heavy balls. I was bottoming out into her fiercely preparing to unleash everything I had left. Several minutes passed as I built us both up to a final crechendo. 

“I’m nearly there.” Jessica squealed as I reached the point of no return. I thrusted into her as I felt a torrent of cum rush from my balls up my shaft and explode inside of her. I held her against me, my balls squished between us as they retracted to my body.

She only just beat me to it, her pelvis was starting to twitch and I could feel her muscles tensing, ready for that ultimate release. I didn’t ease up; I just kept up the same hard fast rhythm that was getting her closer and closer.

“Oh Jeff, I’m cumming,” Jessica gasped.

They were the last coherent words she spoke as her orgasm arrived. She began to almost dance beneath me, her pelvis and torso jerking and juddering, and she started crying out a long rapid string of gasped ‘oh’s that got louder and louder until they ran together in one long wail as she finally came. Then she shoved herself backwards onto my cock, impaling herself deeper than ever and making it impossible for me to continue to fuck her and I came.

I felt pulse after pulse, every new rope would find its way into her cavity, coating her hot bowels. I was filling her with an immense amount of cum. I pulled back so the head was still inside and buried myself again, using the tightness of her clamped down on me to milk every last drop. Slowly Jessica’s wail petered out into sobs and grunts and she automatically started to sag against the sofa, her shaking legs turned to jelly by her climax. I held her tightly and watched with satisfaction as she gasped and panted, her chest heaving and her body shuddering with post orgasmic aftershocks.

My cock started to deflate and work its way out. I slowly let it slip and watched her hole release my cum with it. It ran down her clean shaved pussy, and dripped from her clit to the chair below. I collapsed on top of her and I stayed there for a few minutes recovering, getting my breath back and when I dismounted her my cum was still leaking from her tight ass.

“Come here, Jeff,” the little redhead instructed, patting the damp sofa beside her. 

I sat down as she sat up. I wrapped an arm around her back and spun as I lay back which pulled her on top of me. Reaching up, I brushed Jessica’s flame coloured hair back away from her face before putting my hand behind Jessica’s head. “You’re beautiful, Jess. Thank you.” And then I slowly, gently, brought my lips to hers.

At the first kiss, Jessica melted into me. The first kisses were tentative, our lips just barely brushing against each other, until Jess pulled me in tighter. Then Jessica’s tongue darted out to lick my upper lip, then her lower, and my fiancée opened her mouth in response. Her tongue came out, and our tongues touched lightly, just the tips, tentatively. As we continued to kiss, our tongues became just part of it, sometimes with a tongue running softly along the line of a lip, sometimes diving into a mouth in pursuit of its counterpart. Jess sucked my tongue into her mouth, almost stroking it with her own tongue until releasing it.

Jessica shivered as I broke our kiss, panting, moving my mouth to kiss her cheek, then to her ear. “Oh Jeff, you’re still hard,” she whispered. She kissed my cheek again before returning her mouth to mine, but kissing me harder this time. I reached behind her head and pulled her tighter, her tongue invading my mouth, and welcoming mine response. She felt my hand slide down from her shoulder to her side. Slowly, slowly, Jessica’s hand began to make its way down my front, sliding into my pubes and onto my wet erection. She gripped my shaft and stroked me as we continued to kiss. I moved my fingers into her pussy and began to test her tunnel.

“Jeffrey?” She asked.

“Yes Jessica?”

“I’m ready for you to breed me now.”

“Are you sure, we should really be back downstairs with our families.” I commented as I didn’t want to upset them or our generous host.

“Yes Jeff, I want you inside me.” She moved up and began with my help to line herself up. She positioned my angry looking cockhead at the entrance to her womanhood and I marvelled at how she always made me hard. As she pressed me into her where I made contact I wondered if my testicles had anything left to give her. She stopped, making sure that this is what she wanted. I spoke before she continued.

“Jessica, do I need a condom?”

“No.” Before I could reply she began to sink herself onto me, pushing her vagina down onto my rigid penis. It hurt as she went down maybe an inch and a half. Then I felt a lot of resistance but she slowly persevered until she bottomed out, making contact with my thighs. She let herself get accustomed to my throbbing cock as she looked into my eyes. She leaned into me as my arm came around her back. “Just enjoy this,” she said, her sparkling green eyes gazing down at me, “Happy engagement darling.”

She bent forward and gave me a gentle kiss on the cheek, then another, and another, as if she was teasing me. Seconds later she kissed me again, but this time it felt different; Her lips crushed down on mine and I felt her tongue press deep into my mouth. Her breath had a lovely peppermint taste to it. Every nerve in my body was tingling as if a bolt of electricity had passed through me, I thought I’d died and gone to heaven. Our mouths remained locked together and I ran my hands through her gorgeous orange hair as we continued to make out. One minute she was so deep in my mouth it felt like she was trying to push her tongue down my throat, and then the next my own tongue had been sucked into her mouth.

I was getting more and more aroused and, putting an arm around her waist, gently pulled her down on top of me and began to softly caress her curvaceous body. My hand roamed gently up her back, from her hip right up to her neck and then back down to her hip again. There was still no reaction from her, my cock still stationary, buried in her slippery furnace, so I got a little more daring, allowing my hand to feel her lovely firm ass and then move up to a full round breast, cupping and squeezing her lovely soft flesh. I had just started to knead her titties a little more forcibly when she began to move up and back down on my penis little by little. I kissed her in between her ups and downs and we both moaned as she repeatedly lowered herself down, her pussy engulfing the full length of my cock.

As she rode me, I was running my hands over her bare ass while she was holding onto the back of the sofa. Her tits were now right in front of me, though I could only really see her cleavage because she was leaning over me. As she got a good rhythm going, I brought my hands up to her tits. They may have only been small, as were her areolas, but her nipples were hard so I lightly brushed my palms over them as I fondled her tits. I doubt one had anything to do with the other but she abruptly stopped riding me then cried out as her entire body started shaking. I was pleasantly surprised by this quick orgasm but she went right back to riding me as soon as she’d finished cumming.

Her pussy unbelievably felt even hotter and wetter when she resumed moving up and down on my cock so I was really savouring the feeling. I could feel the stirrings of an orgasm but felt like I’d be good to get her to another one first if she kept riding me as hard and fast as she was. She was clearly building quickly toward another orgasm and, again, I was happy that I was able to help her get the relief she so obviously needed. She dropped down onto my cock and remained there, momentarily quiet and still, then cried out and started shaking as she experienced another orgasm. This one also appeared to be both long and highly pleasurable but, when she’d gone still and quiet again, she did not resume riding me. Since they were no longer bouncing, I brought my hands back around to fondle her tits some more as she was recovering. My cock was still rigid, throbbing inside her hot, wet pussy but I didn’t push her to continue because I was in no rush. She gripped the base of my cock with her pussy and began to gently pump it as she slid her labia up and down my shaft while I moaned and caressed her long, red hair.

I was looking down, watching my cock disappear repeatedly into her incredibly hot snatch. I would have been happy to have her ride me all day long and, despite how incredible it felt, she was still able to draw out the pleasure so that I could enjoy it for longer than I would have expected to last. I got the impression, though, that she wasn’t just drawing it out for my enjoyment; it seemed as though she was enjoying it nearly as much as I was. As my orgasm was building in earnest, she refocused her efforts from drawing out the pleasure to making me cum but once again she failed, beating me to the climax.

“Oh Jeff!” She screamed as she came which made the walls of her pussy contract around me. She allowed him to continue to thrust upwards, dropping down onto me, drawing me into her even more as I attempted to pump my rock-hard cock into her body. She faced away from the door. Both of our bodies were now slick with sweat. I grunted loudly each time I bottomed out inside of her, not caring who might hear. She let out tremendous roars each time I ploughed into her. It felt so good when I fucked into her hard. Our naked bodies rubbing and grinding, our lubricated sexes well oiled.

I saw a shadow cast in the doorway and looked up. Sophie stood there, in the shadows, watching me fuck her daughter. I have no idea how long she had been there but she watched as her youngest daughter rode me, forcing my cock up into her pussy. Sophie looked incredible in her evening dress, her eyes watched us lustfully and when she met my gaze she placed a finger to her lips; I got her message straight away, don’t let Jessica in on her watching. I suddenly felt my panic levels rising, not only did I have an audience, but she was my fiancée’s mother. She was watching me fuck her daughter… and started playing with her pussy in the doorway, as I slammed into Jessica faster and faster, watching Sophie give me an evil grin as I did.

Jessica ground her hips against me feeling the head of my cock turn and rub her insides. I grabbed her hands and interlaced them with mine. I then pulled her down into my and began kissing her. I let everything go, feeling the stress dissipate in my head as I thought of only one thing, ‘Jessica’. I released her hands and wrapped her in my arms. I began to pump in and out of her. I was like a beast as I fucked her. It felt so right to me even though she was my son’s half sister. Jessica panted and grunted loader as the pace of my fucking her, sped up. She moved her hands down my face and onto my shoulders as I placed mine on her ass. She had no idea her mother was watching her getting fucked, she wouldn’t care if she did. I was pretty sure she would invite her Mom to join. I looked up into Jessica’s eyes.

“Is this what you wanted?” I asked, still fucking her intensely.

“I’m yours. This body is yours. My pussy is yours!” She screamed out in ecstasy.

“I will always put your needs first,” I confirmed. I fucked her harder and faster and more and more intensely. I looked back over to my lovers’ Mother, jilling off hard in the doorway.

“And you can have all the pussy you want… as long as you come back to me.”

I spied Sophie’s wicked grin, then her mouth opened in a silent scream as I watched her shudder in a climax. Then Jessica screamed through her climax. She came for a long time and her fluttering vagina propelled me towards my final orgasm of the night. 

“I’m gonna cum Jess. It happening!” I grunted. 

“Oh fuck Jeff, breed me!” I continued to thrust into her oblivious to everything. I sped up even more as I was approaching a release unaware that Jessica was already there and began to cum all around my pistoning cock. I felt wetness which prompted me to unleash the first creamy rope of cum into the third womb of the day. “Yes, oh yes! You make me feel so warm inside.” She encouraged, sensing my release. I let out a whimper from the gut, as I blew rope after rope of my hot cum into her young, fertile body. Flooding her twat with my seed. I found some extra strength for a final thrust as I unloaded into my fiancée. Pressing my glans against her fluctuating cervix Jessica felt the warmth of my cum spread into her, my hot load blasting unhindered into the spasming woman above me. I sped up and without thinking bit her neck. She moaned even more at the feeling of the pain and the pleasure mixing inside of her. I wanted to pull out of her but she held me in place as I unleashed volley after volley of my seed into her tunnel. She felt the heat of my liquid when she began to climax again and contracted again which pulled me in as she leaned down and kissed.

I aimed a final loud grunt squarely at Sophie who watched me cum from the doorway, a grin on her face, she licked her pussy juice from her fingers and blew me a kiss, before retreating back downstairs, no doubt her own husband, eager to fill her with his cum. I looked up at Jessica, her freshly fucked after-glow beamed off her. I collapsed onto her kissing her repeatedly. She had a belly full of my semen and no idea her mother had watched our intimate fuck. Finally, after a few minutes I released my hold on her and she rolled to my side. She cuddled into me, lying together. I turned my head and looked at her with semi-teary eyes. Jessica saw the tears and reached her hand up cupping my face.

“No regrets, Jeff. It was lovely and beautiful.” She said as she stroked my cheek.

“We can never go back to just being boyfriend and girlfriend. You know that right?” I said more than asking.

“I don’t ever want to go back.” Jessica replied, moving up to be face to face with me. “You bought a ring and put it on this finger, I belong to you now.”

Jessica looked and saw the time. We had spent over two hours in Molly’s apartment. Soon it would be time to go home. “We need to get dressed and get downstairs before someone comes up to fetch us!” Jessica got up going to the bathroom while I just lay on the sofa. A few minutes later she came in still naked and walked to her clothes pile. I got up and went to the bathroom and also fetched my boxers and a t-shirt from the bedroom. Rachel and Molly were sleeping together. I rejoined Jessica in the living room, sitting back on the couch.

“Mind if I join you?” I asked.

“Not at all, I sprayed the entire bottle of Febreze just to mask the smell of us.”

“Good, I also got your clothes from the bedroom.”

“Thanks, I love you Jeff.” She said and interlaced her left hand in his right as they lay facing each other.

“I love you too Jessica.”

“I love you more.” She said as she closed her eyes for a moment. “I won’t ever leave you.”

“Why didn’t you let me pull out?” I asked.

“Because I wanted it to be natural. I don’t care what people think of us or our family. All that matters is that I love you and you love me.” Jessica said looking at before continuing, “You just gave me the best experience I could ever dream of.” She moved over and lay on the side of my body, playing with my chest hair. She then kissed my chest making her way over to my left nipple where she casually nibbled on it. I watched as she sucked on my nipple with such passion that I began to stiffen again.

“Come on, let’s get dressed and then we can wake up the sleeping beauties in there.” I said, standing up and pulling on my boxer shorts.

“Anything you say, husband-to-be.”

________

“Thanks for everything, Sophie,” I said. “You’ve been so… understanding and helpful with how things have been between me and Jessica.”

The rest of our families had unpacked their cars and had all gathered in Sophie’s house as Joseph showed off the almost completed loft space to his father. My parents had joined them but Sophie, feeling uncomfortable, had volunteered to help me get our stuff put away in our house next door. With that job complete we were sharing a much needed coffee before heading back over to the excitement of two delirious teenagers and our very happy family members. But I had another reason for her to be here; I still needed to confront her about what she had seen and how she felt… no, I needed to confront the feeling I still had for her and my son, playing on the floor between us.

Jessica’s mother smiled and took another sip of her latte. “Jeff, it’s not unheard-of that members of my family have… less conventional needs. I understand that very well,” she said simply, reading my thoughts.

“I never really thought about it in that way,” I said with a sigh. “I mean I know I love her and she loves me but… she seemed to come alive when I love someone else. She loves me more… and that just feels so confusing. I want to marry her and give my life to her but she is intent on me giving my love away… it’s not normal…” my voice trailed off as I recalled the events after the party. Knowing that Jessica was attracted to the idea of sharing me in our marriage, in much the same way her father shared Sophie, had made that remark seem particularly cruel and hurtful.

Looking a bit sad, I continued, “…I assumed that Jessica was just going through a phase. I mean, we all went through the phase of having crushes on someone… inappropriate… maybe she will just outgrow them eventually.”

“Jeff,” Sophie said evenly, “most girls don’t go through that phase.” She looked directly at me before continuing, “and some of us never outgrow it.”

“You mean that you think she’s right… that’s it’s right?” I began.

“Yes. Of course,” Sophie said simply. “I assumed that you knew. If it makes her happy then she needs to do what makes her happy. The main problem we need to face up to here is you. Does it make you unhappy?”

“Well, um… I guess… I mean… I just find it confusing. It complicates everything and I like to have things… simple. It makes me happy and sad at the same time because, long term, I’m going to hurt someone. Maybe you. Maybe Rachel. Maybe Molly or even maybe Jessica. Someone is going to get hurt and I’m going to pay a high price for that.” I responded.

“That’s the fear inside you speaking. Ellen planted that fear there. Even now, engaged to her little sister, planning a future with the little redhead you were always destined to fall in love with, Ellen still dominates your thoughts. She made you question everything. She taught you that everything and everyone is fragile. She enjoyed breaking people. She broke you. And now you worry that you will become what she was. That’s not who you are, Jeff. Your heart is pure,” Sophie replied, “Ellen’s fall was my fault. I corrupted her. I was young and broken and I made mistakes. You are my redemption. You healed me… I watched you with Jessica for quite some time. She said she wanted to heal you and I think, together, you can find a way to heal each other. I patched you up but Jess can repair the damage Ellen caused in your heart. And you can temper Jessica’s needs. She’s not like Ellen, and neither is Rachel. They both love you because they are not stupid; they see you as part of their own salvation. They need you to be complete. They need you to be happy.”

“Will I always feel so conflicted when I am with her… when I am with them…?”

“Perhaps… but that’s not the point. I understand what the twins are trying to cope with, and it can be very difficult for a teenager. It doesn’t make it any easier that her closest friend is also besotted with you. The twins are different, they always have been, and destined for something greater than I have ever achieved. They’ve always been the oddballs socially. I just want you to know that I’ll support them and you in any way that I can. They love you. Let them make you happy. I for one, couldn’t be happier that you’re going to officially become a part of my family… and that we are going to become a part of yours.”

I reached out and squeezed Sophie’s hand. “Thank you for that,” she said sincerely, “It means a lot.” Sophie turned her hand over and interlocked her fingers with mine. The contact was electric.

I couldn’t understand what I was feeling. I never could. Yes, of course I was very grateful for Jessica’s mother’s support of her daughter. But there was more. The strong, even gaze, the lean, curvaceous body. Overall, a very commanding person… but still… a woman. My dream woman here in the flesh. She had done so much for me, sacrificed so much for me, confronted and lost her daughter… for me. She made a baby… with me. I felt as though I were under a spell. We were simply holding hands, but feelings that I had rarely experienced were surging through me. My mind drifted back as I struggled to make sense of what I was feeling. 

I was engaged to her flesh and blood. I was going to marry her youngest daughter. She had filed for divorce two years ago but now her marriage to Joseph had become something beyond their wildest dreams. They had everything. I came along and she saved me. I was sure she had loved him, but had she ever been “in love” with me? I didn’t know if I had ever been in love with her, but she had been so nice and respectful that I could hardly say no. I was enamoured by her. She was beautiful. Perfect. I felt like I would have been making a huge mistake to push her away… it would have been like passing up a once-in-a-lifetime deal. A life line. I would have done anything for her… but I had fallen in love with her daughter. Everything was supposed to be falling into place… except now, my head was swimming and I felt like a love struck school boy again.

“Earth to Jeff, Earth to Jeff, come in please,” I heard Sophie’s voice as if from a distance, calling me back to reality. Her voice had a magical lilt to it.

“I’m sorry… I think I was daydreaming,” I said, blushing.

“That’s okay,” Sophie chuckled. “It’s been a long day, and I think we’re both tired. Shall we call it a night?”

I picked up Jacob and put him in his pram. He looked more and more like Sophie with each passing day… except for his eyes. He had my eyes and he wore a smile on his face I recognised from my own childhood. As we stopped outside the house to say goodbye, Sophie extended her hand. I grasped it, but then, impulsively, reached out to hug her. I caught myself in mid-hug, though, and stopped.

Sophie laughed again. “It’s okay,” she said lightly, “I don’t bite.” Seeing I was still hesitating she continued, laughing, “I love you, Jeff. I’m here to protect you. Like my daughter’s, I only want you to be happy… to feel complete.”

Realizing how ridiculous I seemed, I gave in and wrapped my arms around Sophie. “Thanks again for everything,” I said, squeezing the voluptuous married woman tightly.

As I watched her push the pram around to their front door, I couldn’t get the memory of the physical contact with Sophie out of her mind. It haunted me even in my dreams.

________

The next week flew by. Molly was almost a year into her placement and was looking to increase her hours. The twins had University assignments to complete before the new term started and I was about to commence my own career as an Architect! Or… actually to be honest with myself, I was initially just going to be an architectural technician, responsible for the donkey work. They’d probably have me making the coffee for the first couple of years at least. I was lucky enough to secure a job at a local city based firm. They were responsible for some of the bigger architectural projects in the region. They occupied several floors in a thirty-two floor skyscraper they had designed and built so although I was going in at the bottom, there was real scope for advancement. I was actually looking forward to it! AndrewHobbs, the boss, was a local self made man. He literally built his company from the ground up and at my interview he seemed genuinely impressed with what I had to offer. I think I reminded him of him. If I found myself owning a skyscraper that I had built by the time I reached forty, then I would happily follow in his footsteps; both of us local boys who had done good! 

Sophie and I took Jacob to the mall; the pretense was that I needed help picking out some appropriate business attire, and with Sophie being a professional woman, she could aid me in making any first day fashion faux pas. But really I just wanted to spend time with Jacob and the mother of my baby before work life would prevent me from seeing either of them during the week. Big changes were coming. With the shopping trip mostly complete, we headed to a coffee shop, and with a couple of steaming latte’s in front of us, we chatted and I bounced baby Jacob on my knee. I felt like a father. I felt like I had a family.

“So, Jeff, are you happy?” Sophie asked.

“I don’t have the slightest idea,” I replied, lifting Jacob and putting him in the high chair next to me. “Everything is about to change. Soon I’ll barely have time for Jessica… maybe everyone else will now be free to find their own way?”

“They found you, Jeff! They are not going to let you out of their grasp so easily. You’ll find a way. Joseph and I did when we were your age, I knew my new husband had needs and he gave me the freedom for me to explore mine,” Sophie confessed.

“Really!” I gasped in complete shock, almost spitting out my coffee all over the table. I hadn’t even considered that they had an open relationship back then. She had married in her teens. She was younger than me! Sophie was blushing, and looked terrified, like she had shared something she wasn’t supposed to. “So you were… swingers? Back then? Who did you bring into your relationship?” I asked, realising too late that Sophie was uncharacteristically stressed.

“Oh! No-one you know,” Sophie blurted, “I was young. Those were different times. Like you I had emerged from a traumatic childhood. I was a different person…” Sophie tried to explain.

She didn’t need to explain though. I already knew, Sophie’s step-father, Phil, Joseph’s father, had raped her. He had taken to drink after Sophie’s mother died in a car crash and, according to the twin’s, he had mistaken her for his wife. Apparently they looked the same, much like how Ellen looked like Sophie. It was in their genes. Phil had raped her and Joseph had thrown him out of Sophie’s mother’s home. Sophie and Joseph had found love in the months and years that followed. It must have been quite shocking for step-siblings to end up in a relationship back then but love conquers all.

“I’m sorry, Sophie. I didn’t mean to pry,” I apologised, “I know what you went through. You’re a survivor. I hope I can match your long and loving marriage. I hope I’ve given Jessica… and Rachel… enough freedom for them to be themselves. I hope they are just as successful as you are. I want us all to live happily ever after.”

“I heard everything you said to Jessica the night of the engagement party. I know you have worries and she’s a romantic, she doesn’t realise the pain you still carry… the pain you may always carry. That’s why I’m here for you. Love will find a way. Let Jess, Rachel and even Molly do what they can to strengthen your relationships with them. Let them in… there is no guilt if there is genuine love. There is no remorse if everyone is working together to achieve happiness. I do know though, that out of them all, you have to sacrifice the most. I am so proud of you for that. You’ve made my daughters very happy.”

“Well… maybe… but I’m no hero. But thank you for understanding. I can’t believe how hard this is for me,” I said as I looked at Sophie’s beautiful hands. I realised that I was hoping for Sophie to hold hands with me again. I missed her touch. I needed it. She always soothed me.

Sophie spoke gently, “How does the proverb go? ‘Every bird must find its own tree. The tree doesn’t find the bird.’ Even though it’s difficult for you, let Jessica find what makes her happy. Neither you nor I can change what is inside her. All we can do is to support her and to help her be happy with who she is.” I was thrilled as Sophie reached out and took my hand. “Believe me, Jeff, I know from my experiences. This is just as difficult for Jessica as it is for you. Everything around her says she should be one way… but her heart is leading her down a different path. She needs you, her sister and her friends now more than ever. She needs your support, and your blessing. Do you understand?”

I nodded, only dimly hearing Sophie’s words. Jessica loved me and I loved her. Was it my own jealousy that was filling me with anxiety? She was so ready to share me… but when she kissed Molly… it hurt.

“Jeff, you seem like you’re a thousand miles away. What are you thinking?” asked Sophie.

“I’m thinking…” I felt that my mouth was suddenly very dry, and she was a little light-headed. “I’m thinking that… I’m wondering… how Rachel could like kissing another woman like she does but still like me. Even Jessica kissed Molly. I could see… I did see how much she liked it.”

Sophie smiled. “So you saw them kiss. How did that make you feel?” she asked.

“I felt…” my voice trailed off.

“Be honest, I, how did it make you feel?” Sophie asked again. “I think it’s important that you understand how you feel.” She stopped and squeezed my hand. “Jeff,” she said firmly, “how can you ever accept Jessica’s feelings if you can’t accept your own?”

I felt like the coffee shop suddenly lurched and I lost my balance. I swayed slightly. “Ouch,” I said, “that hurt.”

“The truth hurts, doesn’t it?” asked Sophie gently.

I nodded, understanding. “Okay. I get it.” I paused and took a deep breath, gathering courage.

“When I saw them kissing I felt… Sophie, promise me that you won’t be shocked or laugh,” I said, breaking off.

“I promise,” Sophie said solemnly. “I know this is hard for you, but you can see the importance, can’t you?” I nodded again. “Well, then,” Sophie said, “spit it out. Just say it. It’s just words.”

“I felt… envious. Then jealous… then angry,” I began to cry, “They all looked so goddamn happy,” I finally blurted out, “It’s not fair. They have always had each other. I’ve had no-one and… I could lose them. At any time. Because I lack any self control. You say let love find a way and I have! But look where it has got me. Ridiculed at school. Raped by Ellen’s boyfriend. Abused by her, and then played with by both Jessica and Rachel, just like a toy… or like cats play with a mouse before devouring it. Molly is the one that stands out… she’s always treated me with respect but she’s probably a lesbian! Everyone thinks I’m lucky but I could end up losing everything and everyone!” I looked at Sophie, tears streaming down my face, sure that she would be shocked. She wasn’t.

Sophie smiled. “Well, that does explain why you’re in so much pain. Like I said, as I’ve always said; I understand.” She held my hand. Stroking it. Comforting me.

“What do you mean?” I asked.

“It’s just normal, isn’t it? When you see your loving girlfriend, your best friend and her sister, all getting along so well without you, you’re bound to feel upset. Even though you are the catalyst for their love. Jealousy is normal, and they made it clear they will do anything to ensure you never feel that because of them,” Sophie explained, “But it is normal to get angry when we’re jealous or envious; The two people you’re head over heels in love with were finding love with someone else.” I just nodded. “So what did you envy about the kiss?” Sophie wondered.

“It was… beautiful,” I said softly, lifting Sophie’s hand and kissing it. Sophie just shook her head and began to brush the tears from my cheeks.

“So what are you saying, really?” she asked. “I mean… what are you really feeling?”

I lowered my eyes. “Don’t make me say it. Please don’t make me say it,” I whispered. If it remained unspoken, then it wouldn’t be real.

“If you don’t say it, you’ll never know what you mean,” prodded Sophie. She gently lifted my chin so she could look into my eyes. “Just say what you want. It’s only words, right? You can say anything.” I nodded. Only words… but such words. Words that could open doors to dark places… She shook her head. Sophie sensed what she was thinking. “My daughters are not in a dark place, Jeff. Look at them. They are alive and vivacious and happy. Why? Well, one big reason is that they’ve figured out how to say what they want. It seems to me that the darkness is with the one who won’t give voice to his desires. How long do you want to carry that around? The choice is yours.”

Again, Sophie’s words brought clarity to my thoughts, and with the clarity came peace. I smiled and shook my head. “I want to love them both. Marry both of them. Have children with them. Grow old with them. But I can’t! Sophie, I don’t want to lose them… either of them. I want them both!” I said suddenly, surprising myself. Sophie smiled and nodded. “I think I’ve wanted to say that for a long time, from the moment I first met them,” I whispered.

“Well, it took a while to pry that out didn’t it?” Sophie chuckled. “There’s something else that you’re not willing to face yet and I understand that too; Molly. Molly gives you another option… a way out. To break free from my claustrophobic and unconventional family.” 

“That’s not true!” I exclaimed, suddenly feeling angry. There was something I wasn’t saying, something I would never admit to; I wasn’t worthy of any of them. She was right. I had a darkness inside of me! A red mist that descended. Everyone could see it… like a secret in the open; I was broken. Damaged goods… and Jessica and her sister were perfect… but… where did Molly fit into all this? 

“There is a very good chance… that neither Jessica or Rachel will ever bare you the children you desire,” Sophie calmly said, her eyes glistening as my tears still rolled down my cheeks. “Have you never wondered why they seem so desperate to have babies?” Sophie asked.

“Every one of your daughters has wanted a baby…” I confirmed.

“Their biology is trying to tell them something… their genetics. I had my children at a young age then… nothing. Until you came along. Maybe you are the missing genetic piece they crave? Maybe it’s more than just love at play… because not long after my twentieth birthday… Maria, your Mom, declared that I could no longer conceive. I would have no more children.”

“But you did conceive!” I retorted, holding Jacob’s tiny hand, “Your girls don’t have fertility problems!”

“Your Mom thinks they do. I tried to get pregnant for nearly twenty years, Jeff! The fact that we made a baby together was a fluke, I got lucky. Jessica might not…”

“I have a son… a legacy… we will manage… if she’s infertile. My Mom was wrong. She doesn’t know for sure… “

“You just said you wanted children, Jeff… but what if my babies don’t give you babies?” I opened my mouth to protest again but she silenced me with a stern look. Her blue eyes became an icy state that I hadn’t seen since dating Ellen. I closed my mouth. Sophie took a deep breath. “Did you have unprotected sex with Ellen?”

I nodded my head. I was reeling.

“A few times or multiple times?” 

“Multiple times. She wouldn’t let me use a condom.” I confirmed.

“She wasn’t on the pill and she never fell pregnant. Do you know that Rachel came off the pill months ago?” Again I nodded my head. “Have you had unprotected sex with Rachel since then?” I nodded and cast my eyes downward in submission. “A few times or multiple times?” 

“Multiple.” I replied meekly, sensing where this conversation was going. Jessica had hinted at it. It wasn’t a secret. There were no secrets anymore.

“She’s not on birth control and she’s not pregnant, Jeff. My daughters know the reality of what they are living with. They know it’s a problem they will all need to face, as I did.” 

“But I got you pregnant!” I retorted.

“And that gives them hope!” Sophie shot back, “But how many times did we have unprotected sex before we conceived? Many, many, many times. I got lucky. Maybe one day they will get lucky too.” I couldn’t raise my eyes to meet hers. The truth was undeniable. And it hurt. She placed her hand on my cheek, raising my chin. Gently. Lovingly. “Jeff, I don’t mean to be cruel, I just want to offer you some advice, that’s all.” Sophie reached out and held my free hand tightly as if to emphasise the seriousness of what was coming. She looked into my eyes and her blue eyes sparkled. After a few quiet moments, she spoke; “Molly gives you another option. You said it yourself; Molly wants more than friendship from you but she loves my daughters too, she won’t deliberately hurt you or them. But it’s obvious. She’s going to play the waiting game. She’s placing herself to catch you should you fall from their grasp… should you decide the relationship needs to end.”

“What are you saying?” I whispered, stunned by her words, “Do you not want me to Marry Jessica?”

“No! I’m not saying that at all. I’m trying to tell you that Molly loves you and will wait for you because she knows what we all know… most marriages don’t last. And if my children can’t give you babies… she will.”

“You’re crazy!” I said dropping Jacobs hand, almost recoiling from them both. But… I remembered Molly’s words. She saw a future with me… despite my impending marriage. She wanted to be a Mom. She wanted me to be a Dad. Shit. How could I be so blind? But there was no way I was leaving Jessica. No way! And I said as much; “I’m still marrying Jessica.”

“Of course you are! But… set yourself a time limit. I don’t want you to end up like me, Jeff. I don’t want you to have to wait until you turn forty to have children of your own… seven years. Give your marriage seven years… then re-evaluate it. Leave her if she’s barren, make beautiful babies with Molly. Jessica won’t stop you. She knows what you want better than any of us… she won’t want to be the reason you’re unhappy. Marry her but, within seven years, you need to find Molly. You love her too, though you won’t admit it. You don’t need to though; it’s obvious.”

“Molly won’t wait seven years!” I laughed nervously.

“Oh yes she will. The right people will stay with you, through life, and help you figure it out. She will wait as long as it takes.” 

Sophie released my hand, knowing how much her words had unnerved me. Peeling back the layers until she exposed my pain. But her eyes shone with nothing but love. She always had the power to heal me, and her plan made sense. Jessica would have a happy marriage, children or not. All we needed was each other and seven years… that was ages away. I’d be twenty-seven. I might not have built a skyscraper but I would have designed and built my own home by then. A family home. Sophie’s plan didn’t impact my future at all. Jess and I would be happy… I smiled at Sophie and this time I clasped her hand in mine. 

“Seven years. You won’t mention this to Jessica?” Sophie shook her head. “Then you have a deal… but it won’t be necessary. Thank you… sometimes I can’t see the wood for the trees. But I still hope to prove you wrong.”

“I hope you do, Jeff! You can be whoever you are with me. Always–” Sophie began. She got no further as I brought my lips to hers.

It had been a long time since we had kissed, but the embrace with Sophie was magical and thrilling and wonderful and… I ran out of words again, overwhelmed by my feelings. I wondered how the hell I had been so clueless all my life. And why I needed Sophie and her daughter’s help to realise who I was. When we parted, Sophie smiled. “That was fun,” she said, looking around, perhaps feeling embarrassed but her nipples betrayed her true state. “You were always a good kisser. Jessica is a very lucky woman.”

“I’m just getting warmed up,” I laughed, again closing my mouth over Sophie’s. 

People might talk about oxytocin, dopamine, serotonin, but when my lips touched Sophie’s nothing else mattered. The coffee shop faded into the background. Nobody cared. I certainly didn’t. If the patrons chose to stare they would see how beautiful my lover became when we kissed. Her eyes fluttered, everything felt soft, warm and wet, her sweet taste and her melodic voice whispering my name, her hands holding mine, leaving my body tingling with a flood of love that was almost too much to bare. How could anyone stop loving such an adorable creature? My mind was already melting with Sophie’s sweetness. I felt safe. And everything, for once, felt… right.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 19 “Destiny”

Get Lucky: Chapter 17 – Love

Chapter 17 – Love

Awakening slowly, my mind then my body swam back up through the ether to conciseness. Opening my eyes to the first soft rays of sunlight on a cold spring morning. Aware already of the female forms sleeping either side of me. Rolling onto my side and focusing on their beautifully sculptured, identical faces, those tumbling ginger locks of hair. Their eyes closed to me and to the world, but perhaps open to dreams as they slept. Although closed I see the vivid green of their eyes in my mind, remembering how last night I lay looking up into them as one lay under me, then later the other sat on top of me, our naked bodies bonding slowly as one.

Rachel and Jessica were identical twin sisters. They were a year younger than I was; petite, redheads, small breasted with beautiful faces, legs to die for, and firm asses that made men cry. They took after their mother, who was also a knockout, and barely looked old enough to have college aged kids. They really were identical, too; most people had trouble telling them apart but if you knew exactly where to look you would see that Jessica had several white strands of hair in her thick and luxurious flame coloured mane. Ever since I met them I had lusted after them. But that was less than two years ago. I was dating their older sister who kept them well hidden in the shadows. Possessing me and dominating them in a very unhealthy way. So I didn’t even dare to fantasise about them, or think about them when I jerked off during long, lonely nights. I tried not to think of their swelling bosoms, their swaying hips, their full, pouty sensuous lips, or the glorious pussies that must lie between their long, luscious legs. As my relationship with Ellen lingered I forced myself not to think about her twin sisters’ beautiful, eager faces; their long, slender fingers; their pert, taut, peachy asses; their smoldering green eyes, or their creamy, white thighs. 

Now I shared their mother and father’s bed with them. Listening to their breathing, slow and steady. Watching the rise and fall of their naked breasts. Their evenly freckled skin aglow in the semi-light. Watching them breathe, taking air into their young but powerful chests. Remembering the strength of their thighs as they took my weight upon them. Their diminutive figures, now still and calm as they slept. My eyes wandered along their bodies, very much aware of how delightfully their skin, that perfect, pale skin, covered and displayed their curves. Their very firm, taut, flat tummies, the slight hint of pubic hair vanishing under the crisp whiteness of the bed sheet from which their legs appear further down the bed. Those long, sensuous legs. Those thighs showing their power and ability to thrust. Recalling the ease with which those knees could be pushed apart, exposing their eagerness to take my rigidity.

We had not showered after our energetic coupling. A fact proven by the covering of my dried creamy seed on Rachel’s thighs, and another smear across Jessica’s breasts, its dryness now pulling her skin taut. I wanted to touch her, to feel my fingertips on her body again. I resisted that urge again and again. Breathing in deeply I took in that wonderful aroma of sex, our sex, last night’s sex. Seeing now only softness where last night I saw rampant rigidity. Seeing now only restfulness where last night I saw the raw power, the unfettered sexual energy of two young women.

Rachel’s head was resting on my shoulder. I carefully swept her hair out of her face and studied her soft sleeping features. Why did I never notice how beautiful she was when we were children? Maybe when she was sleeping I could see the real woman she became… unguarded and true. I couldn’t help but stare at the tender curve of her bosom. I began to salivate as my eyes feasted on the ripe fullness of her two small yet firm globes. As my gaze lowered, I could see her nipples rising and falling. Slowly, reluctantly but with great anticipation, I reached down and gently stroked her left tit. It was soft and ripe yet firm. I spent a few moments just stroking the contours of her perfect breast. I loved the smooth curve of it. I loved the weight of it when I lifted it from under. I loved the nipple, which was slowly growing firm.

I was getting more excited but I was afraid to wake her. For the next ten minutes I was satisfied to just adore and worship those beautiful breasts. I stroked them and gently squeezed them. I jiggled their warm fullness. I gently pinched her nipples and felt them getting stiffer and stiffer. Like her sister’s, Rachel’s breasts were just perfect, and my cock was now rising, tenting her mother’s pretty but now soiled bedsheet. She was keeping her eyes closed but her heart was racing. She couldn’t possibly be asleep now. Her beautiful helpless tits were heaving sleepily. I was entranced. Her face looked so angelic. So relaxed. 

I decided to test her resolve and leaned over her, carefully so as not to wake her sister and playfully took one of her perfect rosy nipples in my greedy mouth. It tasted so sweet! Firm and stiff, yet soft. Rachel gasped gently as my warm mouth suckled her naked tit. I froze, her hot throbbing nipple in my mouth. I don’t want to wake her… But of course she was awake, and her pussy was steadily leaking. I smiled and went back to licking and suckling her titties and was all she could do not to moan as she felt my hot mouth molesting her. She wanted to rub her thighs together but there was something deliciously naughty about my actions; she looked like a little girl pretending to be asleep, and for some reason this turned me on even more.

For my part I was lost in bliss. I loved nursing her little tits. By this point I was licking and sucking and slobbering all over them, even gently nipping at her hot tight nipples. I couldn’t believe how hard my penis has become. I noticed a pearly drop of precum glistening on the red and taut head of my cock. Some part of my conscience commanded me to stop, but I was too far gone now. I gently grabbed hold of her limp hand and guided it to rest on my straining penis. I smiled as she reflexively grasped it. Her cool hand felt so good on my hot cock throbbing gently to my heartbeat.

I was in heaven. Her firm grip was sending waves of pleasure through my body. I paused, I was so conflicted! My cock was so hard, and her tiny hand was firmly grasping its girth. It felt so good as she unconsciously milked it. I knew this was wrong. I felt terrible and yet I kept licking her helpless titties. Sucking her unwilling nipples. Grabbing and kneading her sleeping boobs. I was such a bad person but I didn’t stop. I couldn’t stop. Her slumbering flesh was irresistible. Her face was so innocent and calm. I leaned back and checked her innocent face. I was lost now. There was no turning back. I removed my cock from her hand and slowly peeled down the bed covers and I gasped as her beautiful secret flower was revealed to my hungry eyes. Rachel’s pussy was so wet! Her buttocks and thighs glistened with her body’s juices. And now I could smell her. Oh, that hothouse musk! That lovely funky aroma that set my penis throbbing. Shaven and clean with a red triangle of pubic hair, her labia swollen with desire. I just sat there in a daze, captivated by her wet swollen womanhood. My mind screamed no, but I found my head tilting forward. Her pussy surrounded me and was causing my cock to dribble pre-cum. As if in a dream I leaned forward, closer to her beautiful sex.

It was all she could do to stop herself from gasping as I began making out with her hot little pussy. She felt my greedy tongue lapping up her hot juices, and it felt so good. I could feel the fire in her loins growing hotter and hotter as my tongue stroked her innermost secret places. I was in heaven. Licking her slit from clit to asshole, sucking on her pussy lips, drinking in her body’s juices… I couldn’t get enough! By this point I had forgotten to be gentle. I had forgotten that she was supposed to be sleeping; I was madly making out with her hot juicy pussy, tonguing and sucking. I slid a finger inside her beside my mouth and I heard her moan. But by now I was too far gone. Rachel’s pussy was my whole world and her pheromones were driving me wild! The taste was causing my cock to leak shamelessly. I reached down and began slowly jacking my cock as I tongued her helpless little hole. Her forbidden pussy was so delicious, gooey and hot! The more I licked the more it dribbled and leaked. I was so turned on now I could barely think straight. I didn’t even notice how her hips were gently undulating, thrusting shamelessly towards my mouth. My cock felt like it could explode any moment. I would never normally do this, especially with her twin sister, my girlfriend, sharing the same bed! I was a decent man and I would never rape my sleeping best friend. But right then I was not myself. My eyes were filled with images of her slick hot pussy and her pert little rosy titties. My nose was filled with the hothouse funk of her arousal. My hands tingled with the memory of the feeling of her taut, soft skin. I couldn’t help myself. Rachel’s pubis was open and vulnerable, her vagina was open and leaking in the most wantonly attractive way. But I had a moment of sanity as I looked at her sleeping face. So beautiful. So trusting. I must not do this!

Both twins still looked fast asleep. Identical except for the faintest of smiles on Rachel’s lips. I lay back down between them both. They were warm, and naked. Their hair smelled like flowers, their skin was so soft. My eyes surveyed then drowsily, in the faint grey morning light. Wavy red hair was spread over the pillows, tickling my cheek. Jessica snored softly, like a kitten. So damn cute, I thought. I hoped… shit, I hoped she didn’t regret last night. I rubbed the back of my neck, my brow furrowed with worry.

The first pangs of guilt stabbed at my chest. Maybe things had moved too fast; a threesome with her sister was certainly a little more than a complication. I connected with Rachel instantly. She was one of the brightest students in the university; inquisitive, perceptive, funny, sweet, cute in a nerdy-girl way.. .and being identical to Jess meant that I was undeniably attracted to her. In any normal circumstance I would have kept my inappropriate feelings to myself, made it through the last year with my integrity, and my promising career intact, and refused to see her again when I found out she would swap places with her younger sister. We had both been lonely and vulnerable; one thing had led to another, and now she was naked and pretending to be asleep in her parents bed this morning after a night of passion with me and incestuous sex with her twin. I stared at her and her smile broadened so I kissed her gently on her neck, right below her ear. She stirred a little and her green eyes fluttered open.

“Well, hi,” I whispered, “I thought you’d never get the hint.”

“Hi,” she replied, her voice slurred with sleep. “I was happy enough to see how far you’d go.” She sat up and rubbed her eyes, then self-consciously tucked the sheet up around her bosom and tried to smooth her hair. “Ugh, I must look awful.”

I took her hands in mine and kissed her knuckles gently. “No, you look beautiful. How do you feel… after… after everything that happened last night?”

“Okay, I think.” She shifted a little, winced, her intake of breath was a sharp hiss through clenched teeth. “A little bit sore, but okay.”

I tentatively stroked her bare shoulder, not entirely sure what was the appropriate thing to say. “I… uh… think that’s normal, but it shouldn’t last too long.”

Rachel smiled shyly, “Oh, I’m fine, just not used to it. I’ll get more used to it, the more we… I mean, if you both ever want to… again… sometime… I mean…” She groaned in embarrassment and flopped back on the pillows. Covering her face with her hands, she mumbled, “I’ll just shut up now, okay?”

I suppressed a laugh as I gathered her into my arms. “As long as you’re okay. I was worried, that’s all. Don’t be embarrassed. Yes, I want to again, of course I want to again, I…” I felt her stiffen nervously in my embrace, and then realised my hard cock was rudely and insistently poking her hip. Great, the poor, sore girl probably thought I wanted sex again right now and expected her to hop right on. I cleared my throat, somewhat awkwardly. “Oh, no, not right this minute, just ignore that,” I shifted onto my back, and rolled my eyes as my dick erected a tent under the blankets. “It’s just a morning thing, it’ll settle down.” I pulled her reassuringly against my side, and felt her relax a little.

“Does it… I mean… is it like that every morning?”

“Yes. Well, maybe it’s more to do with the fact that I have two gorgeous naked girls in my bed. Don’t worry, I know you’re…” I cleared my throat and searched for the right words. “You’re going to need a little recovery time. So do I if I’m honest. I can wait; if nothing else, I can beat him into submission.” For emphasis, I flicked the tent pole with my middle finger, then yelped in mock pain.

Rachel giggled and buried her face in my shoulder. I drank in the moment, just holding her, gently stroking the soft freckled skin on her arm. Then, untangling myself, I got up, sliding on my boxers to try to contain my raging morning wood. Rachel scrambled up, too, saying, “Oh wow, I’m sorry… Do you have to go somewhere?” My heart ached a little when I saw her visibly cringe. She dutifully began sorting through the scattered clothes they had discarded on the floor last night, searching for top.

“Nope, no plans at all, nowhere to go except back home before your parents arrive.” I had an inspiration. “Um, hang on a minute, don’t get dressed yet.” I tossed her mothers  thick terrycloth robe she kept hanging on a hook behind the door. “This will keep you warm if you are cold. I’ve had an idea…”

I went to their family bathroom and started a warm bath. I rummaged under the sink and found a bag of Epsom salts, and poured a small amount under the running water. That always helped when I overdid it and had sore muscles. Then I went back to the master bedroom and saw Rachel, wrapped in her mother’s robe, standing beside her sleeping sister. “Oh, I thought you went to take a bath.”

I grinned lopsidedly and took her hand, leading her into the bathroom. “No, this was for you. Maybe it will help the soreness.” I kissed her on the forehead, and left her to her bath, shutting the door to give her some privacy and to ease my raging lust.

I quietly re-entered the bedroom and observed Jessica. My lovely, sweet Cherry Pie. She was mine, I was hers. Her big sister, Ellen, ruined my life. Her mother made her baby brother with me. But somehow we found each other. The youngest twin always slept more soundly than her sister. She was still gently snoring, her exposed belly rising and falling with each breath. My cum was drying on her pert tit where it had dribbled down her slight cleavage. She was a deep sleeper, and a good girlfriend. When she finally wakes up she would need a bath too. She looked so adorable, lying there, in the bed I had conceived her brother in. It took a bit of work to get me here, but from the moment I saw her, this is what I wanted. I wanted to belong to her… and that meant accepting… everything. She accepted that I had inseminated her Mom. She wanted me to sleep with her best friend. She was always desperate to share me with her sister. As you can imagine, there were plenty of temptations being with them… loving them all. Molly, her bestie, would flirt in a thoughtless and playful way to seduce me, at Jessica’s behest. Rachel had been more deliberately seductive, looking to steal me from her sister.

I adored her. I would do anything for her. She just needed to flash those  big green eyes and pouty lips to make me melt. I swear, she knew what I was thinking when I saw that face, her long perky nipples poking through her shirt with the wide bumpy areolas outlined under the thin fabric. She may have been small but she had deceptively long legs, sitting in a short skirt with her legs splayed apart, her eyes always on me, checking if I’d look. 

But she hadn’t stirred since I had woken up. As the morning sun began to brighten the room I could see her mother’s stained bedsheets. The evidence was there, a few darkening patches on the sheet where the sisters had let go, but that wasn’t so bad. The yellowing ropes of my spent semen were going to be tougher to explain. I had tried to be gentle, to make our first threesome as good for her as I could, as easy as possible. I made a mental note to strip off the sheets, stuff them in the washer, and make up the bed with fresh linens before her parents came home. Then I went downstairs and started a pot of coffee, lamenting that there was really nothing to offer for breakfast, and went back to check on Rachel.

I knocked on the door, and heard a slight splashing, and a hesitant, “Come in?”

“Are you decent?”

“No, I’m not exactly decent.”

She wasn’t. My eyes widened at the beautiful sight in front of me. Rachel was lying in the bath, her eyes closed and her knees slightly bent. I knew I should leave; my girlfriend was snoring gently in the room behind me. It was wrong to watch, to admire, but my feet stood firmly in the same position. My eyes gazed over her neck, slender and tilted back as she lay dozing; my eyes roamed down across her shoulders and then down to her chest. Her soft breasts were mostly out of the water, her long nipples sticking out and hard; I wanted to touch and follow the soft curves of her beautiful breasts again. She was a Siren and her body called to me.

I looked down at her petite body beneath the water; the bubbles were now sparse, only a few left floating around her body. Her belly was soft and slightly rounded and her hips flared out. My eyes knew they shouldn’t look any further down her athletic figure; my cock was rock hard. I looked back up at her face, she still had her eyes closed; I let out my breath slowly. My eyes looked back at her vulva; her long legs were bent at the knee so she could fit into the tub. Her knees were slightly apart, it gave me the perfect view of her gorgeous pussy. Before I realised it my hand was slowly rubbing my cock again; I glanced down and saw what I was doing. NO! This was wrong I thought and jerked my hand away from my erection. I started to move out of the bathroom, telling myself over and over to stop looking at her. All the while my eyes never left her young freckled body. Just as I was tearing my eyes away from the lovely sight before me, she shifted in the water; her knees opened and they rested on one side of the bath each. Her legs were now wide open, her pussy was exposed and opened; I could see more than before, oh god, so much more than before.

I paused; I wanted to leave and return to my place beside Jessica, sleeping in her parents bed. I knew I had to, yet I wanted to get closer to her sister. She wouldn’t know her twin was still sleeping. She looked so beautiful and so peaceful. I loved her so much, just as much as I loved Jessica, and I wrestled with my conscience, deciding quite resolutely that I needed to stay. To split my love evenly. To give myself openly to both or either of them. So I moved slowly and so carefully to the edge of the bath and I peered in between her legs. Her pussy looked identical to her sister’s, her fiery pubes a triangle pointing to her slit. My eyes followed every fold of her; It was such a gorgeous sight. Once again my hand was on my cock as I stared at this beautiful pussy in front of me, stroking myself slowly, up and down, rubbing the head with my thumb, wishing I was inside her–

“Could you help me wash my back?” I froze, completely naked, cock in my hand, and swallowed hard. I slowly looked up at her face, she was still so peaceful, yet her eyes were wide open and sparkling. There was a sly smile on her face and she held up the body wash, offering it to me.

“I’m sorry Rachel, I know I shouldn’t have just stood… gawping… Jessica is still sleeping soundly… I made you a coffee…” I stammered, though knowing I wasn’t making any sense.

The whole time she just smiled at me. She sat upright, her legs straight in front of her, her small breasts sagging down a little now that they weren’t floating in the water, her nipples still rock hard. She squeezed out some body wash into her hands and started to lather up her hands, her eyes never leaving mine. The smile on her face was comforting and happy. My hand still rested on my cock, but not moving; I was still in shock.

I slowly, deliberately, dropped my gaze from her green eyes; to her soft pink lips; to her pale, round breasts, capped with rosy nipples almost the same color as her lips; to her cute belly button; to the curvy handful of her hips; to the sweet little triangle of fur between her thighs. I could feel my cock stirring to attention, and with great effort, I dragged my attention back to her face. “For a long time, I imagined how you’d look, but never thought I’d ever see you like this. Now… I see you both and I feel like I’m too lucky or just just a shallow, cheating bastard.”

“Jeff, do I look like I’m complaining?” Rachel scolded me, “I like the way you look at me. Please don’t feel like you have to hide your feelings from me. Think! How can you even think you’re cheating on her after what we did last night?”

She splashed some water across her shoulders, slowly rubbing them and then over her neck; her hands glided softly over her naked body as I watched. My eyes stared down at her hands then checked her eyes for permission to watch. She smiled at me as she washed up and down her arms, lifting them high into the air and washing under them, her breasts rising with her arms. I looked at them, so soft and round, perfect in my eyes. She started to rinse off the soap with the water, splashing herself and rubbing off the lather. She grabbed the body wash again and went to squirt some more into her hand. She stopped and paused for a minute; she looked up at me and whispered, “You could help me if you wanted to?”

I thought hard for a moment, looking in her eyes that were more than accepting. I nodded my head and made a grunting sound as I released my cock and laid my palms out for her to squirt the body wash into them. She squirted a good amount into my palm and put the lid back on; she then put it up on the side of the bath and waited patiently. I leaned down and dunked my empty hand into the water and started to lather up both hands, slowly rubbing them together. Then I knelt down onto my knees, getting myself closer to her, down to her level. She turned her back towards me, offering it to me; I moved my soapy wet hands to her shoulders and slowly rubbed into her back. I felt her shiver all over when my hands first touched her; I rubbed around and around on her shoulders, then moved my fingers slowly down her back, washing slowly. My hand rubbed in a circular motion around and around, applying some pressure. I saw her tilt her head forward and heard a little moan escape from her, my cock jerked; she was enjoying this as much as I was. My hands moved a little faster, up and down her back, rubbing to the sides, down over her hips, getting bolder and bolder with every second that passed. Then I shifted down to her ass, my fingers just brushing down low enough and then back up over her spine, to her neck. She groaned as I applied more pressure and did the same thing again over and over. She leant forward giving me more access to her ass; each time I rubbed down a little farther, my finger started to go in between her ass cheeks then quickly back up again. I dipped my hand into the water and brought some up and poured it onto her back rinsing off what I had washed, rubbing then rinsing.

“Lie back for me so it can all rinse off,” I said softly.

Without a word she lay back into the water; I looked at her face. She was flushed but was still smiling. I looked at her breasts; god they looked beautiful. I couldn’t help but stare. She grabbed the body wash and offered it to me again.

“I do love the way you appreciate these tiny boobs of mine. Jessica is still wearing your sperm on hers… but mine need cleaning too,” she whispered, her voice crackling a little as she spoke. “All my life I’ve felt like I stood out for all the wrong reasons; my bright red hair, my little-girl-like body, my freckles, my tiny tits… but you… you make me feel special. Wanted. Desired. You never need permission to touch me or show me your love, Jeff. It makes me feel warm inside. You make me feel like a woman.”

I took the body wash and squirted it straight onto her round breasts, over one and then the other, leaving a trail between them. I closed the lid and set it on the side of the bath, my hands carefully lowered onto her breasts, they were so soft. I looked at her and saw her emerald eyes roll back into her head as I started to rub them gently, around and around, feeling their size, moving my fingers over her nipples, still long and hard, stroking them gently. I started to roll her nipples between my fingers; I heard another moan from her filling the silence of the bathroom. I smiled and rubbed a little harder, moving my hands over her tits, down her sides and back over the mounds on her chest. My fingers started to pluck at her nipples; she moaned and sank down a little more into the water. The water washed over her breasts, rinsing them of the suds. 

“And now the rest of me, please,” she whispered.

I looked into her eyes and grabbed the body wash, smiled at her and started to lather up my hands again with lots of soapy suds. She slowly stood up in the bath facing me, her naked body dripping wet. I looked up at her and said, “turn around for me.” She slowly turned around; her body was covered in goose bumps from the combination of the cold air and the excitement.

My hands started to wash at her ankles, rubbing them gently, then up her calves. Both hands worked at the same time, one leg each, rubbing her soft flesh slowly, moving their way up, up higher. She felt my hands slowly teasing her; I wanted to touch her where I shouldn’t. I wanted her to feel my hands where she was the wettest. I slowly moved my way up further, washing her knees and then moving to her thighs; she spread her legs a little more for me and then leaned forward and put her hands on the wall in front of her to support herself. The sight in front of me was unbelievable, her beautiful round ass, the sight of her pussy lips and her thighs. I paused and got more body wash, lathering up, then placed my hands on the sides of her thighs and rubbed her gently up to her ass, rubbing those round cheeks, massaging them, kneading them with my fingers. I slid a finger up and down her crack, sliding my finger up against her tightest opening; I heard her gasp and then noticed her trying to relax her muscles. I rubbed her ass up and down, pulling her cheeks apart and rubbing it over and over; then I slowly pushed one finger into her tight asshole. She gasped loudly and tried to relax; I only went in till the first knuckle then I slowly slid it out. I repeated the process over and over; her hips started to sway a little. I could tell she was loving it.

I suddenly stopped finger-fucking her ass and moved my hands to her inner thighs; I moved my fingers up to her bare pussy slowly, one finger touching then another. Her head fell back as she moaned, “Ohhhhh yesssssssssss!” This made my cock jerk; I used two fingers to rub along her labia, moving up to her mound then back to her ass, over and over. I let a finger slip into her and rubbed up to her clit circling it gently. Her moans were regular now as my fingers manipulated her soft pussy folds over and over, running up and down the length of her slit. I could feel how wet she was. I could smell her aroma; it was filling the bathroom. I moved my hand faster and faster making sure to hit her clit every time. Her hips started to push back at my hand; she wanted me to go inside her. She pushed back at me as I rubbed her pussy back and forth. Her hips started bucking wildly and she started making wild noises, moaning loudly as I rubbed faster. Knowing she was getting close, one hand rubbing up and down, my other hand on her hip. I noticed her whole body starting to tense and her legs starting to tremble as she let out an almighty scream of, “I’m cumming!”

Her entire body trembled, I kept on rubbing; I couldn’t believe the amount of juices that were gushing onto my hand. My other hand grabbed my cock and I stroked myself hurriedly and I was on the verge of cumming just from watching her. She was still moaning and I was still rubbing her soft smooth pussy as my hand pumped my cock harder and harder, my fist slamming against myself as I pumped with all my might. I stopped rubbing her pussy, wet with her juices, I grabbed my balls with my juice covered hand and massaged.

She dropped to her knees in the tub, weak from the incredible orgasm she just had. She turned and gasped as she saw how fast my fist was pumping my hard cock; there was pre-cum dripping from the tip. My other hand, covered in her juices, was rubbing my balls. My eyes were closed and concentrating, she leaned closer to my cock, admiring it. 

“Jeff, do you have any regrets?” She asked. “Does Jess push you too far? Do I expect too much of you?”

I thought back to the night before: How we had planned our evening, all three of us ending up in her parents bedroom together, the moonlight throwing a silver square of light over her parents bed, painting their skin in bright pewter as they lifted the bedclothes for me to move in beside them. The smell of Jessica’s hair in the semi-darkness; the softness of Rachel’s lips, the touch of Jessica’s hands as they guided and pleasured me; her gasp as I entered her and the incredible heat of her body, so wet and tight. I remembered the hours of gratification, of muffled moans and stifled screams; of pumping sperm, thick and hot as custard, until we lay spent in each other’s arms with the tangled sheets reeking of our sweat and our juices. Then I remembered how the sisters made love to each other while I recovered before I performed again for Rachel exploring her ass, giving her my seed. I remembered how we all clung to one another one last time before we slept, and then waking… with a choice weighing heavy in my mind.

Rachel was smiling at me. “A penny for your thoughts.”

“I was thinking of what we did last night. We’ve moved forward quickly… but no… I have no regrets.”

She nodded, her eyes shining. “I’m glad. We needed to make this more about you than the two of us. A few months ago we were just… I don’t know what we were. I don’t know the name for it. I can’t believe how much we’ve changed since then.” She paused for a moment, her head on the side, contemplating. “You’re a complete bastard, you know. I thought my world was settled… now you’ve turned it upside down.”

“I know. I’m trying to accept things. I’m learning.”

“Maybe you’re right though, Jeff. You’re too good to share.” She gave me a serious look. “I want you to do something for me.”

“I’ll do anything for you, Rachel. You just need to ask,” I reassured her with a smile.

“I’m going to ask you to do something… that you won’t want to do. For me. For us.”

“I’ll still do it,” I confidently reassured her, “you’ve done so much for me. You mean so much to me.”

The beautiful redhead took a few tentative steps towards me and for a few seconds, we just stood there looking at each other. After a few more seconds standing there staring, Rachel reached out to me and gently pulled me closer. 

“You’re not going to want to do this,” she said as she took my hands in hers, “I want you to choose Jessica.”

“You’re mad, that’s not what anyone wants!”

“Just hear me out my love.” She said, taking a deep breath before continuing. “I want you to formalise your relationship with her. Let her know that you have chosen her, not me, that she will be yours and you will be hers. Buy her a ring or something, just for her so she knows… so everyone knows; You are together.”

“She won’t accept that. I won’t accept that!”

“She will because she needs to. It’s for all the best reasons. Boys like Dante are going to keep on coming. People are going to start to ask questions; we are together all the time! Make her believe she is the one. Make everyone see that she is.”

“I can’t hide the truth!”

“Yes you can! Jeff… She’s not sleeping… she’s not… settled… until she’s with you. She wants to share you with me and even Molly but it worries her that you will opt for one of us instead of her. She won’t say it, but it’s what she feels. She wants to see me as happy as she is with you… but that can never be because you’re not really happy. So she’s stuck in the same loop you found yourself in; trying to please everyone and suffering in silence.”

“She still won’t buy it, Rachel,” I said more calmly.

“She will because it will look as if we have come to this decision together…”

“You mean you want us to lie to her.”

“Not really. You were always supposed to be with Jess and I was always going to be a secret. That was our original arrangement, wasn’t it? Choose her, but we will keep our own little secret… that we have both chosen each other but we choose to make Jessica happy. It will change nothing between us. Between you and I. I will be here for you every day and every night you want me. I love you and I always will. Nothing changes between the two of us… just our understanding that we are sparing my sister her self inflicted torment. Choose Jessica, Jeff. Think about it?” The little twin asked, squeezing my hands. “And think about the alternative. If you chose me, she would have no one. If you choose her… I still get you to be part of your life, albeit in secret, and I have Molly too. Let’s do this together… because it’s the right thing to do.”

“I love you, Rachel.” I said simply. A lump in my throat.

“I know.” Her face edged close to mine and suddenly we were kissing. She wrapped her arms around me and held me close as we kissed. Her skin was warm and the bath had made her skin remarkably soft. If I closed my eyes I could almost forget my fears for the future and agree to her suggestion. She was right. She was always right. So, I melted into the kiss, and when the tip of Rachel’s tongue pushed against my lips, I opened my mouth, giving her easy access. Her tongue danced against mine, triggering frissons of pleasure, and I moaned passionately. I got so caught up in the sensations of making out with the beautiful, naked secret lover that I temporarily forgot about the decision we had just made and had sealed with a kiss. It had been almost two years since I had met Jessica, buying ice-cream. Everything had changed so quickly. But in truth it had been simmering for a long time.

“Will you do this for me?” She whispered as she pulled her lips from mine.

“I would do anything for you, Rachel. You just needed to ask,” I repeated, sadly.

“Thank you, Jeff. Don’t be sad. Nothing changes,” she whispered, and looked pointedly at my lower abdomen. “See… he hasn’t changed.”

I had pushed out the front of my jocks in tent-like proportions. I laughed. “Oops. Sorry.”

“Don’t be. It’s good to see that he’s still got energy.” She looked down at her own genitalia and gently cupped her vulva. “Mmmm. I think you’ve battered it half to death.” 

I caught a glimpse of the fine strawberry blonde hair above her cleft and a brief flash of her moist, swollen lips, and then her head obscured my view as she bent down to examine herself. I felt another surge of desire and my cock grew harder, threatening to burst out of the front of my pants. She slipped one hand between her thighs, and I could imagine it moving over her pussy, fingers cool and dry, lightly touching the hot wet entrance to her body, slipping aside the lips to probe inside herself.

She turned her face up towards me, feigning anger. “Yup, it’s fucked! You’ve broken my pussy!”

I turned and stood in front of her. A mane of tousled ginger hair swept down over her shoulders and her green eyes were wide and clear, setting off the perfect oval of her face. Her lips were pursed in concentration, moist and pink, slightly apart and with the gleam of white teeth behind them. I could see the push of her breasts against her nightie, the curve of her waist and the long, smooth columns of her legs.

Her gaze shifted to my crotch. “He doesn’t seem to be very contrite.”

“I guess not. He likes what he sees.”

She laughed. “Well, if he can see me and I can’t see him, that’s hardly fair.”

Rachel lifted her hand, her fingers brushing over my jocks, sliding over the protuberance underneath. She deftly inserted her fingers through the fly and drew me out, looking intently at the thick shaft. I was painfully swollen, the skin stretched taut and shiny, and my foreskin had rolled back so that the head was fully exposed, red and angry. She moved her hand so that she could cradle my balls and for a moment my rod lay along her forearm, almost as thick as her wrist. I closed my eyes and groaned at the heat of her touch. She seized my prick and drew me towards her, bending forward slightly so that she could take me into her mouth. I watched as her lips slid over my cockhead and I popped into her, and I growled at the furnace inside. She slithered her lips along the shaft until I could feel the narrow confines of her throat pressing against the glans.

She drew back, and I slid out, the skin shining with her saliva. She looked up at me. “I can taste myself on him.”

“I’m not surprised. You creamed me pretty well. I think we were almost washed out of bed when you came the last time.”

She shook her head. “Not me, Jeff. That was you. I thought my pussy was going to burst, you pumped so much into me.” She bent forward again, lifting my shaft so that she could lick the sensitive underside, the tip of her little pink tongue flicking against the skin like a kitten lapping at a bowl of cream. A drop of lubricant appeared at the eye and I watched as she deftly licked it off, a thin strand of silver connecting us for a moment.

She sat up again and looked at my cock, her small white hand gripping the shaft. “Looks like there is lots of life in the old dog yet.” She laughed again. “He deserves doggy style as a reward.”

“I thought your pussy was broken.”

“Not that broken.” She sat back against the toilet, opening her legs slightly and thrusting her chest forward so that her breasts stood proud. “I want you to know I love you. I need you to feel it… and when we are done you can go back to Jessica… she’ll know we’ve been together. I always do! She’ll be happy… and only we will know our truth as you put the plan in motion.”

I pulled her to her feet and she pressed herself against me, her breasts against my chest, the nipples burning like hot pebbles. Her head was level with my shoulders and I bent down and pressed my face into her hair, breathing in, smelling the crisp clean smell, apples and cinnamon and… her sex. I ran my hands down her body, over the curve of her hips and down to her tight little butt, cupping it, each cheek filling one hand, firm and pliant. She raised one foot off the floor and I lifted her up, feeling her arms come around my neck to steady herself, her thighs hooking around my waist and her ankles locked behind my back. She turned her face upwards and pressed her mouth to mine. Her lips were soft, tongue invading me, the scent and taste of my precum lingering on her mouth.

She broke away, her lips close to my ear. “Oh, you turn me on, Jeff. Please put it inside me?”

I reached down between us and hefted my cock up a little, fingers feeling for her, finding her wetness, fumbling to find the opening. My cock head pressed against her flesh, hard, finding resistance, being forced back. I heard the hiss of her breath against my cheek.

“Ahhh, take it easy. Remember I’m a battered girl.”

“Sorry.”

“And you’re at the wrong entrance.”

“Oops, silly me.”

“That really didn’t sound sincere. My pussy is the next one along.” She reached down and I felt her adjust me so that the head of my cock was engaged against her vulva. “Now, gently. I’m still swollen after last night.”

She was right. I felt the head of my cock pop into her, tight and hot. She pressed one hand against my shoulder, pushing herself up a little to reduce my penetration. “Fuck, Yes! Penetration always feels so… ahhhh… Let me adjust…. Oh Jeff!” She was tense, her thighs gripping me tightly, and she was holding herself up so that I was only just inside her. We were still for a few moments, and I could feel my cock throbbing, pulsing, the head trapped inside her and the shaft outside. I wanted to thrust it in, to impale her so that I was far up inside her belly, but I held off.

She gradually relaxed and sagged downwards, and I felt myself slide into her, slowly, inch by inch. I imagined her vulva being stretched, the lips pushed aside, the slippery shaft of my cock forcing its way into her. I envisaged the purple head sliding in, levering the swollen walls of her vagina apart, still dripping with sperm from our lovemaking last night. I could feel the ring of her vulva gripping at me like a hot steel band, and I could hear the hiss of her breath against my shoulder as I violated her bruised body. At last I felt the grind of her mound against me and I knew that I was fully embedded inside her. She gripped my head with her hands and leaned back a little so that the angle of my cock shifted, the shaft pressing more tightly against the front of her cunt.

“Ah, Jeff, that’s good. Slowly… slowly. Don’t move yet… let me adjust a bit more.”

“Rachel, you’re always so tight!”

“Tight and sore. I think you fucked me half to death last night.”

“I’ll fuck us both to death.”

She giggled. “Ha!….you can just see it in the headlines: ‘Twin fucked to death by her sisters boyfriend.'”

“Stabbed repeatedly.”

“Drowned in gallons of his sperm.” Her smile faded and she frowned in concentration, her mind focused on her pussy and what was happening to it. She started to move a little, bobbing up and down tentatively. I picked up the rhythm and assisted her, lifting and lowering her with my arms so that my cock began to slide in and out. She groaned. “Ahhh, that’s good. He’s right up inside me. He’s doing well.”

My hands were on her buttocks, and I moved them so that the fingers were engaged in the crack of her ass, drawing her buttocks apart to fully expose her. My fingertips pressed against the lips of her vulva where I entered her, feeling her slipperiness, pressing against the shaft of my cock as it slid in and out. I moved one finger back a little and lightly touched the rough crinkled opening of her ass.

She shook her head. “Ah-ah. Out of bounds, remember.”

“It’s a shame to waste it.”

“Perhaps later. You’ve got a mountain of pussy fucking to do before we get to other options.”

“Right. It’s a great pussy, too.”

“The best.” She began to rotate her hips a little to illustrate the point, and with each downstroke she tightened her vaginal muscles to grip me tighter.

I groaned. “Ah, yes. Fuck that’s good!”

“Doing tricks for you.” She thought about that for a moment, then corrected herself. “I don’t mean that kind of trick.”

“That’s good… I’d have no money to pay. Hold still for a moment.” I backed out of the bathroom, her legs clutched tightly around me, her arms around my neck, and I carried her down the corridor, my cock still embedded inside her. She leaned back as I carried her so that she could see where we were joined, and how my shaft moved in her with each step. She laughed.

“We don’t need to use the old in-and-out routine… we can just walk around like this.”

“Around the block, perhaps. We could do the grocery shopping at the same time.”

“And buy the vegetables. Cucumbers and Bananas.”

I kicked open her bedroom door and she looked over her shoulder as we entered, observing our reflection in the full-length mirror opposite the door. She snickered. “Hmmm. Looks like you already bought a cucumber.”

I laughed. “A prize winner. I see you bought a couple of great melons, too.”

The image I could see reflected was erotic. She was clinging to me, her hair swirling around her shoulders, the skin of her back flawless. I could see my hands under her buttocks, the curve of her ass, her thighs wound around my hips. She levered herself upwards and the base of my cock became visible, half of it buried inside her, my hands either side of the stretched opening.

We stood in front of the mirror for a few moments, fucking, watching the way I appeared and disappeared, then I moved to the bed and lowered her onto the rich red counterpane. She flipped over and scooted back so that she was kneeling directly in front of me, her ass up, sex open and wet, pushed back so that she was ready to receive me. I shuffled forward a little and placed the head of my cock against it, holding myself still for a moment before easing forward. I watched as her loins swallowed me, her labia easing aside and the head of my cock disappearing into her body. There were little bubbles of juice where we were joined, and I heard her expel her breath in a hiss and I slid into her.

I was buried inside her, as deep as I could go, the cushion of her buttocks pressed hard against my hips. I was struck by how slender she was; her waist was so narrow I felt I could encompass it with my two outstretched hands, and her butt was small and tight. My cock looked thick in comparison, a fat intruder that almost looked too big to fit through her narrow pelvic girdle but in reality it fitted just fine, gliding into her until my balls were rammed up against her, the head buried right up inside her delicious little body.

I pulled out again until only the very tip of my member was inside her. The shaft was covered in her juices, thick and oily, shining in the light. I held myself still for a moment, savoring the image, then eased forward until the head of my cock disappeared inside her again. I watched how the shaft displaced the lips of her pussy outwards, and the flesh around her vulva was distended by the girth of the intruder as I entered her.

Rachel turned her head on the bedspread, peering backward and up so that she could see me. “What are you doing? Fuck me properly… put it right in.”

“You should see what I can see. It’s fucking hot.”

“Get a mirror. I’ve got a hand mirror in her bathroom.”

I pulled free and padded through to the ensuite bathroom, picking up the ornate hand mirror and bringing it back to the bed. Rachel seized it and held it between her knees, angled up so that she could see the juncture of her thighs. I shuffled forwards again and penetrated her again with the tip of my cock, holding it there so that she could see how her labia were pushed aside, then I slid forward and my shaft sank into her body.

She moaned at the depth of my penetration and the visual image that she was watching. “Shit, that’s hot! Pull out, pull out!”

I complied. My shaft disengaged from her body, bobbing free. Below it I could see Rachel’s face in the mirror, her eyes hooded with lust as she witnessed her own violation. She lifted her free hand off the bed and started to play with her pussy.

“Now fuck it again. Let me see you stretch it open.”

I entered her again and she groaned at the sensation, excited by the visual image of her sex being violated. I could feel the flutter of her labia as her fingers played with her clitoris. The room was filled with the rich sound of our fucking, the wet slurp of our genitals moving together, the slap of my thighs against her buttocks, the creak of her bedsprings and our sighs and moans of pleasure.

And as I fucked her the prism of my consciousness shifted, slowing down time and heightening my awareness. It was as if we had become a single entity, fused together by the thick shaft embedded within her. The whole length of my cock seemed hyper sensitized, my brain registering the pressure and movement of every millimeter as it moved within her. I was keenly aware of its length, of its position inside her, the feel of her vulva clasping at my rim, compared to the deeper sucking pressure of her vagina as I burrowed down towards her cervix. I could sense the beat of her heart and the coursing of her blood through her arteries, and I could hear the laboring of her breath. Through our connection I could feel her growing excitement, share the seed of the orgasm germinating in her brain, expanding exponentially, reaching for the light.

She came quickly, a little squeak of gratification as it first struck her, then a series of deep primeval moans as if she was in mortal pain. She arched her back, and under my hands I could feel the muscles and sinews in her body tense, quivering like bowstrings in the storm of her pleasure. I felt the grasp of her cunt as it seized me, gripping and massaging my cock as it pulsed and twitched in orgasm, and a spurt of love juice was squeezed out of her to dribble over my balls and splatter on the mirror underneath us, distorting the reflection of her face like a wax image held to a flame.

Gradually, her tremors subsided and her body relaxed. I stopped moving, savoring the feel of her cunt as it twitched around me. Then she was still, and I could see a sheen of sweat shining on the polished alabaster of her back.

At length she pushed herself up so that she was kneeling, my cock still embedded in her. “Now your turn,” she panted, her green eyes twinkling in the early morning light.

I withdrew and she moved over to the head of the bed, pulling back the covers and lying on her back. Her eyes were sparkling, and she smiled up at me.

“Come get me ready then fuck the right sister. I want to feel your sperm inside me. I want to hold a part of you in me for the rest of the day.”

She raised her legs up, bending her knees, so that her genitalia were completely exposed. The lips of her pussy were wet and splayed open, swollen from our lovemaking, and there were streaks of wet over her thighs. I could see love-juice trickling over her perineum, filling the indentation of her anus, glistening silver in the light.

With a cry of lust I buried my face in her crotch, plunging my tongue into her. I rubbed my face over her cunt, feeling the oily slipperiness of her juice on my lips and cheeks, tasting its salty essence. I felt her hands in my hair, holding me, guiding my lips, and I heard her gasping as a fresh wave of pleasure engulfed her. Long, wet strokes with my tongue grooved into the rosebud of her anus, lapping out her love juice, delighting at the rough texture of her opening and the way it crimped against my mouth. Long, flat strokes across her perineum, drawing upwards to the soft, fleshy portal of her pussy, steaming hot and soaking wet; then upwards again, nuzzling the nub of her clitoris, feeling her body twitch and jerk with the sensation, feeling the clutch of her hands in my hair and hearing her grunt of protest. I tasted her cream thick on my tongue, and felt it dripping wet on my lips and face.

She was holding my head, slowing me. “Slow down, Jeff. Gently. I’m so sensitive.”

Lifting my chin, using my bottom lip on her clit, so much softer than my tongue, so that she growled in pleasure. I felt the languorous roll of her hips as I ate her, and the press of her vulva against my face so that my chin was pushed tighter against her cunt. I felt the juices streaming out of her, soaking my face and dripping onto the sheet underneath. I savoured her salty flavor, fresh and tart, tainted with the musky tang of my own sperm from last night. It was seeping from her inner depths and I wondered how much more was still there, buried inside her body.

She was pulling at me, drawing me up. “Enough, Jeff. I want you inside me.”

I moved forward and covered her. She was bent almost double, her thighs folded up under my belly, calves under my chest. In one powerful thrust I was completely inside her, the head and the shaft and the thick root buried into her firm young body. Only my balls remained outside, pushed up against her anus, harboring their load of semen ready to spurt into her. I yearned to go deeper still, to break through her cervix and enter her womb so that I could spray my seed into her most secret and fertile depths.

I fucked her hard, slamming my cock into her: hard, fast strokes driving in the full length from the swollen bulbous head to the thick, creaming root. I was spurred on by her cries of pleasure, by the rake of her nails on my back and the nip of her sharp little teeth on my shoulder. Lost in a wave of lust I ravished her, my little Strawberry Shortcake, born just ten minutes sooner and from the same womb as my girlfriend. And as I fucked her I remembered when I first became aware of her sexually, as she blossomed from awkward adolescence to stunning adulthood. I remembered the long nights that I had laid in bed stroking my cock, imagining what pleasure could be drawn from her body, aware that she was forbidden fruit, dreaming that some day I could have her.

She was helpless underneath me, held captive by my arms, the weight of my body and the thick shaft that transfixed her to the bed. I fucked her with long, fast strokes so that our juices were churned to a white froth that bubbled at the entrance to her vagina and splattered over my swinging balls. My senses were swamped by the sound and feel of her compliance: by the roll of her hips, drawing my cock deeper inside her; by the pressure of her mound against my belly as she pushed her loins upwards to meet each thrust; by the clasp of her arms, gripping me tight; and by her moans of pleasure and the fluttering of her hands on my back.

I was filled by a primeval urge that expelled every rational thought from my brain. I needed to ravage and subjugate her as a hunter might seek to dominate its prey, to ensure her total surrender. Her body became a vessel to be filled with my hot, living sperm, and it had to be deep inside her, close to the steaming centre of her body so that it might germinate into a new life. I thrust harder, hearing her shrieks, desperate to penetrate deeper. In my mind’s eye I could envisage the head of my cock swollen like a balloon, engaging the narrow neck of her vagina so that it was tight against her cervix, ready to spurt its essence into the moist, fertile field of her womb.

My climax burst upon me and I spurted massively into the wriggling girl beneath me. The intensity of my orgasm shut down my senses: the room receded, darkness filled with a myriad of bright, flashing lights; every muscle tensed, harnessed together to eject the long, searing ribbons of my seed. Above my own shouts of passion I heard her voice, as if from a great distance, screaming out my name, and I felt her nails clawing at my back leaving long bloody scratches. I felt the clasping contractions of her vagina as it milked me, drawing my jism into her body, sucking at the head of my penis as it jerked and spewed and spurted inside her.

For a long time afterwards we didn’t move. She was still folded under me, her feet on my shoulders and her loins tilted upwards so that the inundation of my sperm bathed the very top of her vaginal tract. I wondered if she was on the pill, or whether at this very moment we were creating a new life inside her. I was filled with a sense of wonder. At length I pressed my lips to her temple, to a swirl of fine, damp curls, and to the nape of her neck, damp with our exertion. I heard her voice soft in my ear, tremulous with love and joy and hopelessness.

“I love you Jeff.”

“I love you too, Rachel.”

“What are we to do?”

“Nothing. This is our secret. Nobody can ever find out, but you’ll be mine forever.”

________

My eyes slowly opened. The bright sunlight filtered in through the thin white curtains hanging down over the bedroom window. I blinked a few times, adjusting to the morning light. After or forbidden fornication Rachel sent me back to bed so I could wake up with her sister. She had left for a morning run and I, like every man in existence after a morning of illicit sex, had fallen asleep. I hadn’t slept that well in months, years even. I felt totally rested and refreshed. I looked over to the antique analog clock on Sophie’s nightstand: 8:30am. I stretched my arms and legs out, took a big yawn, and relaxed back into Jessica’s parents’ marital bed. I don’t think I had ever appreciated how soft these sheets were. Sophie really did have good taste. The soft fabric covered my bare skin, making me feel warm and protected.

I rolled over onto my other side. Jessica was facing away from me. Her long red hair rested on the sheets, a few stray strands clinging to her still slightly-sweaty back. I ran my fingers over her soft hair, gently tucking it into her back so I wouldn’t lie on top of it.

I moved closer to the eighteen-year-old, my eyes following the curve of her spine down to her perfect, shapely butt. I put my hand on her side, just beneath her ribcage, and ran it all the way down to her upper thigh. My fingers wandered lower, coming to a rest on her butt.

She was still asleep, I thought. I nuzzled up right behind her, the warmth of our bodies huddled together almost stifling. My hand moved back up, and I gently wrapped my arm around her, right below her breasts.

I bowed my head down and lightly kissed her neck, admiring how perfectly soft and flawless her skin was. My head fell back on the pillow, some of her soft hair just barely tickling the stubble on my cheeks.

“I love you so much,” I whispered. My eyelids were heavy again, and I felt myself drifting back to sleep. I was in complete bliss. I never wanted to leave this moment.

She stirred slightly, her butt pressing against my abdomen. “I love you too, Jeff.”

________

My eyes opened again. This time, Jessica was staring right back at me.

“Hey,” she whispered. “You’re awake.”

“Yeah,” I replied. She was facing me this time, her naked lithe body on display. My head rested on one of my hands; the other was on the sheets. Her hand was intertwined with my own, her thumb lightly brushing on the back.

“I was almost afraid that it was a dream,” she said with a small smile. God, that smile and those dazzling emerald green eyes could make the whole world melt away.

“I’m still here,” I responded. I moved my free hand to her forearm, slowly rubbing up and down.

We lay there in silence for a few moments, just staring into each other’s eyes. Nothing else existed in that moment. Just us. Not her sister or her mother or our studies or anything else in the whole world. Just us. She moved her head forward, and I picked up the cue, tilting my head and kissing her softly, our mouths barely touching. I wanted to savour that moment forever, those soft lips, her insatiable scent, that butterfly feeling in my heart like I had just fallen in love again. She pulled away after a few seconds, resting her head back on the pillow. We were just a few inches apart, our noses practically touching. I moved my hand up further along her arm, still just gently rubbing her perfect skin. I could feel the small goosebumps gather where I touched.

“Should we talk? About last night?” I tepidly asked. I didn’t want to ask that. It meant exiting this little cocoon of ours, where nothing else mattered. It meant stepping back into the real world and facing the consequences of what we had just done.

“I don’t really want to,” she said with a smile. She had the most adorable little dimples in her cheeks when she smiled. Much to my chagrin, they disappeared as her face became more serious. “But we probably need to.”

“I just….” I paused, trying to find my words. “I just don’t want you to regret anything.”

“Of course not,” she responded. “I think I wanted a threesome more than you did.”

“I don’t know,” I said. “I think I was lying to myself. Now that it happened, I don’t think there’s anything in my life I’ve regretted less.”

“How do you think I felt?” she said with a smile.

“I know. But just, just promise me that if you did want this, if you wanted us to stop,you’d tell me.”

“Stop? Does that mean that it’s going to continue?” she asked.

“I… I don’t know,” I answered truthfully. “I mean, last night and this morning I’ve learned some important things.”

“We both learned a lot of new things last night,” she coyly replied. Her hand was inching closer to me on the sheets, closer to my cock. I was already partially erect; just looking at her was more than enough to make me hard.

“Jessica, I’m being serious,” I said. I was looking straight into her eyes, melting away at that warm gaze. “She’s your sister… people will realise there’s something more going on between the three of us. Do you want this to continue?”

She looked back at me without answering, letting my words linger in the air. I wasn’t sure if she really didn’t know the answer, or if maybe she was just afraid of admitting it. Either way, my heart beat faster with each passing moment.

“I shouldn’t,” she finally said. There had to be something else coming, I hoped. “Is it so terribly wrong for this to be happening? I know I’m not supposed to feel this way about sharing you…” Her face was wracked with tension. She bit down on her lower lip. “But I do,” she finally said and my heart fluttered. I thought of Rachel and her plan but decided now wasn’t the time.

“I feel like things have changed for the three of us.”

“I know,” she replied. “It feels like something important happened to me last night.”

“Like you finally discovered a side to yourself that had been hidden away for years,” I interjected.

“Exactly,” she smiled. “And I knew all along that it was somewhere deep down within me. And now I found it, and I feel so different. Better than you’ve ever felt before and I don’t ever want that to go away. That natural, untamed, lustful, horny side of me. If that means being judged by society or crucified by some ancient notion of morality, I don’t care.”

“All I want is you, Jess.”

“All I want is you… inside of me,” she whispered back.

Before I could say anything else, Jessica moved her hands to my chest and pushed me onto my back. Just as quickly, she swung a leg over me and straddled my crotch. My cock was now fully erect, the bulbous pink head shimmering with pre-cum. She reached down with one hand. Her fingers wrapped around the head of my cock, sending sparks through my body. She had me like putty in her hands.

Slowly, she worked her hand down my shaft, gripping just a little bit tighter as she moved down to the base. My whole cock was shiny with precum as she rubbed it in, making her way back up to the top. Jessica let go of my dick, staring at it still standing straight up of its own accord. She giggled a little bit.

“What?” I asked.

“Nothing,” she responded. She ran her hand down the length of my cock again. “It’s just so weird.”

“What do you mean?”

Jessica shifted forward a little bit, touching her pussy lips against my shaft. I could feel the slight dampness adorning her slit, telling me she was just as turned on as me.

“It’s just….” Jessica paused.

She ground her hips down a little so she was sitting on top of me. My dick was pressed flat against my stomach, squished firmly between my torso and her labia. She leaned over so her long brown hair hung down, the ends just tickling the stubble on my cheeks. The morning glow shining through her hair made it appear a few shades lighter than it actually was, almost the same colour as her mother’s, actually. Her face was framed in the light perfectly; she was so fucking beautiful.

“I was a virgin twelve months ago. Now, I can’t understand how I lived my life without you for so long,” she continued.

“Well how do you feel about things now?” I asked, half-sarcastically, but also still wanting to make sure that she was okay with what we had done.

Jessica moved her hips back and forth, rubbing her pussy lips along the length of my cock. She bent down further, her face now just a few inches from my own.

“I think you can figure it out,” she responded, in a barely-audible whisper.

Our gazes were locked as I stared deep into her dazzling green eyes. The sunlight coming through the curtains amplified the stunning colour even more. Her eyes seemed to grow bigger the longer I focused on them, until they encompassed my whole world. I felt enraptured, almost hypnotized by them. In that moment, I was Jessica’s slave. Maybe I always had been? I would have done anything for her.

Jessica bowed her head down to meet mine and planted a soft kiss on my lips, breaking the hold of her trance on me. Her hips kept moving, slowly gyrating and grinding on my cock. The carefully maintained triangle of red hair adorning her mons bristled against my sensitive head as she shifted back and forth, back and forth. I was rock-hard, ready to burst at any moment, even though I wasn’t even inside her. I ran my hands up the outside of her thighs, feeling the small bumps on her skin as my fingers played over her warm flesh.

“Do you think we were meant for each other?” Jessica asked me as she ground her hips down, again her voice hardly more than a whisper.

“Yuuummm,” I groaned in response. The constant teasing of having her grind her pussy on my dick was almost better than actually being inside of it. Almost.

“I think so too,” she continued, kissing the outside of my right ear and gently nibbling on my lobe. “But I feel even better when you are inside me. I love becoming part of you.”

All of a sudden the little redhead sat back up quickly, betraying the incredibly relaxed and tender pace she had established. She shifted her hips back so she was resting on my upper thighs, finally freeing my cock and letting it spring out, pointed straight up at the ceiling. Jessica’s eyes were glued to my dick, watching the beads of pre-cum leak out and drip down my engorged pink crown. She bit on her lower lip ever so slightly, a look of burning lust washing over her whole face.

“How did you like it?” I asked her, thinking back to what she’d last said. “Last night?” I clarified.

“What? The fucking?” Jessica asked. She reached out with both hands and wrapped her fingers around my cock. She started jerking me off again, moving her hands up and down my shaft in a corkscrew motion.

“Yeah, and, you know, being with Rachel.”

Jessica looked back up at me. “Fucking phenomenal,” she responded after a pause. “I couldn’t have asked for a better way to pop that cherry.”

“Good,” I said. “You looked like– oh god,” I was cut off as Jessica picked up her pace stroking my dick, continuing to build me closer to climaxing. “-it was an amazing thing to witness and experience.”

“Well that it most certainly was,” she laughed back, those lips turning up into that gorgeous smile of hers, a smile that had brightened up my world for every day of the two years. It just now brightened me up in an entirely new way. “It was an amazing night… but you’ve been with my sister again this morning… I can tell. Reclaiming you will be even better,” she added slyly.

“You’e not going to get anything if you keep that up,” I said honestly. “You’re gonna make me finish.”

Jessica looked down at my dick again and slowed the stroking of her hands, seemingly realizing the full effect she had been having on me. She looked a little disappointed that she had to stop.

“Well we can’t have that,” she said. She let go of my dick entirely and crawled back up the bed on all fours so she was even with me, towering over my supine body.

She settled down so she was lying on top of me and brought her mouth to mine. We kissed again, just gently at first. Our lips crept open, both of us accepting the other’s tongues as our mouths engaged in the playful and lustful dance of a French kiss.

My rough hands played over Sophie’s youngest daughter’s body, starting by gripping her tight, firm ass. It had been toned by years of gymnastics and football (she would kill anyone who called it soccer). I had never fully appreciated the rewards of her being so dedicated to health and fitness, but now feeling and squeezing her fantastic bubble butt made me think again.

I ventured further up, over her ribcage, before both hands slid to the small of her back. I wrapped Jessica up tighter in a hug, pulling her body completely against mine. Her small, perky breasts pressed against my chest, her protruding nipples brushing up against my chest hair and continuing to harden at the friction. We kissed for a few minutes, basking in the late morning sun and enjoying the rising heat from our bodies. Pressed right up against each other, I could already feel sweat begin to develop on my brow. Our mouths disentangled for just a moment, and Jessica let out a long sigh.

“I fucking love you,” I said.

“I love fucking you,” she replied with a wide smile on her face.

I chuckled; “I’m serious,” I said.

“I know. You might have forgotten that yesterday your penis was literally inside of both mine and my sister’s pussies. I doubt we’d have had sex if you didn’t love us both at least a little bit,” she light-heartedly responded.

“That reminds me actually,” I said. “Where did you learn how to give such a fantastic blowjob?”

Jessica grinned and dipped down for another kiss. Her tongue snaked out and traced over my lips before diving back into my mouth and intertwining with my own tongue. Just as quickly as she had leaned in, she pulled away, her teeth tugging slightly at my lower lip before releasing.

“You won’t like this,” she finally answered. “But Ellen showed me.”

Ellen was my Jessica and Rachel’s big sister and my ex-girlfriend. She did give good head. “Okay…” I said, signaling Jessica to continue.

“And we were talking about guys, and sex. And one thing led to another, and she helped show both me and Rachel how to go down on a dildo.”

I raised my eyebrow in surprise. I certainly never would have imagined the perfect, innocent girl practicing blowjobs with Ellen. She hated her! But my view of the twins had changed considerably over the last year, and I now knew she certainly had a very wild side that she had managed to keep relatively tame, for now.

“What?” she asked incredulously, reading my expression.

“Nothing, I didn’t say anything.”

“Uh huh. You certainly were saying a lot last night when I was making good use of that practice. ‘Oh god yes. Oh fuck Jessica, keep sucking my dick! Oh god that’s so good!'” she mocked me, putting on a purposefully gruff voice.

“Fuck you!” I playfully shot back, lightly poking her between the ribs.

“That’s your job,” Jessica wittily replied. “Besides, how else was I supposed to have learned? You think Mom was going to teach me?”

Suddenly the mood in the room entirely shifted from that one word.

Mom.

“Ahh god,” I sighed. Jessica knew exactly what I was thinking. She rolled off from on top of me so she was lying next to me again, just as she had been when we woke up.

I wrapped my left arm around her shoulder, keeping her at least partially in my embrace. We lay in silence for a few moments, the weight of the previous night’s events still gradually sinking in and bursting the honeymoon bubble we had secluded ourselves in.

“What are we going do?” I asked, finally breaking the silence. I turned my head to look at Jessica again. She was curled up on her side, gazing back at me.

“I don’t know,” she answered candidly. “We both said we wanted this to continue.”

“I know,” I responded in kind. “And I was being honest about that.”

“Me too,” Jessica added.

“I just don’t know what we’re going to do with this whole situation. Yesterday we were in a normal relationship and now things have gotten very complicated.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing.”

“No of course not Cherry Pie,” I reassured her. “I don’t think I’ve ever felt quite like this with anyone else before. I wouldn’t take this back for the whole world. Because you are my whole world.”

“Jeff, that’s so fucking cheesy,” she giggled.

“Yeah probably,” I chuckled. “But we only have a few more hours to figure this out. Your Mom and Dad get back in….” I reached over to my nightstand and checked the time on the clock. “Holy shit, it’s ten thirty already.”

“Oh god,” Jessica laughed.

“Shit, I haven’t slept in this late in ages.”

“That’s because you’re an old man,” she teased.

“Hey, you’ll be nineteen just like me in a matter of weeks.”

“Oh no, Jeff, I’m so sorry!” Jessica retorted in a feigned high-pitch voice. “I was a bad girl, you need to punish me!”

She quickly flipped over onto her stomach, reached back, and smacked one of her butt cheeks with her hand.

“Spank me, Jeffrey!” she continued in the squeaky voice. She widened her doe eyes, fawning at me and looking like the most innocent and helpless little girl ever.

“You asked for it,” I retorted, wanting to get back at her for goofing around. I reached over with my dominant right hand and firmly slapped her ass, filling the room with a loud “thwack” and a squeal.

“Holy shit!” she exclaimed. “That fucking hurt, oww!” Her left butt cheek was flushed red with a big hand print on it.

“Oh shit, I’m sorry,” I genuinely apologised. “I didn’t mean to slap that hard.”

“No, don’t apologise,” Jessica said, flipping her fiery orange hair over her other shoulder and giving that sultry look to me again.

“It felt nice actually. But you do need to kiss it to make it feel better.” She pouted her lips out like a child, knowing she had me wrapped around her finger. I smiled back at her and quickly leaned over to her backside. I planted a soft kiss on her butt, right on the softest spot of her ass.

“Does that make it better?” I rhetorically inquired.

“Uh huh,” she answered.

“Good.” I spanked her other cheek without warning, considerably lighter this time, but enough to still make Jessica jump. I laughed and lay back down on the bed.

“Sometimes you can be such an asshole,” Jessica shot back, mirthfully pushing my side.

“No you,” came my genius retort. We both smiled, and let silence hang in the air for a few seconds.

“In all seriousness though, we do need to talk about how things are going to go be in the future.”

“Ugggh,” Jessica groaned, “do we have to?” she whined.

“Yes,” I said with a more firm tone. “We have a lot of things to discuss before your parents come home.”

“Like what?” Jessica asked.

“Do we tell your Mom about the three of us? Do we hide it? How often are we going to keep doing it? Just when your parents aren’t around? I’m thinking we should have more of a hierarchy; what if I choose yo–”

Jessica suddenly sprung back up and straddled my waist again. She leaned forward and put a finger to my lips, cutting me off.

“You know what I think? I think that I don’t give a fuck right now. We’ll talk about this later. But for now….” her fingers trailed down my chest, past my abs, to the base of my penis. “We have other matters to attend to.”

Jessica craned her neck down and let a large strand of spit dangle out of her mouth and drop down right onto the head of my dick. She brought her hands up and started rubbing it in, slowly twisting her hands down the length of my shaft and getting me all lubed up. My dick responded to her touch, fully hardening once again.

“This has already been inside my sister this morning, hasn’t it?” she asked, giving me a subtle wink.

“Yes,” I answered, truthfully.

Jessica kept one hand in place at the base of my shaft, holding my dick steady. With her other hand, she licked her palm and moved it to her pussy. God, that was such a beautiful sight. Her tight, dainty flower was concealed by juicy, pink lips, with an almost golden triangle just above her clit. I could still see the slight shimmer of moisture adorning her labia. Jessica rubbed the spit into her opening, getting herself even wetter.

“Then I want my boyfriend to fuck me,” she whispered.

She steadied my cock, holding it straight up while she adjusted her hips. She positioned her pussy directly above my dick and slowly inched down. The head of my cock rubbed against her lips, then slipped between them. I was pressed right up against her hole, on the verge of exploding already. Her whole body was on display for me, that gorgeous face, her long wavy hair, cascading a little messily over her shoulders and coming to rest on her perfect, pert breasts. Her slim, toned stomach led right down to that little patch of hair over her slit, almost inviting me into her most reserved part.

“I want you inside me. I want you to fuck your girlfriend. I need you to… to choose me… right now and let me claim you back… from her.” Jessica ground her hips down forcefully, sliding my cock inside her wet pussy. “Oh Jeff,” she moaned. My heart quivered, and I couldn’t suppress a light groan.

She straightened her back, pushing out her small, perky tits. Her long nipples were very hard, protruding out from small pink areolas. She reached down and grabbed my hands, moving them to her hips. She continued grinding down, slipping more of me inside her. Her pussy was still really tight and clung to my cock like a glove. I could feel every ridge of my penis moving along her walls, sliding deeper into her vagina. Gravity was doing much of the work, allowing Jessica to sink lower on my cock. I could see her core tightening, her breathing accelerating slightly and, to her credit, Jessica kept going. I could feel the resistance of her tight walls on my cock, but for me it felt even better. 

I was doing basically nothing, letting my girlfriend do all the work. Reclaiming me as she always wanted to after I had slept with Rachel… or Molly… or her Mom. She soldiered on, sliding her hips down until our bodies came together fully. Her pussy lips kissed each other around the base of my cock, our crotches melding as one. She took a few deep breaths, adjusting to having my entire length inside of her. I was already heavily throbbing, hoping not to climax before her.

“Are you okay?” I inquired.

Jessica nodded her head back at me. “We fucked like animals last night and it still hurts a little. But it feels so fucking good to have you back inside me now.”

“I will always come back to you, Jessica. Maybe I should just choose you?” I responded, thinking of Rachel’s words. “Make this official?”

A smirk crept over Jessica’s face. She bent her upper body down, keeping my shaft buried up to the hilt inside of her.

“Maybe you should?” she whispered in my ear.

With that, Jessica lifted her hips up, withdrawing my cock about halfway from her twat. She ground her hips down again, letting me return to that glorious position all the way inside her. The movements of Jessica’s hips were methodical as she started to establish a rhythm. She was moving slowly and gradually. It was sort of what we had done last night, but now Jessica was in control. She could set her own pace, work with what felt comfortable for her. I certainly wasn’t going to complain now. And seemed open to the idea that I should prioritise her over her sister. Maybe I could make Rachel’s plan work.

Rachel; she had already claimed the contents of my balls this morning and now her twin was riding my cock. I watched my slender, sexy, small-titted girlfriend enthusiastically began to bounce up and down on my impaling cock, fucking herself harder and faster than she had before until the bed began to shake from side to side gently as it shifted back and forth and began to groan under the intensity.

CREAK CREAK CREAK

The bed complained illicitly, rocking back and forth and shaking violently, however the sound was barely heard beneath Jessica’s loud, lust-filled moans and groans of pleasure as she rode me for all she was worth.

“Ohhhh fuuuckk, mmmmm, fuck! Ohh yes, ohhhmmmmm yeeess fuck! Umm fuck! Oh fuck!” Jessica moaned hotly before smiling to herself as she looked down to see me grinning as he not only watched her bounce on my dick, but also watching her diminutive tits as they bounced wildly up and down as Jessica rode my cock hard and fast, her nipples like bullets from how hot and horny she was.

“I love it… that you appreciate… my little titties…” Jessica gasped as she smiled that hot smile and rested her hands on my chest, fucking herself hard on my cock, panting lightly and groaning deeply. “I love you looking at them… I love it when you pay them attention…”

I moved my hands and eagerly reached up to grab both of her bouncing, boobs, and squeezed and moulded them in my fingers, pinching her hard nipples and groping so hard that I left red finger marks on the soft-but-firm globes.

“Mmmmm, good” The stunning redhead purred as she rode my cock.

My fingers sank into the supple, pliant flesh as his hands firmly kneaded the naked soft but oh-so-dick-hardeningly-firm tits as she continued to work her hot, tight pussy relentlessly up and down. Her pussy gripped my solid penis like a vice that clamped as forcefully around his long shaft as her lips had earlier each time Jessica slammed herself fully down my hard length almost as if to squeeze the cum from my balls. Her soft, slender legs rested smoothly against my sides, toned and strong as she used both her legs and hands where they rested on my naked chest to help her bounce eagerly, and so forcefully, up and down my raging cock. Her beautiful face was a mask of pure pleasure and lust and I couldn’t care less how fast or slow she was doing it. Jessica’s hands rested gently on my chest, and she kissed me. My fingers dug lightly into the skin just above her hips. It was now slow, sensual. Natural light and a little bit of heat filtering into the bedroom through the windows. The soft feel of the sheets on our naked bodies. Our mouths and tongues exploring around each other. Jessica’s sex gripping and squeezing around my cock with each slow movement of her hips. It was bliss.

Paradise.

As weird as it might sound, I was about ready to fall asleep. It was so relaxing, so idyllic. But the constant edging of Jessica’s pussy kept me alive and awake. Last night, I had used all of my willpower to not finish before her, but today, I was way too relaxed to try to do that. I was simply enjoying the sensations, living in this exact moment.

Because I knew it couldn’t last forever.

Jessica’s hips were grinding slightly on my cock now as well, shifting the angle inside of her. I could feel the sides of my cock rubbing against the spongy flesh of her g-spot. Her walls were a second skin for my member, stimulating every vein of my dick while reaching every inch of Jessica’s pussy. As her hips rocked forward, I could feel her clit grinding against my torso, just above the base of my cock, as well. The brushing of her pubes against me gave it away, but I could hear the slight moans, the tiny shivers in her body every time it happened.

Jessica was loving this just as much as me.

One of my hands shifted back, away from her side, and moved to her ass. Her butt was so firm and perfect, bouncing slowly on my cock. I grasped the flesh of her butt, feeling the undulation of her hips. My hand pushed down slightly, encouraging her to keep riding on my cock. Jessica’s hips started slowing, and eventually came to a rest entirely with my shaft buried up to the hilt inside of her. Her clit rested softly against the base of my cock, and she broke our kiss.

“What’s up?” I asked.

“Nothing,” she responded, staring straight back into my eyes. “I just love you.”

I couldn’t help but smile, a swell of positive emotions rushing through me.

“I love you too. So much.” Jessica leaned down and rested her head on my upper chest, drawing her hands to sit on my upper arms. “And I don’t want this moment to ever end.”

“I know,” I responded, kissing her scalp. My hands journeyed up her back, caressing my fingers along her spine.

“Can we just sit like this for a minute?” she asked, “I need to take a moment and just enjoy this.”

“Yeah of course. Whatever you want.”

“You always will… do anything I want…”

“Anything.”

Jessica sighed. I hugged my hands around her back, enveloping her body in a warm embrace. I could feel her heartbeat against my chest, her breathing against my body. She nuzzled her head against my collarbone. Every part of her body was perfect. Her hair on my chest. Her sweet and gorgeous face staring off through the bedroom windows and translucent curtains. Her perfect green eyes. The agile and athletic, yet so fragile, frame that lay on top of me. The small, pert breasts and gorgeous swollen nipples that brushed against my pecs. The taut thigh muscles that rubbed against the outside of my hips. The tight, warm vagina that my cock was immersed in.

“What are you thinking about?” I asked my lover after a minute or two.

“Nothing really,” she answered. “Just college next year. Life. You. Me. Us. Rachel. Molly. Mom. What comes next?”

I sighed. I wasn’t exactly sure how to respond. “I don’t know, Jess, to be honest. None of us do. None of us ever do. Two years ago I didn’t know you existed. I’ve lived more in the last two years than I did in the rest of my life.”

“So what do you want to do?”

“l want to stay true to myself and keep you and everyone else I love safe and happy. I’d say it all worked out pretty well in the end.”

“Yeah but isn’t that scary?” Jessica brought her head up and leaned up a little, putting her hands on the mattress on either side of me to support herself. She was looking at me straight-on again. “Isn’t it scary not knowing what’s coming, or what you should do?”

“I mean, sure. A little.” I moved my hands back to Jessica’s sides, stroking softly along her warm soft skin. “But that’s what makes it so wonderful.”

“What do you mean?”

“The only true joys of life are the ones that you don’t expect. If you knew what was coming the whole time, it would take the fun out of it.”

Jessica’s face softened as she watched me speak.

“Like us. Would this have been so special if you knew ahead of time that this was going to happen, was going to play out exactly as it did? No, of course not. That’s what makes it magical. It’s what makes life worth living. It makes us just being together… special.”

Jessica sat on that answer for a few seconds.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right. I never really thought about it that way.”

She leaned in again and planted a soft kiss on my lips. Her hips started moving again, picking up and leaving about half my cock inside her, before sliding back down again.

“Thanks, Jeff. You mean so much to me. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

With that, Jessica shifted back so she was sitting almost straight up. She moved her knees in tighter to my hips a little so she could sit up just an inch or so higher. But that meant she could take another inch with each thrust. As she lifted herself up, most of my cock was now withdrawn from her twat, only to be buried deep inside her as she forced her hips back down. Jessica’s pace had started to quicken. It was still pretty slow, very sensual and romantic. But I could tell the orgasm was approaching for her. It certainly was for me. I wasn’t worried about holding back though. I was simply lying back and enjoying the show.

Jessica’s small boobs were jiggling slightly as she bounced on my cock. Her chest and cheeks were beginning to flush a deeper red, blood rushing through her body. She was riding harder now, keeping the same pace, but slamming herself harder down on my cock on the downstrokes. I could feel her walls losing some of the resistance, welcoming my cock, grasping around it, trying to milk it for everything I had. When Jessica lifted back up, her snatch felt like it was still trying to hold onto my shaft, not wanting it to go. Luckily for Jessica’s vagina (and my own pleasure), it got its wish each time just a second later when she thrust back down.

“I love this… having you back with me… after sharing you…” Jessica muttered. Her hands were resting just below my stomach, letting her support herself as she rode harder. “I’m going to cum soon…”

Jessica’s hips were magical, working up and down, up and down. I could hear the slight squishing of her pussy juices when she thrust down, and the sound of our flesh meeting with each beat. Again, and again, and again. She was grinding her hips back against my cock to match each down thrust, letting her clit stay stimulated rubbing against my crotch. Her breathing was getting quicker, her pussy pulsing more.

“Fuck Jeff, I’m so close,” she mewled. “Just a little more.”

My hands rested on her hips, encouraging her to keep moving up and down, up and down. She arched her back, putting her perfect tits on display more.

“Fuuuck!” she yelled out. “Cum inside me. You gave it to my sister… please give it to me…” Her hips kept working at the same pace, but slamming down more violently each time. I could feel my own climax bubbling up, the load coursing through my balls. We were going to climax together. “Oh Jeff, make me warm… and gooey… inside…” she murmured. Her pussy was squeezing around my cock for dear life. Her abs tensed up. “Fuck, it’s coming!” she exclaimed. My own cock was about to explode, surging and throbbing to match each pulse of her pussy. We were so in tune, it was staggering. “It’s coming, it’s coming,” she said, her hips never stopping. I gritted my teeth.

Jessica threw herself forward, now leaning right over me. She thrust her hips down one more time, grinding them against my dick with everything she had. This time, I couldn’t resist. I bucked my hips up, ramming my cock as deep and hard into her cunt as I could.

“Oh!” she squeaked.

We came. Together.

Jessica’s lips met mine. I wrapped my arms around her.

Our orgasms wracked our bodies. Jessica’s hips kept jerking, all the muscles in her core and legs tensing and firing at once. My cock surged, throbbing in pleasure as tingles shot up my spine. Her pussy spasmed around my cock, bathing it in her glorious juices. I stiffened as I felt that exquisite pain in my embedded manhood, which suddenly belched forth its first blast of thick creamy semen directly into the dilated cervix of my gorgeous girlfriend. For Jessica she felt and welcomed each blast of my sperm as it fired deep into her very fertile and welcoming womb. My orgasm went on and on, all the sperm in my big balls was finally being released into the best home in the world, a youbg fertile woman’s unprotected uterus. 

I shot my load deep inside of her, rope after rope of semen exploding from me and into her. Jessica used her heels to keep me in the right place to deliver my payload and she could feel my repeated ejaculations as my throbbing penis did what nature intended to facilitate a man’s sperm to reach the egg of a fertile woman. If she wasn’t on the pill I had no doubt she would become pregnant from this illicit mating, but now it was too late to worry and all too wonderful anyway. She was my woman for goodness sake and here I was lying beneath her as she accepted me… perhaps as the father of her first child? Rachel wanted me to give her a ring… in that moment of bliss I wondered if I should instead give her a baby.

All these thoughts swirled through my head as I realised she had stopped her bouncing and was now lying on top of me, gently kissing my neck and nibbling my ear. I held her to me, comforting my woman, who had shared me then reclaimed me by giving me everything, literally. She had accepted my unsheathed cock into her unprotected and defenceless vagina and had let me seed her. I’d just cum inside Jessica. She’d just cum on my cock. We had cum together. The embrace was perfect. We groaned into each other through the kiss, feeling every movement, every sensation in the other person’s body. It was the most connected, the closest, I had ever felt to another person. We were together.

It felt like an eternity, wrapped in each other’s arms. My cock remained buried inside Jessica. I could feel the warm cocktail of my load and her nectar bathing my cock, slowly trickling out of her hole. The quivers and spasms were slowly dying down for both of us. Our breathing returned to normal, our heart rate slowing down. We grasped hands, our fingers intertwining on either side of us. Even as my erection started to deflate, Jessica remained seated on my dick, both of us simply content to bask in the glory of the moment. She finally pulled away, breaking the kiss. We both sighed together. Her dazzling green eyes looked back at me.

“Thank you for coming back to bed… after having sex with my sister.”

I smiled. Jessica looked so perfect right now. Like a flame haired angel.

“You’re welcome…”

Reality was slow in coming back; the experience we had just shared had felt almost surreal. For both of us every movement of the other caused a hyper shock of sensation to roll through our bodies. But now, our copulation complete, exhaustion overcame us. Wrapping each other into our arms we fell into a contented slumber that was only possible after pleasure of the kind we had just experienced. Together. Just the two of us. And I knew… Rachel was right. 

________

When my consciousness returned me to reality I still felt her presence; the warmth of her body pressed against mine. Her hair brushing down my exposed abdomen… the sensation of my morning wood being sucked. Wow! That’s why I was waking up; It was certainly better than any alarm. As my hands found their way to her head I smiled and moaned again making sure, whichever twin this was, she knew how much I appreciated this.

“Good morning sexy,” I whispered as I looked at the clock to see what time it was. It was late morning, I knew I had better get showered and dressed as Sophie and Joseph would arrive home soon. I could hear the wind blowing gently through the open window, seeing the suitcases ready to be put away in the wardrobe.

She suddenly sucked harder causing my hips to buck and my head to roll back. My hands firmly in her hair, I massaged her scalp as her tongue and lips massaged my cock.

“We need to stop…” I moaned as I seesawed into her mouth. “they will be home soon…”

Her tongue swirled across the bottom of my cock as she lifted her head up my dick causing me to again stretch my back out and buck into her mouth with my eyes closed enraptured by the moment. There was something nagging me from the back of my sleepy head. Something not quite right. I thought about it and the problem revealed itself to me as I felt the mouth pull away from my penis; the suitcases.

“Rachel and Jessica are out buying some things for lunch with my husband,” I heard Sophie say. Fuck! That was their suitcases. They came home and I slept through it all!

“Holy shit! You’re back! No! We can’t…” I exclaimed, but found myself trailing off as she raised herself up. I found myself speechless as her full, yet perky boobs came into view. My eyes trailed down her body taking in every bare inch. My eyes scanned on her tummy, recovering rapidly from her pregnancy, wide hips, and fluffy pussy. She was naked! Why was she naked?

“I love how you look at me,” she said, her hands running up her body from her legs to her hair and back again, pulling my eyes with her hands. I couldn’t get enough. “You always make me feel so beautiful. We got back hours ago to find the three of you asleep in our bed. It was so cute!”

“Ohhh…” I moaned with embarrassment, “I should go.”

“No. You should stay,” she said, as she stroked my rock hard cock. Her hand felt smooth as she stroked me firmly.

“But I shouldn’t! We can’t!” I said as she gave me a quick smile. Without a word, she threw a leg over me and straddled my lower abdomen with her ass facing me. “Oh shit!” I exclaimed as I watched the twins’ naked mother grab my cock, aim it at her pussy, and easily insert it. I moaned as she slowly lowered herself. 

Sophie gave out a long low moan as the tip of my guilty penis pushed against her pussy lips, and then inside the secret motherly warmth of her vagina. It was like heaven, even that small amount, and the buttery heat of her juicy slit was the most amazing feeling. I grunted with the sheer pleasure of the feeling of Jessica’s Mom’s lips opening for my stiff cock, sliding over the head, parting before it, allowing it to enter. I had never been fucked in this “reverse cowgirl” position and was secretly thrilled to have the experienced and voluptuous married woman take me this way. I pushed gently on her ass with my hands until she moved forward a little more, bending over a slight bit more, her legs separating, her ass tilting up until she was almost horizontal, and I pushed my hips again, driving another inch of my cock into the married woman’s welcoming pussy. She let out another groan, and then before I could stop her, she drove herself back at me, pushing until my cock slipped more and more deeply into her widening labia, pushing her lips open, driving my stiff cockmeat into her hot, slick hole.

It was as if she was made for me, designed to fit my cock exactly, her inner walls gripping my shaft, tightening and loosening as I accommodated her hungry pressure. Her ass pressed up tightly against me, the wide cheeks spreading before me as my cock delved into her sliding further and further until it could go no deeper and I was lodged right up against the mother of my child, my cock as far as it could go, her fat ass touching me all over the front of my thighs with an indescribable sensation of love and lust and hunger and desire.

I watched in complete awe as her incredible ass came to rest on top of me with her bare legs and feet on either side of mine. As she started rocking and bouncing her hips and ass up and down, my hands planted themselves on her wonderfully doughy cheeks. She looked over her shoulder at me as he stared at her pussy lips sliding up and down the length of my cock. I could just see the cusp of the cockhead peek into view with her every upward movement before she lowered herself back down over me, my cock again disappearing from view. Her enticing and inviting little asshole was perfectly in view and I was in complete awe at the sight and sensations.

She rode me hard just as Jessica had done. She raised her hands and ran them over her scalp, jutting her breasts out. Her hands, out of sight,  then slipped down to her tits playing with her stiff nipples. As she rocked on my cock she moaned loudly upwards, her eyes closed and head leaned back bringing her back into contact with my chest. I couldn’t help myself; I explored her full figure, moving my hands to her hips, sliding up her smooth skin and fondling her heaving breasts. My fingers ran across her hard nipples, teasing them. As she moaned she placed her hands on mine squeezing my hands to her. Her pussy felt amazing and she fucked me. She was vigorous and excited and her excitement was visible as her body rocked above me. When we were able to make eye contact she smiled and fucked me harder.

Her breath was laboured, her moans quieter now but all the more sensual. My stress levels reduced. My anxiety levels eased. The predicament faded away. It was just the two of us. I found that I wanted this… despite the fact that I’d fucked both her daughters in the same marital bed; the evidence of my ejaculate and the sisters explosive climaxes staining her bed linen. As I again climbed closer and closer, I could sense her orgasm growing with mine. The slower pace detracted from the raw desperate need for the rampant sex I’d had earlier with the twins. Somehow this was more intimate. 

“Cum with me,” she said. As she tensed up I could feel her pussy begin to clench and I moved my hands down to her hips.

I could feel her body building to something massive, she looked almost scared as the pleasure began creeping up in her body. Sophie was almost whimpering, her bouncing becoming more erratic as she picked up speed. She wanted to climb to her orgasm faster, she needed it. And yet she also didn’t want it to be over.

“Cum for me Jeff, please cum deep inside me.”

We were getting closer and closer, each beautiful slow thrust dragging us to that elusive climax. She couldn’t help herself, leaning back onto me she turned her head, drawing her face close to mine, she met my lips with hers. Small at first, but quickly building into a hot intimate kiss. Desperate and lustful. That was all I needed to finish me off. 

I came, hard, inside her, filling her with more cum than either of us had expected, especially after my earlier nocturnal encounters with her girls. The feeling of me bursting inside her felt like euphoria and in response, Sophie exploded, crying out as she squirted all around my cock, gripping tight with her pussy as I frigged her clitoris. As my orgasm shot through my body I instinctively pulled her down by her hips, shoving myself into her as deep as possible. Our muscles released all at once, and she collapsed, her body laying on top of me. We were hot, sweaty and breathless, our eyes locked on one another.

Catching our breath from our quick, intense, forbidden fuck I again looked over her gorgeous body. “That was amazing. You’re amazing,” I told her.

She smiled sexily, and said, “I disagree because I’m nothing without you. And you… you never cease to amaze me. Jeff… I’ve already spoken to Rachel. She has told me the secret plan. Don’t worry, I’ll keep it from Jessica. You’re both being very brave and grown up about this. It’s not an ideal solution but… I understand why she feels you need some peace of mind. All three of my daughters have always, quite unintentionally stressed you out. I’m not entirely happy with the remedy you’ve both come up with, I think you should be able to decide between them in time… or find another way. But… I want to see you happy. I like seeing you happy.” As she rose up, letting my softening cock slip from her, she moaned one more time. 

“We are all stuck in a loop… trying to please each other,” I panted, “in trying to keep each other happy, we always end up letting someone down. Rachel says Jessica doesn’t sleep well… and she’s not been herself… when I’m with someone else. Is that true?” I asked.

“Jessica pines for you. Especially when you were with Rachel. The twins have a deep connection I’ve never been able to understand. But sharing you with her sister is something she wants!”

“That’s my point. She wants to make Rachel happy, but sacrifices her own happiness to give her what she wants.” I told her.

“And you’re stuck in the middle… I see now.” She sighed deeply. “But Rachel is going to sacrifice her own shot at happiness, with you, to make Jessica happy.”

“We are still going to see each other.” I said, but it felt like a hollow promise.

“I see. And I understand. Did you have a threesome last night?”

“Yes.” I confessed, shocked by her sudden change of subject.

“Good. That might help. And you’re going to continue seeing Rachel?”

“I love her. Yes.”

“Good. Do you love me? Will you continue to see me too?”

I swallowed hard, “Yes, Sophie.”

“In that case I approve.”

Sophie climbed out of her marital bed, leaving me sitting upright against her pillows. This image before me was, and still is, imprinted on my brain.

She walked towards the window and the sunlight illuminated her naked form. I drank in every movement of her beautiful body; The way her boobs bounced as she walked topped with large, dark nipples. My eyes took in the line of her shapely legs up to the curve of her hips and the way her they swayed as she walked. Then finally the strawberry blonde triangle of pubic hair nestled between her legs. Thinking back it was like she moved in slow motion. She walked back into the room and, turning her back on the window she locked her pretty blue eyes on mine. My eyes were glued to her gorgeous ass. Then to cap it all she bent over showing me everything; I could just make out the shadow of her pussy before she straightened up with a towel. I almost blew at this point despite my aching balls; My little sperm factories were working in overdrive to replenish my depleted seed.

There was something about that post-sex mess that made me feel alive and blessed. My thick, warm spunk that was dribbling down her long legs, was a souvenir of our passion, a crown. It wasn’t just the white spunk oozing from her swollen labia, but the knowledge of our wild elation. The scent, the taste, the feel of it all, was a reminder of our pleasure, standing tall. My semen was more than just a bodily fluid. It was a symbol of our love, forever included. She winked at me and walked from the bedroom allowing me to watch her pert ass as she left the room. As I heard the shower start, I put my hands behind my head and closed my eyes basking in the afterglow.

________

I went home to my parents feeling lighter, literally; my balls ached! I also felt like, somehow, my relationship with the twins had found some sort of balance. For the first time I felt like there might not be a loser to this love triangle. Then I thought that perhaps the triangle was actually a square, if you included their mother. There also seemed to be some acceptance there. I felt like I was a part of her and her family, helping her husband build a living space in their loft, whilst also balancing the couple’s own needs. Sophie also conceded to mine and Rachel’s plan and to know she was on board again relieved some of the pressure I was feeling. But what if the square was actually a pentagon, with Molly thrown into the mix. She was now socialising with the twins… would she be disappointed that she wasn’t included? Maybe. I tried not to think about it and clung onto the new feeling of contentment that permeated my soul.

My Mom and Dad kept me busy for the rest of the day, catching up on two weeks worth of housework. Laundry. Vacuuming. Scrubbing the toilet. I waited for Jessica to call, all day. When the phone finally rang, around five in the afternoon, the tension was so great I had to swallow hard to keep my lunch from making a return appearance.

“Hey you,” she said.

“Hi.”

“I love you.” She said. I told her I loved her too. She asked if she could come over later, around eight, and agreed without any reservations. She was getting her hair done and wouldn’t be home until then. She didn’t mention what she wanted to discuss and I didn’t bring it up.

My parents answered the door before me and I met her as she approached my bedroom. We kissed and I noticed she had a hungry look in her eye. “I hope you’re well rested,” she said as she smiled and her eyes twinkled.

“I never got to thank you… for last night.”

“I should thank you. Rachel has been… glowing… all day. Thanks to you. What we did… together… was awesome.”

“Is Rachel okay?”

“She’s delirious! We both are,” She laughed. “We went to the salon together after some retail therapy with Molly. She’s just seeing her off so I thought I’d come over first. I’ve had my hair done for my birthday.”

“I missed you,” I said. I put my hands on her waist and pulled her pelvis against mine, “Your hair looks… amazing.”

Her long flame-orange hair had been styled to perfection, flicking upwards at her shoulders, her cut framed her cute but innocent looking face. She was about to turn nineteen but her big green eyes, the way she would often bite her lower lip, and the way she would giggle made her seem more like sixteen. I heard soft footsteps behind me then Rachel’s voice announcing, “Times up!”

This was going to be difficult. I fixed a smile on my face and slowly turned to face her. When she came into my field of vision I got one of the biggest shocks of my life. The twins still had the same exact same colour hair, but instead of Jessica’s low flowing waves, Rachel now had perfectly styled shoulder length hair.

It staggered me. “Rachel, I, whoa…”

She smiled. Perhaps she thought she was hiding it, but I could see the sadness in her eyes. “Is it that bad?” she asked.

“It’s amazing! You look fantastic.” It was true. She looked incredible. And, most importantly, she looked DIFFERENT. Anyone could tell the twins apart now. It was her sign of surrender, to prove that she and her sister had given up the game. She thanked me for the compliment. And then, without another word, she turned and left. “No, Rachel, stay!”

“Let her go. It was her decision… she needs time to come to terms with it…” Jessica said, grabbing my hand, preventing me from going after her twin.

“That takes some guts, for her to change her hair. It’s a big change. A significant step… for us…”

Jessica shrugged. “Girls do it all the time.” She reached down and popped the button on my jeans. As she pulled my zipper down she said, “There’s something else people do all the time.”

Jessica hadn’t picked up on my meaning. Rachel was conceding. She no longer needed to look identical to her sister if her intention was to pretend to be her to be with me. It made me worry. Like Sophie, I had some misgivings about our ‘plan’. I tried to hide my discomfort by announcing; “My parents are downstairs…”

“So?” Jessica smiled her big sister’s wicked smile. “Don’t you want to?”

“Your Dad ejaculated liquid gold inside your Mom when he made you. You’re so pretty! Of course I want to. Jessica… I love you so much.”

Leaning forward, Jessica pressed her delicate lips to mine for just an instant. “I love you, too. I’ve been thinking about you all afternoon at the salon and now… the last twenty-four-hours have been crazy and now I’m so horny. So I hope you are too,” she whispered in my ear.

“I am. I always am when I’m with you.” 

Jessica smiled at me, pulling my arm tighter to her breast. I smiled and groaned at what she was doing. “I don’t care if your parents see or hear us. In fact, I want them to know we are serious. I want them to know you are mine and I am yours,” she said, almost growling at me.

I stepped past her and closed my bedroom door behind her. Jessica smiled at me. I smiled at her. Then we were in each other’s arms, kissing passionately. I hugged her tightly and she moaned as our tongues danced in her mouth.

“Undress me, I want you inside me. I’m broody and being apart from you all day has got me so wound up. Hurry,” she almost barked at me. We were both naked quickly. I pulled her to me. She sighed as our skin touched.

“I want to be more than just your boyfriend, Jessica,” I said. She sighed even more as I told her that.

I placed my hands on her boobs, groping them, pulling on her hardened nipples and she melted into my arms, her freckles glowing, her face becoming flushed. Her breath caught and her eyes widened.  “Oh, fuck, you are kidding me…. nnnnnNNNNGGHHH!” she said, shaking like a leaf.

“You just came?” I asked, incredulously.

“Yes. Just your touch can do that to me sometimes. I told you… all of this… it’s made me so horny! Jeff, I love you so much. I know we are young. I know we have a long life ahead of us. But I know I want to spend it with you. If you will let me?”

Whoa! I pushed her back looking into her eyes. “Are you asking me to marry you?” I asked, astounded by her words.

“I’m saying I wouldn’t be opposed to the idea,” she said, her voice squeaking.

I wondered if her sister had said anything; a big gesture, was what Rachel had suggested. Buy her a ring… but marriage? I made up for my hesitation by kissing her hard. I kissed her for a long, long time as I thought through what she had just said. “Then I guess… someday soon… I’ll need to propose,” I said softly.

Jessica went limp in my arms. I kept her from falling to the floor. Unconscious, I scooped her up in my arms and carried her to the bed. I lay her down, pulling the covers out from under her. I climbed into bed with her, lying next to her, looking down at her serene face. It took her a little while to come back to the here and now. I was smiling down at her as her green eyes opened. She jerked with a start. I put my lips to hers. She sighed.

“I will marry you,” I said. “Just don’t you dare pass out on me again, Jessica.” She just smiled up at me.

“I love you. You are more than just my boyfriend, you always were. I love you so much. When?” she asked.

“Well, I think we are a little young right now, but sometime in the future, say after you finish college when I can afford a decent ring and maybe a place for us to live?”

“That’s going to be years away but I will wait as long as you want. And I didn’t mean right this minute when I asked,” she said.

“Good,” I replied, “because I need to work on a proper marriage proposal!”

I moved down so I was looking at her wonderful pussy. She gasped as I kissed her there. I spent a long time eating her. I made her cum four times before she pushed my mouth away.

“Make love to me, please,” she whispered.

“Anything for you Jessica. Anything…”

I moved back up her body and gathered her in my arms. Her taste was on my lips when we kissed. Our eyes met and locked as I entered her. I watched as her eyes rolled back into her head, enjoyed the sensation as her body first tensed around me, then relaxed. I then retreated from her almost completely then excruciating inch by excruciating inch entered her again. It was a new kind of amazing torture for me to not lose my control and take her as my every instinct told me to. Our foreheads together, our lips meshing, sharing our breath, we began to make love in a way neither of us had done before. Our souls reached for each other, touching and twining, becoming one.

As my bed began to creak its familiar rhythm our copulation intensified. We were no longer slow and loving. This time we fucked, hot and hard and both of us screaming and clawing at each other. There was none of the hesitation of the days before. She was on her back and I was slamming myself against her tiny little ass, and Jessica moaned as I crashed into her so hard I thought my thighs would be black and blue. I propped myself up on my arms as Jessica hung onto me, screaming my name, I felt utterly exhilarated. Her orgasm rocked us both and took her breath away completely.

I reveled in each gasp, every moan. Her whimpers and screams, the sounds that he elicited from her were a different kind of pleasure of their own. Each one let me know what I was doing to her, for her; each one an indication of how much joy I was bringing her with every stroke of my cock. Thrusting deep into her, reaching a hand between us to tilt her hips to reach a fraction deeper, I worked towards her core. Finding a rhythm that hit a spot, the one that caused a whimper of satisfaction every time, I pushed us towards the climax. Jessica wrapped her legs around me and pulled me as close to her as she could. She locked me to her as her second orgasm overcame her. I could feel her body as it began to flex around me, as her heat flooded me and the bed as she came.

If my parents knew what we were doing they didn’t disturb us. I spent the next hour making love to her. Soft, sweet love. She was screaming her passion into my bedroom, shouting her happiness to the world. Once I filled her pussy with another sticky load of my cum, she ran to the bathroom to clean up. She was back quickly and sucked my cock clean. She then lay up beside me, looking into my eyes, we said nothing, just held each other and kissed. After midnight she quietly got dressed and sneaked out into the night. I had this to look forward to for the rest of my life. At last, everything was coming together. Everything except for Rachel.

________

The next day was Monday. I gave up on sleep at seven in the morning and I made my parents and the twins bacon and eggs for breakfast but Jessica was the only one to turn up. She left just after nine, saying she needed to head to University and then take care of some things at home. I knew what she was talking about; Rachel. When she left she stopped in the doorway, turned around and softly kissed me on the lips. It was a difficult moment, I had so many questions. I needed to see Rachel but it felt like she was now distancing herself from me. Unsurprising really, I was pretty sure Jessica would have told her we were going to get engaged. This nonsense had to stop, someone was going to get hurt, someone I cared about very much. I did wonder if Jessica and Rachel would have, eventually, gone back on their unspoken agreement to stop sharing me. Maybe if Jessica, stuck with me every day, would grow tired of me and dump me. I didn’t know the answer to that question, and it would become irrelevant anyway because I screwed things up again long before those issues came up.

I was happy, so happy it didn’t seem fair. My face was sore from smiling all day. Jessica was happy too, but her joy was tinged with sadness. It was Rachel, she shared everything with her sister and the day we all saw coming… when there would have to be an inevitable choice… was approaching, if it hadn’t already passed us by! Rachel was very obviously depressed. We all knew why Rachel was sad, but no one could say the reason why. It was taboo. Rachel didn’t spend her days weeping and her nights drinking, as I had. But she was unhappy, and it hurt my heart in a strange way to see her that way. It was more than a concern for a friend. This was a girl, after all, whom I had held in my arms, and kissed, and whispered in her ear how much I loved her. Those lips, cast in a permanent frown, had once brought me unimaginable pleasure. She had given me such joy, and it was my fault that she was unhappy now. Maybe it wasn’t all my fault, there was plenty of blame to go around, but it didn’t ease my mind.

What was even more troubling was the growing attraction I felt toward her. She was a different girl now, beautiful in her own way, but still so identical to the girl I was in love with. The changes in her appearance just murked the waters even more. But I also loved Jessica more than ever. The idea that I might abandon Jessica for Rachel was ludicrous. I was already looking for engagement rings, starting to think about a good wedding date. We hadn’t talked seriously about marriage yet, but it seemed so wonderfully inevitable.

A week later a teacher Jessica worked with got married, and we were invited to the wedding. But I couldn’t go, I had a project due at work and I had to work that Saturday. I tried my damndest to get out of it, so Jessica and I could get away for a weekend and maybe talk a little bit about our own wedding hopes and dreams, but no luck. On the Thursday before she left we made love at my house until the early hours, and then, exhausted, I lay back on the pillow until the spots faded from before my eyes.

“Can you do me a favour,” Jessica whispered, the smell of our sex permeating the room.

“Anything, Jessica. For you, anything.”

“Would you stop in to see Rachel on Saturday? Maybe take her to dinner, just to keep her company? She’s been a little down.”

To me, this sounded like a very bad idea, and I said so. “Why?” she asked. And that stumped me. If the twins stopped their division of labour, why should I object? The taboo again reared up. Any problem with the situation from now on would be on me.

Did I have a problem?

I said, “Well, I should be done around six. I could stop over after work, maybe we could split a pizza or something, watch a movie?”

And that’s what we did. I knocked on the door a little before seven, jumpy as a cat. For all I knew, she now wanted nothing to do with me. And for the right reasons… she wanted me to be with her sister. She wanted to sacrifice herself… her love… for her sister. In a way, that meant I loved her all the more. When she opened the door, her glorious copper coloured hair framing that lovely face, I wanted to run away and hide. I didn’t want to torment her… torture her… I didn’t want her to punish herself because of me. I just felt terribly guilty. 

We ate the pizza, watched the movie, and it was all very pleasant and proper and bizarre. The tension in the room was so palpable I could taste it, a sour, electric taste of hot metal in my mouth. She would look at me, like she wanted to say something… and not say it. She’d just smile. And whatever it was that was making my heart go thump thump thump stepped on the gas. Rachel was on the couch, I sat in the recliner. She wore the typical uniform of a girl home for a quiet evening with her boyfriend; sweatpants and a T-shirt. I drank a beer, then another, but the alcohol did nothing to quench the fire inside me. I had her in profile, she was so beautiful I couldn’t bear it. I loved her new hair style. I loved watching her smile. I loved her. I loved Rachel, I couldn’t pretend anymore that I didn’t. I loved her. I loved Jessica. I loved each of them, with all my heart. When the movie was over I wanted to leave and let time and distance clear my head, but she asked me to help her clean up the dirty dishes and I said sure. I wanted to say so much more, but I couldn’t, because I didn’t know what to say.

Here’s my excuse for what happened next; my emotions were roiling inside me, my inhibitions drawn down by the alcohol. Actually, that’s no excuse at all. If I’d drunk ginger ale all night it wouldn’t have changed a damn thing. Rachel opened the pantry closet to put away a shaker of garlic salt and she couldn’t reach the top shelf. She raised up on tiptoes, and as she reached her T-shirt rose as well and exposed a glorious inch of smooth white skin around her belly.

I said, “Here, I’ll get it,” and I stepped behind her and reached up to take the plastic bottle from her hand. I leaned forward to set the shaker on the shelf, and as I leaned my chest touched her back. My face brushed against her fragrant hair. I set the shaker down with a tiny thud, my nerveless fingers dropping it instead of resting it on the shelf. My hands fell to her breasts. I cupped them in my palms and drew her against my body. I pressed my lips to her neck and I kissed her, I kissed her and I squeezed my eyes shut hoping that if I didn’t see what I was doing, maybe everything would just stop.

Rachel gasped and twisted in my embrace but I held her tight and I kissed one side of her neck, then the other. I slid my hand under her T-shirt to caress her nipples and they were hard as pebbles. A tiny cry came from her lips and she wrenched around hard and grabbed my face and crushed her lips against mine, and we kissed with such ferocity that her teeth split my lip. I pulled her sweatpants down, she wasn’t wearing panties, and she pulled my belt out of its loops and yanked my pants down to my ankles. I seized her shoulders and spun her so her back was to me and that’s how I fucked her, Rachel leaning over the counter, me spearing her from behind. I wasn’t gentle, I was too crazed with lust, I thrust inside her so hard that her feet lifted off the floor. I fucked her tasting blood in my mouth from my lip. It was so violent, so thrilling, that I knew how the insane must feel, to just let reason go and obey the voices shrieking in our heads. Only it was Rachel’s voice I heard, chanting her mantra, “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me…”

I don’t know how long it went on, all I remember is stepping back and looking at her, my semen flowing down her thighs in a creamy river, Rachel looking over her shoulder at me, her deep green eyes wild with excitement. I’d betrayed the woman I loved, with her sister no less. Another memory to savour on my deathbed, the exact moment when I’d destroyed my hopes for happiness… again!

Rachel whispered, “I’m not on the pill anymore,” and the wonder and amazement in her voice broke my heart.

“Oh fuck… FUCK! I’m sorry, I’m so sorry,” I whispered.

“Shh…”

“I can’t believe I did this.”

“It’s okay,” she soothed. “I loved it.”

I was sobbing now, and Rachel took me in her arms and pillowed my head on her shoulder. I’d just pumped my sperm into her fertile womb, against her will and she was the one comforting me. She held me until I got hold of myself.

“I raped you.”

“No you didn’t. If you hadn’t touched me first I would have raped you.” She kissed the top of my head. “You would never do anything as horrible as that.”

“I betrayed Jessica. I love her more than anything in the world and this is how I treat her?” I looked up into her serene face. “And you?”

She stroked my cheek. “Ok… well… then she’ll never find out.”

“I have to tell her. I can’t lie to her like that.”

“You can’t tell her. What good would it do?” She took my face in her hands and looked at me hard. “Even if she did find out, Jessica would forgive you. I know she would. She loves you.”

It sounded impossible. Then I said, “Can you forgive me?”

She kissed me on the lips, a gentle, chaste kiss. “I already have.”

She told me to go home. I went. I couldn’t bear to leave her, but staying was even worse. I fell asleep at sunrise, from sheer exhaustion. I woke to the sound of my phone ringing. It was noon.

“Hi honey,” Jessica said.

All I could say was “Hi” back to her. Thankfully she didn’t make me talk much. She said the wedding was wonderful, she had a great time, but she had to run a few errands and would it be okay if I came over that evening? I said that was fine. I said I loved her. She said she loved me. We hung up. I went back to bed. Would Rachel tell her? Would I? It wasn’t like I didn’t know how to keep a secret from a girlfriend. But I didn’t know how I could keep this secret, how I could keep myself from Rachel, from making love to her again. I loved her. I loved Jessica. I hated myself. I hated the world.

At six o’clock I arrived at their house numb from worry. My nervous system, overtaxed from the past twenty four hours, was no longer a faultless connection from my brain to my body. My right eye had a twitch. The fingers of my left hand were numb. I had an erection and it wouldn’t go away, not even after a long, icy shower. I rang the bell. I tried to summon a smile, but the corners of my mouth refused to curl up. Yeah, Jessica wouldn’t notice anything was wrong. Sure.

The door opened. Both twins stood in the doorway. They stood there, identical smiles on their lovely faces. They both wore white T-shirts and blue and white sneakers. And they both had newly styled hair. They had been back to the salon and now they both had the same shoulder length hair. Identical. I stood gawking at them for maybe ten seconds. They looked exactly alike again. Exactly. The three of us had come to another of those moments where we couldn’t talk about what was happening. They just smiled and waited for me to do something. I could have walked away. I could have dragged one of them inside and chopped off her hair with the kitchen shears. But I didn’t. If I’d had a white flag I would have waved it. I said, “Wow, you look great.” I was looking at the space between their heads when I said it.

“Thanks,” they said in unison.

We had a very nice dinner, the three of us, lasagna, garlic bread, and salad. I didn’t address either of them by name the whole time. I sat on one side of the table, they sat on either end. When we finished they told me to sit in the living room and relax while they did the dishes. While I sat like a corpse in their recliner one twin came in and kissed me. “Love you,” she said before sashaying back to the kitchen. Jessica, I supposed. And then, a minute later, the other twin came out, kissed me the same way, said the same thing, and left me. They tested me all night, and I passed with flying colours. I didn’t even try to figure out who was who. I just smiled and let myself be kissed and touched and when it was time to go I gave each girl a neutral wave and walked home. I was a beaten man. I had two options. Give them both up, or love them both and see what the hell happened. Like I had a choice. Let the dice fly.

________

Another week had passed and another big day had arrived. Sophie looked stunning. Clearly our parents had spent some time being pampered at the hotel they stayed in overnight. Her finely-manicured hand reached out, hovering there for a moment while I walked over and took hold of it. Jessica’s Mom stood there, happier than I had ever seen her, her sky blue eyes gleaming with pride as she smiled, her heels lifting her high enough to look me in the eye. Long, wavy blonde hair framed her face as her plump, glossy, red-painted lips curled up into a smile that reached from one of her high cheekbones to the other. “You’ve grown into such an impressive young man!” She commented, smirking as she glanced down at me, taking in the rare sight of her best friend’s son all dressed up. “And so handsome, too…” She added.

I couldn’t help but return the appraising glance, eyes roaming down her figure. One could hardly imagine a body like hers could have even had one child, let alone four. Her slinky red silk evening gown hugged the length of her body, showing off her wide, flared hips and the juicy ass they supported. The dress drew in at the waist, squeezing around her slender waist and tight stomach, before it struggled to cover her mountainous breasts, each wobbling orb perfectly sculpted and unmistakably all-natural. Her strapless gown’s tightness pushed her mounds up and together, mashing the still pert milk-tanks into a bottomless valley of tan line free bronze cleavage. She stepped forward, pressing those mouth-watering melons against me as she reached for me. “Now if only you’d stop messing with your tie…” She muttered, grabbing my tie and tightening the loop, pushing the knot up into place again.

“Sophie!” I objected, looking exasperated but making no move to stop her. “Come on, it’s not my birthday, why can’t I just leave it a little loose?”

“Oh, hush. It’s not going to kill you to look nice for my daughter’s if only for a few minutes.” She chided in a decidedly motherly way. “You can loosen it after everyone’s said hello and seen you looking all nice.” She offered. “Besides, it’ll be days before I get to dote on my favourite next-door neighbour again, let me have this.”

While Sophie fiddled with my tie, a third figure climbed out of the limo. “Oh, he’s your favourite now? What about us?” My Mom smirked, a bemused expression that lingered on her plump pink-painted lips and cast her cheekbones in a playful light. As she straightened up, she paused to make sure her shoulder-length hair was still in place after the ride, her blonde hair preened out to show off her soft features and gleaming blue eyes.

My Dad appeared from the other side of the car looking like James Bond. He was dressed to impress, a licence to kill, it was no wonder Ellen once told me she had the hots for him. He took up position next to my Mom who put her arm in my. Much like my father, every inch of Mom’s flawless skin was perfectly tanned, maybe just a shade darker. Her gown matched Jessica’s mother’s, as well, the strapless pink gown mashing her jiggling yet proud bra-busters, into a shelf of cleavage that went on forever. The gown clung to her tight, toned waist and generous hips, hugging the eye-popping ass that was the envy of all my friends. A dress so tight would have been mercilessly revealing on any normal woman, but my Mom’s buxom figure had absolutely nothing to hide. It reveled in the revelation of her body for all to see. The upper hem of her gown went tantalizingly low, showing off every inch of cleavage she could get away with, stopping just barely shy of her pink peaks.

Sophie smiled, letting go of the tie and glancing over her shoulder to her, a smirk on her face. “I suppose you do have some competition for hottest neighbour, Jeff.”

My Mom smirked and shook her head at the attempt at humor, looking at me appraisingly. “But he certainly cleans up nice, though, doesn’t he? Very sexy.” She commented, nodding sincerely at me.

“Nice?” Objected a new voice as its owner emerged onto the sidewalk. Molly let her hazel eyes roll over my body appreciatively. “Jeff’s a fucking stud! Those girls of yours are going to be gagging for a turn.” She extolled, glancing at the two older women with a confident smirk on her glossy lips. She ran her fingers through her long, deep brown hair. She flicked her wrist out, letting her hair fall back into place, the floating strands settling down to stop just below her shoulder blades.

Her dress matched the style of my mother’s and Sophie’s, but hers was a snowy, shimmering white, and the body it clung to was even tighter than both. My best friend was a few inches shorter than me, but with the aid of her precarious heels, she towered over me. The heels helped make her long, toned legs and jiggling bubble-butt look even more fantastic than normal. The merciless material pulled tight around her tiny, toned core, exposing the faint ripples of some sexy abs, then strained around her impressive tits, pushing the mounds into eye-catching cleavage. She might have the biggest pair in attendance, far beyond even the wildest dreams of my girl, soft, perky, all-natural, gravity-defying tits that jiggled hypnotically with every breath.

Molly glanced at my Mom and Sophie’s low neckline and frowned slightly for a moment. Reaching up, she tugged at her dress, pulling the neckline down until the rosy pink of her proud peaks barely peeked over the edge. She bounced up to me and eagerly wrapped her arms around mine, pulling the limb into the valley of her breasts in a way that could almost be believed as accidental if it weren’t for the smirk of superiority that flickered across her features as she glanced at our observers. My Mom shot her a glare in return, doing much the same with my other arm. “Calm down. The party’s about to start.” Sophie chided, stepping up behind me, her mammaries flattening on my broad back while her hands came around to cover my eyes. “No peeking now…” She reminded me.

“Is this really necessary?” I muttered, exasperated, as the women began to guide me forward, toward the source of the beat sounding through the doors.

“Hush, sweetie. They’ve gone to all this effort and they wanted you to see them at the same time.” Sophie replied, curtly, as the foursome guided me through the double doors and into the ballroom proper. There was a moment where the only sound was the music, the rhythm broken only by a muted giggle somewhere in front of me. Then, all at once, the hands came away, and as I opened my eyes, I was greeted with a chorus of female voices, the room filled with family and well-wishers. I immediately scanned for the birthday girls.

The ballroom wasn’t exactly huge, just a little bit bigger than a basketball court, but there was more than enough space for the celebration within it. A long table ran down the center of the room, the edge trimmed with colourful streamers, bundles of balloons floating over each corner, the entire length covered in bowls of punch, plates of cookies, trays of cupcakes, and platters of fruits and vegetables. At the far end of the ballroom there was a large empty space in front of a small, raised stage, likely intended as a dance floor. On one wall there was even a small booth, like a photo booth but a little bigger, a video testimonials booth. And above it all, a huge banner stretched across the room, colourful block letters three feet tall spelling out ‘HAPPY BIRTHDAY RACHEL & JESSICA’.

The entire clan had gathered for the event, my own family joining the twin’s grandfather and my wife, as well as a very select group of their university friends. Somewhere, in the center of the dance floor I could see a flash of red hair. Joseph silenced the crowd, raised a glass and made a toast to his children. 

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY!” We all called out together, but I still hadn’t actually seen either of the twins.

As the echo of the cry faded away, I smiled, looking over the gathered family as they closed in on around the guests of honour. Each offered up something, be it a hug, a kiss, bond birthday wishes, or a comment on how much they had grown or how good they looked. I could barely see them; they smiled, shook hands, returned hugs, and laughed at snarky comments while our parents stood nearby, caught up in the whirlwind of greetings and catching up. After a few minutes of power-mingling, the crowd began to thin out as the obligatory greetings were exhausted. Not enjoying the social activities I began to step back when, out of the corner of my eye, I managed to make out a mass of pale, freckled limbs, green dresses and bright coppery hair, giggling in chorus as the bundle of bodies separated between us. Everyone else seemed to have the good sense to get out of the way before the mass hit me in what was practically a flying tackle, bearing me to the ground, still giggling madly. As they stopped moving, the tangle of colours resolved into three identical figures, as Rachel and Jessica pinned me to the floor. I might have assumed a head injury was to blame for seeing two copies of the same girl if I wasn’t intimately familiar with the beautiful troublemakers. “Happy birthday!” I desperately congratulated whichever one was on top of me.

“We missed you!” One replied, in a sing-song tone. 

“It’s been too long.” The other chimed in. “And it’s not really our official birthday until tomorrow.”

That was the truth. Joseph had used his contacts to secure the venue at short notice. The date suited everyone logistically and it seemed appropriate that the twins would have two birthdays. There were two of them. “I saw you guys last week!” I objected.

“Exactly! Far too long.” Said Rachel.

“Every day or every night from now on, minimum.” Said Jessica.

“That’s only fair.” The birthday girls agreed together, nodding sagely at each other’s comments in mock seriousness. 

Jessica broke the mask first, grinning down to her sibling. “That’s two to one, you’re already outvoted.” 

“That’s every day, from now on.” Rachel instructed, poking me in the chest. “Don’t you love democracy?” 

I loved them both, equally, with their seemingly endless energy and wicked sense of humour, so close they could finish each other’s sentences. As one, the twins climbed off me, taking me by the arms and helping me to my feet, still grinning broadly. They were mirror images of each other, the same in virtually every way. Each one had the same bright green eyes that gleamed with mischief, the same plump pink lips always curled into a smile, the same long, shining, coppery hair, curled loosely at the ends. They had the same pale skin, liberally dusted with freckles, constellations of cinnamon-hued dots running across their faces from cheekbone to cheekbone, up each arm, across their shoulders, and down onto the upper slopes of their small breasts. They were even dressed the same, tight teenage bodies wrapped in revealing emerald backless dresses, the material clinging to their voluptuous figures, showing off their perfect asses and perky tits, hard nipples straining the fabric. Together, they tugged at my arms, dragging me off toward the food table. “Come on, let’s get some food!” 

“Then a dance!” 

“Then maybe a little privacy…” The almost nineteen-year-old girls urged in turn, Jessica’s naughty smirk swiftly infecting her sister.

“Girls!” Came Sophie’s stern yet smooth rebuke as she set her hands on her wide hips, fixing her daughters with a level, serious look. Her soft, mature features and full hourglass figure spoke of classical beauty, a sophisticated, graceful loveliness. Jaw-length wavy blonde hair framed her face, her sapphire eyes icy and sharp, narrowed at her girls. “Show some decorum. This is your party but we are not having a repeat of last year.” She instructed, the velvet softness of her voice covering the iron will behind it. There was a moment of hesitation as the sisters glanced at each other, trying to form a valid objection. Then the moment passed, and the three pouted, letting my limbs go in surrender.

As soon as they had released me, Sophie’s features softened once again, her eyes sparkling as she gave me a soft smile. She stepped forward toward him, a little extra sway in her sultry stride as she stalked closer, her full-figured form barely held back by her gown. Her breasts were still laden with milk, maybe just a fraction smaller than Molly’s, like pale, creamy beach balls that wobbled with each step, her deep scoop-necked gown exposing deep, milky cleavage. Her breasts were incredible, but her most impressive feature was probably her ass. Her hips flared widely, the fabric pulled tight around them and the thick, jiggling spheres of her juicy, shapely bubble-butt. Every step made her hips roll hypnotically as she drew closer. Her breasts pressed against my chest, the massive spheres softly flattening against my hard body. “I’m sorry about my girls. They can be a little… excitable.” She purred softly, her hard nipples pushing against me.

“Uh… No problem.” I assured, words failing for a moment as my eyes were inevitably sucked into the deep valley of her cleavage.

Sophie’s smile widened as she pressed herself more firmly against my chest, hands coming to rest on my shoulders. “Mmm… I can hardly wait for the main event.” She purred, her voice soft and sultry as she gazed deep into my eyes, a knowing gleam in those sapphire pools.

“Mom!” Rachel exclaimed, “Not fair!” She stepped forward to set a hand on her mother’s shoulder. 

“Yeah! How come we’re not allowed to play with him and you are?” Jessica elaborated, mirroring her sister on the other shoulder. 

I blinked at the exchange he’d just witnessed, somewhat stunned by the sudden turn of events. Well… at least now I was out of the mingling phase of the night. And snacks sounded like a pretty good way to start the rest of the party. I shook my head and turned, heading for the long table and letting my eyes roam over the buffet of sweet treats laid out before me. A tray of big double-chocolate chunk cookies drew my gaze and I set upon it, eating quickly. I never knew when I would get a chance to be with Jessica and Rachel again in this public space. I was just taking a bite of my third cookie when I glanced up to see the twins take to the dancefloor with their once vilified grandfather.

It was easy to see the family resemblance between the twins, their mother and even their grandfather. I found myself thinking about Ellen, the now permanently missing and rarely mentioned oldest sister. All three were exceptionally pale, bearing freckled, milky-white skin, almost like porcelain dolls, which combined with their long, shimmering hair to give the trio an almost angelic appearance. They had the same narrow, refined facial features, accented with an expert application of makeup, giving their eyes a smoky, sultry look, and making their plump plink lips shimmer wetly. Each one looked to me with the same expression of unabashed adoration as they shimmied with friends on the dancefloor.

I felt a pang of jealousy and a moment of panic as I remembered Dante and his cronies. The twins were the centre of attraction, everyone’s eyes were upon them, but these party’s guests had been carefully selected. There should be no threats. Molly was the first to react when she saw my gaze fall upon them, standing in front of me, reaching down to take hold of her dress at each side and offer me a respectful curtsy, her overstuffed corset nearly giving up as she bent forward, giving me the perfect angle to let my eyes probe the cleavage of her watermelon sized breasts.

“Let them have their fun. This is all for them. We can wait here in the wings.” She said, trying to calm the thoughts echoing around in my mind. “How do you like the food?” She inquired, gesturing down the table gracefully. “My grandmother and I helped prepare it.” She explained, reaching out to grab a chocolate-dipped strawberry off a nearby tray and bringing it up to her lips. “I do hope you enjoy it…” She purred, eyes on me as she ran her tongue over the berry before dipping it between her lips, plush lips rolling over its surface as she took a juicy bite.

Sophie was less composed than Molly, fidgeting quietly nearby with a strand of her long blond hair as she bit her lower lip, her eyes sparkling with her eagerness. She bounced on her heels to the beat of the music with uncontrollable excitement, sending her beautiful breasts wobbling wildly. I felt like a fish out of water. Alone in a crowd of people. Molly continued to try and distract me; “How do you like the cookies?”

I smirked with a face full of cookie, chewing for a moment more before swallowing my mouthful of soft, chocolatey biscuit, and shot my partner-in-crime a warm, reassuring smile. “They’re fantastic. Better than ever.” I assured her. The look of gratitude and relief that spread across her face as I took another bite was almost more satisfying than the chocolate.

Molly discarded the top of her strawberry as she glanced over to the twins who now had drinks in their hands. Molly smirked. “Oh-Oh, this won’t end well. I hope you didn’t have any hopes of some amorous antics later on.” 

I stared at my girlfriend and her sister and wondered how I was ever going to make the plan work. I watched them dance together, Jessica reaching out to grab her identical twin, Rachel’s green eyes going wide as her little sister pulled her forward and set her hands on her shoulders. The teenager blushed bright red, completing the image of perfect, unspoiled innocence. I felt a tug on my hand. Molly gave my hand another tug, holding up a finger to her lips for silence when I looked in her direction. Silently, she gestured for me to follow, tugging my hand again, and this time I came along, slipping out of the throng.

As I followed Molly, I took a moment to take in the sight of her all dressed up. Her smooth olive skin shone softly in the light, bearing a permanent, natural, perfect tan, her tight body barely hidden by her revealing dress. The straps above her heart-shaped ass, wrapped around her sides and up over her bountiful breasts, the straps crossing just below her neck before they were tied off behind it. She was beautiful, almost as tall as Sophie, she was toned and thin enough that when she stood with her feet together, her thighs didn’t touch. She glanced back over one shoulder and flashed me a conspiratorial grin, deep brown eyes looking into my as her glossy pink lips smirked. Her long, wavy, dark brown hair was swept back over her ears, revealing the gauged loops in her earlobes, and as she looked at me. Her playful, mischievous expression made her youthful features almost glow with eager energy as she led me away.

I found myself pulled into a semi-isolated corner of the ballroom, a nook created by the testimonials booth and the edge of the stage, the two of us slipping around the edge of the booth to get some momentary privacy. Almost as soon as we were out of sight, Molly turned on her heel and leaned into meme, rising up on her tip-toes to press her lips to mine in a sudden, passionate kiss. Her tiny tongue pushed between my lips as I began to return it, my tongue dancing hotly with hers as her breasts flattened against my strong chest. After a few long moments, our lips parted, and she smiled, breathing hotly. “Hah… I’ve never been more glad to be asked to cater for a party.” She giggled playfully, letting her thigh slip between mine, rubbing the smooth, soft flesh along my inner thigh, and more importantly, over the thick bulge swelling down my leg.

As she moved to steal another kiss, she purred hungrily as she pressed her breasts to my chest, a hand coming to rest just above them. The hand slid up, over my shoulder and around the back of my neck to pull my head down to hers, lips mashing against my in a forceful, hungry kiss. She was bold, eagerly thrusting her tongue into my mouth to get a taste of me. Her body flattened against my as our kiss went on, her soft form melting against my granite like rigidity. Her free hand roamed south, over my abs and down to my slacks, until it reached my thigh and she moaned softly into the kiss. Her fingers wrapped around the thick, hot bulge running down the inside of my thigh, savouring the feeling, the heat. My penis throbbed under her tough, growing larger with each beat, already too large for her to fully encircle with her fingers. Her hand began to move, sliding up and down, grinding her palm into the fat, beefy slab as it grew.

Molly moaned softly as she released my mouth, then suddenly lifted up on her toes to deliver a tender, affectionate peck on my lips, quickly pulling away, a spark of mischief in her eye. She turned back to the twins on the dancefloor, planting her hands on her hips. “Alright, we are going to have to moderate their drinking. They already look loaded.” 

I smiled and took a moment to straighten my suit, my trouser-python under control once again, and stepped out of my secluded corner to almost walk straight into my mother. “There you are!” She beamed, suddenly twisting her torso around, sending her beach-ball breasts jiggling as she raised a hand to her lips. “I found him!” She called out, waving off to the other side of the ballroom. I quickly spotted Rachel and Jessica, armed with drinks for us, heading our way. “It’s almost time for the main event. Are you ready?” She asked, looking me up and down.

As the twins stepped up to either side of meme, I smirked, raising one finger to hook into my tie and loosen the knot once more. My arms slid out, coiling around Rachel and Jessica’s slender waists and pulling their nubile forms tight against ne, my smirk broadening into a cocky grin as I turned to Molly and whispered. “Oh well, if you can’t beat them, join them.”

Molly rolled her eyes and accepted her drink and we joined the party on the dance floor.

________

I woke up in bed with Molly, her arms and legs tangled up in mine and immediately went into panic mode. I remembered that we had to literally carry Rachel and Jessica to their own beds last night. Molly and I were slightly more sober but… rather than have her crash on a sofa, I remembered asking her if she wanted to sleep with me, in my house. After that… nothing. I presume we fell asleep. Shit! But I was naked! I darted my head under the bed covers to see that Molly was at least wearing panties and one of my dress shirts. One of my legs was wedged between her calves, our bare skin touching. I woke up with a solid hard-on, driving me crazy. I rolled onto my back, Molly cuddled up to me with one hand on my stomach and her breath warming my neck. The clock read six in the morning. Saturday morning. Rachel and Jessica’s birthday. The sun was already fighting past the curtains, but it was still a nice twilight within the room.

I could feel myself slowly begin to hyperventilate. My heart started to race. I was sweating and my fingers and feet started tingling as I struggled to breathe. What did I do last night? Did I hit on Molly at Jessica and Rachel’s party? Did she hit on me? Then my limbs became completely numb, overcoming me with claustrophobia…  so I hyperventilated even more. I couldn’t feel my fingers… or my legs! Did I have sex last night? My fingertips cramped together and my lips turned blue and numb, and I found I could not speak at all. I wanted to wake Molly but I couldn’t move. It felt like I was having a stroke! My limbs were now completely paralysed.

I was in this state for at least fifteen minutes but it felt like days. Slowly I felt my brain come back online. I could look around but not move my head. For the next ten minutes my body slowly came back to me. My arms and legs began to shake but I did not wake Molly who slept soundly beside me. Was that the smell of sex in the air? Or was it the sweet smell of an alcohol derived sweat? I couldn’t tell. I rolled back to my side, facing the olive skinned brunette. She adjusted with me, but was still breathing heavily, asleep. She moaned softly, but her eyes didn’t open. The hand, formerly on my stomach, now lay between us, and I nervously realised it was a mere inch or so from my raging erection. So what? It’s not like it hadn’t been pressed up hard against her while making out with her in the past, it was no secret that we had become lovers. Why would this be any different?

I put my free hand on her leg, which was still draped over my own. The dress-shirt had scrunched up on her during the night and my hand found her bare thigh. The skin was so warm and soft, inviting. I wasn’t really trying to make a move on her or anything, I was just… Well… I was just trying to find out how far we had taken things last night. I let my hand drift slowly up her thigh and back down again. Smooth, perfectly toned. Here she was fast asleep and I was madly trying to hold back from ripping off her clothes and taking her right there. Despite the panic attack I still felt very aroused; It would be so easy to just cuddle into her, feeling our naked skin pressed together, our lips locked in a slow, sensual kiss, my hands around her back, her soft, warm, wet flesh covering my…

I must snap out of it! We’d talked about this and decided to take things slowly, see what developed between Jessica and me. There was still a lingering thought in the back of my mind that this was all crazy, Molly was Rachel’s lover after all, and you just don’t have sex with your best friend. I wouldn’t have taken advantage of her last night. But… What if Molly had taken advantage of me? Molly wanted me. I had been working really hard at shutting that thought out of my head for the last month. I just wasn’t very successful. As I pondered all of this, struggling between the panic that I had already betrayed my girlfriend and the desperate lust for Molly as she lay there unaware… I realised I’d been moving my hand up and down her thigh without even thinking about it. I was now all the way up to her bare hip. Wait a minute, why is her hip bare? Isn’t she wearing any…? Nope. No panties after all. Just my shirt, which wasn’t covering anything below her belly button at this point.

Crazy thoughts swirled around in my head. Why would we have gone to bed like this if we hadn’t at least contemplated some form of coupling? I should just get up and go take a shower and make coffee or something. Getting a little bolder, I let my hand slowly, softly, drift up her back under her nightgown. Perfectly innocent, right? I was just doing what we’ve been doing for the last few months, not going too far, it’s just her back after all, right? Molly’s breathing changed momentarily, but then went back to her normal sleeping pace. That was a little tense. But why was I worried about her waking up? I wasn’t doing anything different than before. I let my hand drift to her stomach.

Molly shifted. I felt her hand next to my hip. Her hand was now directly under my raging erect penis. Not touching, but her palm was up… all I’d have to do is just lean over just a little further and… no, had to stop thinking about this. This wasn’t right. My hand drifted along her hip, up her back, around to her side. The curve of her breast under my hand was downright intoxicating. Just a little further… Back to her stomach again, just below her breasts. Those breasts, those lovely, round, luscious, lickable… Was it the bed moving or did I just lean over a little bit? Her hand hadn’t moved, but was now just barely in reach of my cock just brushing her fingers.

Scenarios. What would happen if she woke up right now? Would I close my eyes, pretend to be asleep? Not very convincing considering my hand under her shirt. I was pretty sure that wasn’t an acceptable accident that happened in my sleep. What if she woke up and felt my cock in her hand? Would she be shocked? Would she get angry? Would she instigate something?

How is it that Molly, who had no thoughts of me as a boyfriend or lover when she arrived in my life, had spent our times together teaching me to have sex, and Jessica, who was suggesting marriage in the years to come was wanting me to stray at every opportunity? And if Molly is with Rachel, why does she kiss me so deep and run her hands through my hair? It seemed really backwards. Okay, so this whole thing was pretty screwed up to begin with. Thinking better of the situation, I slowly pulled my hand back over her side and down her hip and thigh, while I leaned back away from her slightly so that she wouldn’t wake up with my penis in her hand. I’d broken out of the trance and was just grateful that she hadn’t woken up at the wrong time and ended up in an uncomfortable situation. Instead, I leaned my head forward and kissed her on the forehead. She was so wonderful and sweet and soft, I did love Molly. She opened her eyes slowly, then a sweet morning smile came over her lovely lips.

“Good morning,” she said, “did you sleep well?”

Hmph. Sleep well, yeah, sure thing, I couldn’t take much more of this. “Yeah, you?” I lied.

“I slept wonderfully,” Molly cooed, “I can’t think of a better way to spend my nights than wrapped up in blankets with my favourite teddy bear…” She leaned into me and gave me a tight hug, inadvertently pressing my erection into her stomach. “Oops,” She giggled, “Did I disturb something?”

I smiled back at her, my hand pulling the small of her back in closer to me. “No, nothing disturbing here. I wake up this way all the time, nothing new.”

“Well, it’s good to know you’re healthy,” she laughed, releasing her bear hug and stroking my chest with her free hand. “But be honest; did we actually get any sleep last night? Or have you just woken up feeling just as horny as I do?”

I was a bit taken about by her forward questions, but, then again, this was Molly, I wouldn’t expect much less. “It’s been really nice sleeping here with you,” I said, “but I have to admit I can’t remember much of anything last night. And yes, I guess I’m horny.”

“Well, I guess tonight we’ll just have to fix that, won’t we?” She said, not explaining at all. She quickly kissed me on the lips, got up and went to her shower without saying another word. I just lay there speechless, and fully erect. What did she mean by that?

I wished I could follow her to the shower the way I had done with Jessica earlier in the week. Not worth thinking about now, I guess, not the right timing. I got up and went to my own shower to get clean and dressed. Shower done. I dried off and put on a pair of cut-off jeans and a T-shirt, ran a comb through my hair then walked out of the room to go get some breakfast. My parents must have gone out already; I could see the car was missing from the driveway as I came down the stairs. They couldn’t have been gone long because I could smell the aroma of fresh coffee permeating from the kitchen.

Then I saw her. Coffee mug in hand. An enigmatic smile on her face.

“Good… good morning…” I called as I made eye contact with the little redhead sitting at the kitchen table. 

My stress levels peaked. Molly was upstairs. Who was in my kitchen; Rachel or Jessica? Did it matter because either might react badly to the fact the dark haired beauty had slept with me. I closed in. At first all I’d noticed was her head but as I approached her I was surprised to see that she was wearing just a bra and matching panties. The butterflies in my gut started to flutter. 

“Good morning, Jeff. Let me get you a coffee. We have things to talk about.”

“Happy… Birthday…” As she stood up and went about preparing a cup I saw the streak of white hair momentarily reveal itself among her thick mane of red hair. “Happy Birthday, Jessica.”

Jessica turned to face me and smiled at my recognition of her. She came back to the table and handed me my own mug of hot coffee before we both sat opposite each other across the breakfast table. I didn’t know whether Jessica had noticed that Molly and I had slept together. Unless she peeked her head into my room when she came into the house, or unless Molly had talked to her about it in advance. Her own coffee mug still looked full, and hot, I hoped that Jessica had no clue we had spent the night in the same bed together.

“Thanks, Jeff. Sleep well?” She asked nonchalantly, as if sitting in her next door neighbours kitchen on her birthday in nothing but her underwear was the most normal thing in the world. I did my best not to stare and sipped on my coffee while I tried to think my way out of this situation. I felt the tendrils of panic grip around my heart.

“Yeah,” I replied, so distracted by her that I was having trouble forming any thoughts beyond ‘wow’. I needed to get her present; it was upstairs under my bed. I needed to present her with her card; it was on my bedside table.

“Are you okay, Jeff?” Jessica asked, a hint of humour in her voice.

“Uh, yeah.” I said, as I stood up and fetched a bagel from the fridge, acting as though I was completely mesmerized by the highly complex task cutting a bagel in two. Things were  to stir in my pants. “Yeah, I slept well. You were pretty out of it by the end of the night. Are you feeling okay?” I added awkwardly. I finally got the bagel cut in two somewhat uneven halves, pushed them into the toaster and pulled down the lever.

“Yeah, Mom made sure we drank lots of water. No evil after effects this time. We didn’t drink that much… did we?”

“I had to carry you to bed!”

“I was just tired, okay. You seem a bit distracted though. Is something wrong?” 

I glanced back. Jessica had sat up in her chair, but that didn’t really help much as my view of her from the kitchen was at a much different angle than the stairs. She had turned to face me and her legs were wide open. I stared at her arousal. She must know! Her lips were slightly puffy, but closed neatly together between Jessica’s legs, which were slightly open, most likely on purpose. If I was distracted before, my mind was now quickly going completely numb. I forced myself to turn back to the task at hand.

In robotic fashion, I took a tub of cream cheese from the fridge and got a knife from the drawer. Nothing more to do but wait for the bagel to toast, I faced forward like a statue and concentrated as hard as I could on taking a sip of coffee, trying desperately to think of anything but the semi-naked birthday girl sitting at the breakfast table. Think of anything besides her smooth, slightly freckled skin; or the way her nipples stood out proudly from her small breasts in the chill morning air; or the way it felt to have them in my hands, run my tongue along them, kiss her lips… For fuck’s sake, when will that stupid bagel pop up?

The seconds ticked away in slow motion as I continued to wait.

Jessica had gone back to drinking her coffee.

Silence. Long, painful, unbearable silence.

Finally the toaster popped. I nearly hit the ceiling. Gathering what was left of my tattered senses, I picked the hot bagel out of the toaster and spread the cream cheese. Bagel goes on a napkin, cheese goes back in the fridge. The moment had come. I had nothing more to do in the kitchen. A normal person at this point would pick up the bagel and coffee and go sit down at the table, maybe ask for a section of the newspaper, talk about the weather or the latest news. I was frozen. My penis was rock hard. My mind was numb. I couldn’t help but wonder why I felt this way. It’s not like I hadn’t seen Jessica naked before. It’s not like I hadn’t actually touched that body, held it close to me, explored every inch on that glorious day last weekend. What the heck was wrong with me? In love? Well sure I was in love, but why the butterfly episodes and the sky high anxiety? She would want me to sleep with Molly. She would love it if we had sex together! Nothing gave her more pleasure… but… why was my guilty conscience trying to cripple me? Was it because I had no idea if I had actually fucked Molly while my girlfriend slept?

“You just missed your parents, Jeff,” Jessica said in light conversation, “I saw them leave and thought I’d let myself in… and surprise you.”

“Huh?” I grunted, I felt like swooning just at the sound of her voice. Sweet and refreshing like summer rain. “That was supposed to be my job this morning…”

“I guess you must have needed more rest than me after last night. Are you sure you’re okay?”

“Mmm-hmm.” Translation: I love you and I want to spend my life with you, but I love Rachel and Molly, too, do you mind if we just all live together forever? Shit! I had to get back to reality!

“I feel completely exhausted… and stiff. Must be because I have a gorgeous nineteen-year-old red head sitting half naked at the breakfast table… or something.” My stomach literally jumped in my gut, my cheeks were burning hot. Jessica immediately burst with laughter.

“Uh, maybe so,” she laughed with me. 

I picked up the bagel and the cup of coffee and made my way over to the table. The ice was finally broken. Jessica smiled her megawatt smile and pulled a bath robe from behind her. She must have come from next-door wearing it and hung it on the back of her chair. She slipped it over her shoulders. “Does this help?”

“I guess I’m just not used to seeing you looking so hot at the table. It’s a view I could get used to.” I smiled.

“Hey, remember our agreement?” She smiled, “If we get married I can walk around the house naked, and you can stare all you like?” Jessica stood up as if to challenge me then leaned forward, spreading her hands to either side, “I could strip naked for you now if you preferred? Or you could just sit there and stare.”

I was indeed staring at her breasts. I swallowed hard. “Yeah, I guess you could…” I laughed back at her, taking a bite of my bagel.

“So…” Jessica said, evidently waiting for something.

“So… what?” I asked, managing to look up at her angelic face. Her eyes looked back at me, her lips puckered expectantly. “Oh, that!” I said. I stood up from the table and took a step toward her, then leaned over and took Jessica’s cheeks in my hands, then placed a big kiss on her mouth. “Is that what you’re waiting for?”

“It’s about time, I went ten whole minutes after you came down the stairs without a good morning kiss!” Jessica teased, then continued, “And on my Birthday, no less!”

Oh crap, I’d been so preoccupied with Jessica’s naked body that I’d completely forgotten.

“My gosh! I almost forgot!” I said, “Happy birthday, Jess.” Then, grinning a bit, “You should bend over so I can give you birthday beats. Nineteen spanks for you!”

“I’m sure you’d like that, maybe we’ll save it for later, though!” Jessica said, sitting back down at the table, smiling happily. All she wanted was a birthday kiss. I was such a fool. I sat back down and resumed eating my bagel.

Molly finally appeared walking down the stairs, breaking my concentration on Jessica’s revealing lingerie. “Good morning, Jess!” She said as if nothing was unusual, “Happy birthday, I see you’ve dressed appropriately!”

Molly was now wearing a flower print sundress with spaghetti straps and no shoes, her hair was tied in a pony tail behind her head. She was exceptionally beautiful, as usual, but at least she was dressed. Holy smokes, I thought, I’m completely helpless around either of them. Time to man up and open a jar for someone or fix a drain…

“Thank you, Molly. Did you sleep well? Poor Jeff here is feeling exhausted!” Jessica replied back to Molly, who poured herself a bowl of cereal and a cup of coffee before joining us at the table. I picked up my phone and text a birthday message to Rachel for her to read when she woke up and to let her know we were all in my kitchen.

“What kind of cake do you want?” Molly asked, picking up a spoonful of my mother’s health-nut cereal she was addicted to.

“Hmmm… I don’t know…” Jessica said slowly, then, touching my bicep, “I’m thinking maybe Jeff here will make me that chocolate fudge cake he used to make… with the ganache frosting?”

I looked up, pleased that Jessica was touching my arm, “Anything for the birthday girl,” I said, “Chocolate fudge cake with Ganache it is!”

That’s when Rachel appeared at the kitchen door, she was dressed more casually in jeans and a simple white T-shirt. Our eyes met, and she looked so happy to see me, then, her jaw set, and her eyes grew determined as she opened the door. The little redhead moved faster than I could react. She closed the distance between us as I stood up, threw her arms around me, and kissed me. The impact made me stagger backwards as everything went into slow motion. I found myself entirely unable to move, think, or react. Rachel pressed her lips to mine, pulled me into her, leaned into me, and I froze. Then our lips parted, and she gasped for air, and our eyes met again. She looked happier than I had ever seen so I did the only thing I could think to do, and leaned in to kiss her back.

Rachel was not frozen as I had been. She was, perhaps, surprised at first, though inexperience alone might have explained why it took her a moment before her lips began to move. I felt the instant they did, pressing back into mine, our mouths melding, fusing, becoming one. It wasn’t a deep kiss, or an especially passionate one. In fact, all things considered, it was relatively chaste. Our tongues stayed where they belonged, inside their own mouths. Our hands didn’t wander, though they did find their places again. Her arms enwrapped my neck, as mine wound around her waist, and together we pulled each other closer. When we parted this time, we were both breathless, both panting with the exertion of standing mostly still in each other’s embrace.

“Happy Birthday, Rachel,” l said, regaining the ability to speak first, but she promptly interrupted me.

“Now why didn’t bloody well kiss me like that?” Jessica laughed with Molly as she fetched the girls coffee of their own. I said nothing.

“I owe you one, Jessica,” I breathed.

“Good,” she retorted as her sister grabbed my face and started kissing me, again. She moved quickly, capturing my lips like she was trying to catch me before I could make good on my debt to Jess. I still pulled her closer, leaning into her touch, and this time the kiss did deepen. She pulled me into her, and I felt her lips tentatively exploring mine, kissing first my top lip, then my lower. I tried to give her space to feel the kiss out, to explore, but I couldn’t help myself from suckling ever so gently at her lower lip, and, when she let that lead her lips to part, it was her tongue that came wriggling forth. It was only the barest thing, only the very tip that danced across my lips, but I eagerly opened my mouth for it, letting my own tongue dance out, to probe at hers, and lead it within. Her tongue slithered between my lips, chasing my own into my mouth. She battled with me awkwardly in front of her sister and her lover, bludgeoning my tongue aside as she explored. It was with practiced ease that I let the tip of my tongue dance along hers, prodding and nudging and showing her the way. For her part, Rachel was a quick study, rapidly gaining in skill and grace as she mimicked the movements of my tongue, until we were less battling each other for dominance and occupation of my mouth, and more dancing together as we moved back and forth, exploring one another. Her fingers wound into my hair, tangling with my mousey locks still slicked back, and if a day of stubble on my cheeks and chin bothered her, she didn’t show it. When we finally parted again, more for air than any real desire for the moment to end, she was beaming, and I couldn’t help but smile in return.

“That was… that was incredible,” She said with almost giddy excitement. “We–we’ve never kissed like that before.”

“I know,” Jessica said through a grin, earning a narrow-eyed look from her sister, though her smile didn’t waver. “I’m jealous!”

She was jealous of the kiss and not the fact that I had shared my bed with Molly? This was unexpected. 

“Hey Jess, maybe you should have gotten dressed first before coming over to steal his birthday kisses for yourself.” She said with feigned offense. Molly laughed.

“I suppose I hadn’t been entirely fair with you,” Jessica said as she stood behind her twin sister. Rachel’s hands had fallen from my hair to rest on his shoulders. “I wanted you to be the first person I saw when I turned nineteen… but I slept through everything.”

I couldn’t help but chuckle. “I hardly think that matters, you’re here now.” I said as Rachel released me and stepped over to Molly. I immediately leaned in to kiss Jessica again. She returned the kiss with a happy hum, but only let it go on for a moment before she broke it.

“No, Jeff, I’ve made things awkward for you by being selfish… again. I want you to be comfortable. Especially if we’re to…” She blushed, continuing at a pitch barely above a whisper. “discuss what you may or may not have done last night.”

Funnily enough, that made me blush, but I was powerless to stop her as she stepped away from me, and I finally had to let her go. She didn’t stop smiling though, even as our cheeks burned red at what was implied, and she struggled to make eye contact.

“I’d like that,” I said, earning a pleased, if bashful, smile.

“Well then, it seems we have some work to do,” She said, stepping around me to watch her twin as she was similarly greeted by Molly. “Do you have anything to add, Molly?”

“Ah, well…” she gasped as she pulled her mouth away from Rachel’s, “I suppose I should thank him for last night. He was gentle and courteous… and afterwards I slept like a baby,” she replied, glancing back at me with a wink as Jessica walked around them. She was teasing me too? Her confession didn’t tell me anything! Did we even have sex last night? Jessica reappeared on their other side, sporting a goofy grin, loving the exchange.

“He’s always so conscientious,” She said, and I grinned, too, “and he knows that would be the best present ever to give me on my birthday.”

And there it was. It didn’t matter if I had slept with Molly or not. Jessica accepted it either way. What she wanted, what she always wanted, was to reclaim me. Make me hers. Take me back. I felt my anxiety levels drop as my love for this woman replaced it with lust.

“Well, I guess I could race you upstairs? The winner gets to be on top?” I joked. She let out a squeal and broke into a sprint and I raced hotly after her.

I let her win.

________

We made some more minor plans for the day and the three of us had a light lunch to replenish our energy levels. We all looked pretty fucked as we chatted, but I managed to ignore it long enough to eat and have a pleasant conversation. The urgent need to grab Jessica and kiss her thoroughly was still there, but less intense.

Molly and I went into town to buy groceries and things for the party. We were out for a few hours, and then returned to start preparations for celebrating Jessica’s birthday. It was still early in the afternoon. Jessica and Rachel were both out in the back sunning by their pool together. Of course, both of them were naked, just like the first time I saw Ellen, reclined on a sun lounger. I had a difficult time staying focused on baking a cake while Molly mixed margaritas from scratch… I kept glancing out the glass doors to the patio to look at the naked beauties in the back yard.

“Best keep your eyes on your task, Jeff,” Molly joked, “you’re liable to screw up that cake if you don’t pay attention to what you’re doing.”

“Sorry,” I said, “it’s really hard to concentrate with all the eye candy through the window.” I went back to putting flour into the mixing bowl.

“Yeah, I can tell,” she laughed, grabbing the hand that I was about to dump flour into the bowl with, “you’re supposed to mix the wet ingredients before you put that in the bowl…”

“Oops! Sorry.”

I managed to get the cake mixed up correctly, then buttered and floured the pans. I was about to pour the batter into the pans when Molly came back over to me, fresh from having finished with the margarita mix she was making.

“Wait a minute,” she said, “I want a taste.” I dipped my finger in the bowl and put it in her mouth.

“Tastes pretty good,” she grinned mischievously. 

“Now you’ve had a taste, no more for you!” Molly looked at me in mock horror, “Hey, just think of all the extra calories I saved you from!”

“Yeah, right, move over!” She said, trying to get to the bowl. I grabbed it and ran through the kitchen, keeping it away from her. “Get back here, you selfish bastard!” She yelled.

I stuck my finger in the bowl and pulled out a big blob of batter, “Okay, come and get it,” I said.

Molly walked up to me and put her mouth on my finger, licking the batter off. “Mmm…” she moaned over my finger as she tasted the chocolate, “that’s really good.” That felt really good, I thought. I leaned in and kissed her. Our tongues intertwined for a moment with the chocolate batter, but we didn’t get very close because the mixing bowl was between us. Still, I relished the feeling of our mouths and tongues together.

“Okay, you little sneaker, let’s get that thing in the oven. Unless you’re thinking of putting something else… into an entirely different oven?”

A bun in the oven! Was there something in the water? Why were all the women in my life talking about having babies and making huge commitments? I tried to put it out of my mind. I went back over to the pans and poured the batter, then placed them in the oven and set the timer. Molly put her margarita mix into the fridge, then came over and embraced me. “You are such a nerd,” she said, then kissed me, her hands around the back of my head pulling me closer. We stood there for a few minutes, kissing in the middle of the kitchen until the door opened. Jessica and Rachel walked into the house wearing terry cloth robes.

“Hmmmm… and I thought the only thing baking in here was a cake!” Jessica said sarcastically.

Molly broke our kiss, then puckered and smacked my lips three more times before releasing me and stepping back. I looked over at Jessica and Rachel, both smiling at us, “Hey,” I said, “the cake’s in the oven, nothing to worry about.”

“Okay, well Rachel and I are going to go out shopping for a few hours. Mom and Dad gave us some birthday money and we are itching to spend it. What time should we be back for dinner?” Jessica asked.

“Why don’t you pick up some pizza while you’re out?” Molly said.

“That sounds good, we’ll be back by five.” Jessica and Rachel went upstairs to get dressed, then left the house.

“So,” Molly said after they had closed the door behind them, “cake’s in the oven and margaritas are ready for tonight. It’s only just after two o’clock and we have a few hours to kill. What do you want to do?”

Actually, I thought to myself, I want us to get naked and examine every inch of each other’s bodies with our tongues. Yeah, right. Like I’d ever actually say that. “I dunno, could catch a show, take a walk… actually,” I said, thinking of what would distract me from the obvious thing I wanted to do, “…I wouldn’t mind going for a run, want to join me?” Figured it would take my mind off of all the butterflies.

“Yeah, sure,” Molly replied, “like I’m going to keep up with you on a run, I think you might have me mistaken for Jessica! You’ll have to do that on your own!”

“You could always come with me and ride a bike alongside me?” I said.

Molly gave in, “Okay, that will work, let me go upstairs and change into something more appropriate, first.”

Molly and I both went up the stairs, I let her go first, just so I could watch her walk up the stairs. I was hopeless. We went to separate rooms, I traded my cutoffs for a pair of running shorts, then went down the stairs to put on my shoes. I pulled the cake out of the oven and set it to cool just before we left the house. Molly came out through the garage with my bike and met me out front while I was stretching. She’d changed out of her flower print dress and was now in a pair of tan cargo shorts and a navy t-shirt.

“Ready to go?” I asked, starting to jog out to the street.

Molly closed the garage and got on the bike, then pedaled to catch up with me. I ran for a few miles with Molly by my side on her bike. It was a warm, cloudy day, with a nice breeze, a perfect day for running. We ended up running up towards Lonely Hearts View overlooking the city where I slowed down to a walk. Molly dismounted her bicycle and walked it beside me while we talked.

“So, Rachel says you and Jessica are starting to get serious… I mean really serious. What’s your plan?” Molly asked.

I glanced over at her and smiled, “Well, it’s still early days but… yeah. I love her. I don’t want to live my life without her. I’m not ready yet for any huge commitments. I’ll be finished Uni in a few months and I have a job lined up down there in the city. I’m going to start at the bottom and work my way to the top. I’m actually looking forward to it. I feel like I’ve been in training for ages and I can’t wait to be able to afford to buy stuff.”

“You just kinda avoided the big question, Jeff,” She replied, “Sure it would be great to earn a decent income and you’ll make more money as an architect than I’ll ever make as a nurse.”

“Yeah, I suppose.”

“So… how does Jessica fit into your plans?” She asked.

“You mean the big plan for our relationship? Yeah, that’s not as easy as getting a degree and starting a career! We sleep together, I make out with her mother, and I see her twin sister almost every day? And then there’s you! I don’t have one relationship to plan for, I have four!” I grinned.

“That pretty much sums it up,” Molly said, “I know you weren’t terribly comfortable about it all at first, and you were visibly distracted at breakfast this morning… I was watching.”

“Kind of hard not to get… distracted from time to time.” I said, “I’m not really used to this sort of thing, and I was a hopeless virgin before they all moved in next-door.”

“Well, that answers one question I had.” Molly smiled.

I stopped and turned to face her, “I thought…” my cheeks were warming up again, “I thought you, Rachel and Jessica had talked about…”

“About us having sex?” Molly laughed, “Yes, we talked about the possibility of us all somehow making this work. But I didn’t really follow up with Jessica about it after that, I wasn’t really sure where everything was going. We all love you and we see how much pain we cause you. Even the harmless flirting this morning had you close to a panic attack didn’t it?”

I was a bit dumbstruck, as usual. “Yeah… I had one… when I woke up with you. I couldn’t remember last night. I was naked. You looked so beautiful. I wanted to but I didn’t know if you… if we…” I confessed, wondering if my relationship with Molly was about to take a dive.

Molly leaned her bike against a tree. We’d been walking down a trail that would wind itself back to the city and were pretty deep in the woods by now, no one else around. She took a step toward me and put a hand on each side of my waist, then stood on her toes and drew her face to mine. In a low voice, just as our lips touched, she said “Does this answer your question?” Her tongue ran slowly across my lower lip before sliding into my mouth. We stood there for what seemed like an eternity, just kissing and drinking in the taste of each other until we heard voices coming down the trail. We quickly broke away and started walking again.

“Yep,” I said with a wide grin as we walked further down the path, “that pretty much answers my question.”

“Any more questions?” Molly said with an impish smile, “I’d be glad to answer them for you.” Her hand drifted stealthily down behind me and pinched my butt. I’m sure she was satisfied when I jumped about ten feet in the air.

Laughing, I replied, “Well, I do have more questions.”

“Okay,” she said more seriously, “shoot.”

“Let me just be really blunt,” my cheeks were warming up again, why was it so hard to talk about this stuff? “I’m living next door to two sisters. I’m madly in love with both of them, we covered that. And both of them seem to be very interested in me, and not just in a boyfriend kind of way. I’ve been sleeping with both of them, and you, for the last year or so. I was in an abusive relationship with their big sister who had her boyfriend rape her mother and me. I was saved by Sophie and ended up giving her the baby she always wanted. Her cuckold husband not only accepted me, he wanted to share his wife with me. Sophie cheating on him with me somehow ended up fixing their marriage. I have a son I can never acknowledge… and I love them all.”

“Yes, I’m with you.” Molly said, prodding.

“So my first question is this: Why are you all okay with this? In most relationships, one of you would be screaming at me by now and slapping me silly, just before vilifying me and reporting me to the authorities. I’d be either chased out of the city with pitchforks or you’d find me hanging from one of these trees!”

“Okay, okay…” Molly interrupted my blabbering, “I understand. But what you have to understand is that this isn’t like other relationships. Sure, we want you all to ourselves. And I see that Jessica gets a wee-bit jealous when you sleep with me. But, what I mean is you and I are different. I’m your counterbalance and you’re mine. What we have is mutual respect, love, friendship and undeniable physical attraction.” Molly turned her head to me with a smile. “But Jeff, Rachel is the closest friend I’ve ever had. She’s like me, still finding out who she is. She loves you but she has already conceded you to her sister. She will wait in the wings as you all mature into adults and she feels that’s when she will get her chance. Until then, she’s exploring and finding out more about herself with me. I’m fine with that. Because that’s what I’m doing… maybe you’ll end up with neither of them? That’s what I hope for… one of us will get lucky.” Molly grabbed my hand and held it as we walked, “Besides,” She murmured affectionately, “if you don’t marry one of them you’re going to marry me! I love Rachel and her sister, and I love you. Why would any of us get insanely mad and upset that you choose to sleep with one of us? Jeff, we’ve already discussed this and we all agreed that whatever and whoever you choose is going to be okay with us. We are here to love and nurture you. I’m here to protect you from yourself and guide you from in-between the two lovestruck twins. So the answer is, yes, I’m okay with the way things are right now, and I’m pretty sure Jessica doesn’t have any misgivings about it, either. Sophie wants you to be happy. She will never keep your son from you… but I bet she’s hoping for some grandchildren!” 

“I might not end up with any of you! Rachel is trying to set something up. Jessica is already talking about marriage! I’m about to turn twenty and I’m right at the start of my career. Don’t you think that’s a bit premature?” I asked, grinning back at her.

“Oh, you are going to marry one of us. If you think we are going to let someone else get you at this point, you’re crazy!” She squeezed my hand.

“I couldn’t possibly fit anyone else in my life. Thanks for being someone I can turn to. I haven’t had many friends. I appreciate your love and support.” I gave her a quick peck on the cheek. “Next question, which you probably already think you’ve answered, but in all seriousness: where do we go from here? Is this going to continue? And if it does, what are we telling Rachel and Jessica?”

Molly just laughed, “That’s three questions and I think you worry too much! Where do we go from here? I don’t know, I think we just see where it leads us. Is this going to continue? I hope so, I’d be crushed if you left me. And what are we telling the twins? Nothing for now. There’s nothing to tell that they don’t already know. They accept you for who you are. In a few years we can run away, secretly get married, and tell them we were always going to end up together when we start making babies!”

“That’s when we get chased out of town by two redheads with pitchforks!” I chuckled, “I think you’re getting a little ahead of me here, especially with the ‘babies’ thing!”

“Oh, you’re going to give me beautiful babies someday, Jeff! And don’t ever take an easy way out by climbing a tree with a rope to your neck! Do you hear me?” Molly gave me a chilling, serious look which stopped me in my tracks. “Don’t even consider it! If you’re struggling you come to me. Do you understand!”

I was sure Molly was serious. She held my gaze until I had to concede to her and bow my head. “I’ll come to you, Molly.”

“You are not leaving this world until I say so!”

She linked her arm in mine and we began our solemn march through the trees. We moved on to less personal subjects and came out from the trail to the parking lot after a few more minutes. Molly got back on her bike, and I started running again. By the time we got back to the house, two hours had passed and I was covered in sweat.

I went up and took another quick shower while Molly busied herself getting ready for the birthday celebration. By the time I came back down the stairs, she had balloons lining the stairs and streamers hanging across the ceiling over the kitchen table. I helped her with the last few, then we sat at the table and talked while I frosted the cake. We must have talked for another hour before Jessica and Rachel came in through the front door carrying various bags from their shopping trip.

“It’s about time,” Molly teased, “we were about to just eat this cake without you!”

“If you’d done that, we wouldn’t have shared any pizza with you,” Jessica laughed, putting her bags down in the hallway. Rachel and Jessica walked into the kitchen and put two boxes of pizza on the counter. “So are you ready for something to eat?” Jessica asked.

Molly pulled the margarita mix she’d made out of the fridge and poured us all a glass, then we all sat around the table eating really good pizza and drinking a lot of margaritas. Soon the margaritas were completely gone and we were all nicely buzzed from the alcohol. The girls were all laughing and chatting away at the table.

“Hey, we need some more drinks over here,” Jessica called over to me, holding up her half-full glass and sloppily spilling some of it over the pizza, “oopsie!” she cried. “I guess I’ll have to eat that piece myself!” She picked it up and put it on her plate.

“You’re not supposed to be a slob on your birthday, you know.” Rachel elbowed her in the ribs, “besides, your boyfriend might want another piece, right Jeff?”

“It’s okay, I’ve had enough,” I said, “I’ll mix up some more drinks, this day I live only to serve my dear, sweet, but drunk birthday girls,” I said with a smile.

Jessica stood up unsteadily from the table, “Oh, my strong, handsome, sloshy hero,” she crooned, “Let me come to you, and we will make sweet, sweet musical drinks together!” Jessica caught her balance and walked behind the bar into the kitchen area where I was gathering the ingredients together.

“Oh yes, my love,” I kept on with our play acting, speaking boldly and crisp on each syllable, “come to me and I’ll show you the fine art of blended drinks, then I will fill you with booze until morning.”

“Oh yes, your arms,” she replied in kind, “hold me in your arms, darling, and I will be safe from all those who try to threaten our love.”

“Oh God.” Molly said toward Rachel at the table, “this could go on all night if we don’t get them to sober up a bit.” Rachel was laughing and looked over at Molly.

“Oh I don’t know, I think it’s kind of cute, but I’ve had a few myself, so I’m not judging their performance!”

“Yes, into my arms, sweet, sweet, princess,” I called as Jessica feigned a swoon and fell backward into my arms. I caught her and turned her around, holding her to my chest. While we were just joking, I couldn’t help but notice how much I really did like holding Jessica close to me.

“Kiss me, my love.” Jessica cried, “Kiss me and we’ll drink of love until morning…”

Then, very much to my surprise, she did just that, right in front of Molly and Rachel. She put her hands on each side of my head and pulled my face down to her, pressing her lips to my own. I thought she was just going on with our normal play acting and figured I’d go along with it, then I felt her mouth open against mine and her tongue slide over my lips. I opened my mouth to hers, and we kissed. It was one of the more exciting kisses I’d ever had. The knowledge that her sister and girlfriend were right there watching us with huge smiles on their faces inspired me on.

“Now, my love,” Jessica said as she broke the kiss and emphatically wiped her mouth with her arm, making a show of it, “the drinks, let us mix them together and taste the sweet nectar of booze once more!”

I laughed. Jessica laughed. Molly laughed. And much to my relief, Rachel laughed too, in fact was laughing so hard she nearly fell off her chair. Jessica and I kept playing with each other as we made the drinks. She quickly slapped my butt as I leaned into the fridge to get the limes, I squirted her with lime juice as we cut them up, she then stole a kiss as we scooped ice into the blender and hit the puree button. Jessica was wearing a print dress with thin straps over her shoulders which were now falling off, one strap had completely fallen off, and as she bent over to lean on the counter and study the ice being crushed in the blender, I noticed her small breasts were nearly in full view. Good thing I had got cutoff jeans on instead of a swimsuit, I thought.

We came back to the table with the drinks and I lit up the candles on the cake to sing the birthday song. Even being a little drunk, the twins were able to blow the candles out without setting herself on fire. That was a relief! Molly brought out the presents while Rachel and I served the cake and ice cream, and we actually had a rather peaceful time eating dessert while Jessica and Rachel opened her gifts.

Molly had bought her a bracelet and a toiletry package full of lotions and soaps and various other things I had no idea about and she gave Jessica a new dress and other bits of clothing. I didn’t have an income so I couldn’t afford to be too generous. I bought them both, with Molly’s grandmother’s help, access to a lodge, once a month on a weekend for the next year as long as one was available. She reassured me that at least one always would be and I still had worries about her business. Especially as I wouldn’t be able to pay her in advance. They both received bouquets of flowers too. I gave Rachel an old Gameboy with Mario and Pokemon. Jessica finally got to my present, I was really hoping she’d like it.

“Oh my gosh, Jeff, where did you find this?” Jessica said as she pulled from the box a leatherbound copy of the works of Shakespeare.

“The internet is a wonderful thing.” I replied. I knew Jessica would appreciate this as she was a sucker for old books and was deeply involved in reading and re-reading classic works. She actually started tearing up.

“I can’t believe you found this,” she said, beaming, “this is so thoughtful.”

“You’re welcome,” I said, “I knew you’d like it.” Jessica came around the table and gave me a big hug, then turned toward the other two at the table.

“Well, I don’t know about you guys,” she said, “But I’m going to go out and get in the hot tub, anyone with me?”

We all agreed. It was, after all, her birthday, so we would do pretty much whatever she wanted. Molly and I both went up the stairs to get our suits on while the twins took their present next-door and presumably got changed. I went into the bathroom attached to my bedroom and grabbed the suit from where it was hanging on a towel rack, then pulled off my clothes and was about to pull on my shorts when Molly walked in through the door to my bedroom.

“Ah, hello there…” I said nervously, suddenly much more aware of how naked I was.

“Oh, sorry, I didn’t think you’d be naked in here…” Molly smiled, but didn’t turn away. Instead, she walked up to me and put her arms around my neck. “I just wanted to give you something before we go out there…”

Molly pulled my lips down to hers and slowly, passionately kissed me. It was only a matter of seconds before I was rock hard again and there was no way to hide the rod poking into her stomach through her T-shirt. She didn’t seem to mind. Her hands moved from my neck and found their way around my bare back, stroking the muscles as her tongue searched every crevice of my mouth, her lips were hot against my own, probably from all the drinking, her whole body seemed warm and inviting. I stroked my hands along her shoulders and neck as she continued, her hands moving slowly but surely down the length of my back. As her hands reached my lower back, she moved her head to the side and started kissing my neck, sending electric waves up my spine. Her hands fell even lower, lightly gliding her fingernails along the contours of my ass, then slowly letting her hands drift around my hips to my stomach. I thought I might lose it then and there. Her fingers drifted slowly down to my pelvis, just brushing the edges of my pubic hair while she continued running her tongue along my neck. Suddenly she stopped, pulled back and looked up into my eyes.

“Just something for you to think about for later…” she smiled, then turned and walked out of the bathroom.

I was speechless. On one hand I was overcome with desire for Molly; I wanted to grab her and rip off all of her clothes, throw her to the floor and take her right there. On the other hand, even though we’d been sleeping in the same bed together, I don’t think we had been intimate with each other. I was shocked that she had come into the bathroom, ignored that I was naked, and… and what? And teased the hell out of me? It was a bit frustrating, but she had mentioned something about later. What was that about? I was more confused than ever, and the alcohol I’d consumed wasn’t helping either. I went ahead and finished what I’d started, put my suit on, did a few jumping jacks just to get the equipment back to a normal state, then went downstairs and out the back door.

Jessica and Rachel had both draped their robes over the chairs by the table on the porch and were sitting in the hot tub wearing bikinis. Rachel had an arm around Jessica. Jessica had a hand on Rachel’s thigh… my brain was getting very, very cloudy again…

“What took you so long, Jeff? Did Molly jump you up there?” Jessica teased as I came through the door. I was at a loss for words, she had nailed it on the head and I must have been turning five shades of red. “Oh my gosh, she did, didn’t she!” Jessica laughed, “gotta tell that girl to keep her hands off my boyfriend!”

“Be nice, Jessica, he looks like a deer in the headlights, you don’t want him to run off, do you?” Rachel said, half joking, half scolding.

“Sorry, Jeff, I didn’t mean to embarrass you.” Jessica was still being a bit sarcastic, but I was quickly regaining my senses. “Why don’t you come join us and I’ll promise to be nice…” A grin was creeping up her face as she said this, it made me wonder what she really meant by ‘nice’.

“Uh, yeah, sure.” was all I said, and stepped into the hot-tub. Now for the real trial… both girls were beautiful, as always, and I couldn’t help but wonder if those swimsuits would stay on them very long. Got to keep my eyes up, I kept thinking to myself, but it was a pretty difficult task, all things considered.

“Well it’s about time!” Jessica said as Molly stepped out of the house. She held a towel and was wearing a black bikini. “I was beginning to think you got lost up there, have trouble finding your clothes?”

“Nope, just getting into my favourite suit for my besties birthdays!” Molly stepped into the water and sat down next to me. She gave me a look, then took my arm and pulled it around her shoulders and snuggled up next to me. The feeling of her large breasts pressing into my side coupled with her hand on my knee, plus the fact that there were two hot, nearly naked women in front of me was just too much for my poor libido to take. My shorts were quickly a tent with a very strong pole riding up the middle. Molly’s hand stroked my thigh, and I was bursting to tear her bikini off and throw myself at her, but with Jessica and Rachel in front of us, even with the booze I’d consumed, I still hadn’t quite lost all inhibition.

“I really don’t see why you two are wearing suits anyway,” Jessica said, “you do know you’re supposed to wear your birthday suit to a birthday party, don’t you?”

“Yeah… not sure I’ve had that much to drink yet!” Molly replied, laughing.

“Oh, well by all means, have another drink!” I said, laughing along with them.

“Here, let me help you.” Rachel smiled, then got up out of the hot tub, bending over as she did so and displaying a fantastic view of her backside. I watched intently as she gracefully stepped over the side of the tub. Rachel walked over to the table, her breasts gently swaying as she moved, and started to pour tequila into plastic cups.

“So I guess you think she’s pretty good looking, too?” Jessica smiled, scooting herself across the tub and sitting in my lap. Jessica stretched her legs out and let them rest across Molly’s lap. She put her left arm around my shoulders and on top of Molly’s arm which was already there, then pulled my ear to her lips with her right hand. I was painfully aware of her breast pressing into my chest, and my hard member poking up through my swimsuit into her thigh.

“I have a secret to tell you,” she whispered, her breath hot on my ear, “Rachel’s desperate to fuck, I think she wants you tonight. She was born first so she’s the eldest…” Jessica briefly nibbled my ear, then moved off my lap and went back to her spot in the hot tub just as Rachel arrived with the drinks on a tray.

My cheeks were flushed red, but fortunately that wasn’t so abnormal while sitting in a hot-tub. We each took our drinks, then I stared blatantly again as Rachel got back into the hot tub, sitting a bit closer to me than before, but still cuddled up next to Jessica.

Jessica giggled, “Rachel, I’ve told Jeff to get you off first!” Now I was really blushing, why would she say that when we were all sitting right there? I couldn’t think of anything to say in return, so I just remained quiet.

“Jessica, you are so mean,” Rachel smiled, pulling a wisp of reddish hair from her face and tucking it behind her ear, “did you ever hear of a little thing known as discretion?”

“Discretion? What’s that?” Jessica asked sarcastically as she took a long drink from her cup.

Everyone laughed, albeit my laughter was more of the nervous kind, but that seemed to have broken the ice a bit. We sat there in the hot tub for about twenty minutes longer, just talking and enjoying each other’s company. By that time we were all nicely buzzing. Not drunk, just happy. I think we all knew we would need all our faculties for what lay ahead. Molly though downed her drink and then polished off the twin’s tequilas too. We splashed and chatted in the tub, relaxing into the evening when I felt Molly snuggle into me. She placed her head on my shoulder. She hadn’t said anything for about ten minutes before we noticed.

“I think we lost one,” Jessica said, nodding to Molly, “she’s fallen asleep on your shoulder, Jeff. I guess you did exhaust her last night!” I looked down and, sure enough, Molly’s eyes were closed and she was breathing slowly. I guess the liquor had caught up with her. “Jeff, why don’t you take her up and put her to bed, then come back down and hang out with us?”

I agreed and proceeded to nudge Molly awake. She was pretty far gone and needed my help to get out of the hot tub. I wrapped a large towel around her, then quickly dried myself off before leading her into the house and up the stairs to Rachel’s bedroom. She leaned on me all the way up the stairs and it was clear by the time we got there that if I didn’t undress her and put her in bed myself, she was going to be sleeping in a wet bikini.

I did my best to be a gentleman about it. She laid down on the bed in her towel and had already closed her eyes by the time I found an oversized T-shirt in her drawer for her to sleep in. I helped her sit up, then unwrapped her towel and untied her bikini top, tossing it onto the towel. Needless to say, it was difficult not to gawk at her perfectly formed breasts while I tried to pull the T-shirt over her head and get her arms through the right holes. I knew she wouldn’t mind, but I was a bit timid about it all the same. I pulled back the covers and laid her down on the sheets, then reached around her hips and removed her bikini bottoms, making sure the shirt kept her covered the whole time. Even though I knew she wouldn’t remember any of this, and I had seen it all before, it just didn’t seem right to take advantage of the situation, as much as I wanted to.

Having got Molly into bed, I hung up her bikini and the towel in her bathroom and then turned out the light as I left and closed the door. So much for whatever the plans were she had alluded to earlier that evening in the bathroom. I briefly considered not going back out to the hot-tub. I was feeling a bit tired myself and thought this might be the perfect opportunity to sleep in my own bed and actually get a full night’s rest for the first time in ages.

But it was Jessica’s birthday, and she had directly asked me to come back out after putting Molly to bed. In the end, I couldn’t just disappear after she’d asked me to return, not on her birthday. So I went down the stairs and headed for the glass door to the backyard. The sun had gone down a little while ago, making the backyard rather dim. Jessica and Rachel were still in the hot-tub together, but no longer just sitting side-by-side. Jessica was now sitting on Rachel’s lap, facing her, Rachel’s arms running up and down Jessica’s back, Jessica’s hands running through Rachel’s hair, their lips locked in a passionate kiss. I waited for a moment and watched as I didn’t want to disturb them, and, well, frankly, just so I could watch. To this day, there is nothing quite so erotic to me as watching two beautiful young women eagerly and passionately kissing. My right hand absently drifted down to my fully erect cock and lazily squeezed.

As their kiss continued, Rachel’s hands settled at Jessica’s bikini strap and worked the clasp loose. Her fingers drifted slowly around and under Jessica’s arm as they continued to kiss, their tongues briefly visible from time to time as their mouths worked together. As her fingers reached the front of Jessica’s breast and moved the loose bikini aside, Rachel slowly broke the kiss and moved her head down until her lips met Jessica’s small breast, puckering to kiss her erect nipple twice before sucking it between her full lips. Jessica pulled Rachel’s head into her chest with one hand while the other removed the loose bikini top from around her head. Looking to the side where she was tossing it, Jessica noticed me staring at them through the glass door.

I was a bit embarrassed at having been caught, not just staring at Jessica and Rachel as they were intimately engaged, but also realising that my hand was still squeezing my own crotch through my swimsuit in full view through the window. Jessica didn’t seem to mind as she smiled at me, tossed her swimsuit top aside onto the patio, and then gestured her finger at me in a come-hither fashion while Rachel’s face was still preoccupied with her breast. Considering the invitation, and realising that this could be much more interesting up close, I ignored my inhibitions and walked through the door toward the hot-tub. Rachel must have heard the door open as she slowly looked up from Jessica’s swollen nipple and smiled at me.

Jessica pointed to the patio table as I walked toward them, “Jeff, grab those shot glasses and the tequila on your way over.” Rachel looked up when she heard Jessica talking and smiled at me.

“Okay”, I said, grabbing the tray. There were six shot glasses and a large bottle of expensive tequila sitting on it. One of them must have put it together while I’d been in the house with Molly, because it hadn’t been there before.

Jessica slid off of Rachel as I approached and put the tray on the small table next to the hot-tub.

“Now pour six shots,” Jessica said, “we’re going to play a little game.” She gave me her winning grin as I opened the bottle and filled all six glasses.

“Each of us will take a turn,” Jessica said as I climbed into the hot tub, “You have to tell two true things about you and one lie, then the other two guess which one is the lie. Whoever guesses wrong has to take a shot. If someone guesses correctly, the person who lied has to drink their shot.” Rachel and I both laughed and agreed to play Jessica’s birthday drinking game.

“Okay, I’ll go first!” Jessica said, “Rachel is the only girl I’ve ever made out with. Molly is the only girl I’ve ever had sex with. And Jeff is the only boy who’s ever seen me naked.”

“That’s easy,” I said, confident of my answer, “the second one is the lie.” Jessica smiled.

“What about you, Rachel?” Jessica asked.

“Well, I’m pretty sure the third one is true,” Rachel replied, “but I don’t know about the other two. I’m going to go with Jeff, I think the second is the lie – you haven’t had sex with Molly.”

Jessica just started laughing. “You are both wrong,” She said, “take your shots!”

“You’re kidding!” I said, surprised, “How is it that I’m the only guy who’s ever seen you naked? Hang on?  Which one is the lie?”

“I’m not telling you which one is the lie, you have to figure that out on your own!”

Rachel and I both took our shots and drank them down quickly.

“Okay Rachel, your turn.” Jessica said.

“Alright. Jessica’s the only girl I ever had sex with. I spent a night in jail once. And I think I might be gay.”

“You first, Jeff,” Jessica said, “I know too much, I don’t want to colour your answer!”

“Fine.” I said, “I’m going to go with the second one as the lie.”

“Really?” Jessica said, “you really think she’s been a bad girl?”

“I don’t want to make any assumptions,” I said, “Rachel strikes me as a very nice girl, I just don’t believe’s ever been to jail.”

“Well,” Jessica said, “I’m going to call BS on the last one. There’s no way you’re a lesbian no matter how much you wish you were!”

“Funny girl,” Rachel said, giving Jessica a kiss on the cheek, “drink up!”

Rachel took two shots off the table, handed one to Jessica, and downed the other herself.

“He was right?” Jessica asked, incredulous.

“What? Did you think I was a jailbird? We gave evidence to the cops until the early hours but they didn’t put us behind bars.” Rachel laughed, “drink up!” Jessica drank her shot and then they both looked at me.

“You’re turn, Jeff,” Jessica said, “better make them good ones, I know you pretty well!”

“Up until you moved in two years ago,” I said, “I was a virgin. I also had never seen a girl naked live and up close, and I’d never been in love.”

“Wow, Jessica said, that’s a pretty good one. But again, I think I’d better let Rachel go first so I don’t influence her answer, I think I know too much!”

“Okay” Rachel said, “I’m thinking there’s no one who made it through high school without falling in love at least once, so I’m going with that one as the lie.”

“Sorry,” Jessica said, “I know for a fact Jeff saw me naked and up close when he was younger. I’m calling that one the lie. That said, I’m pretty surprised at the last one. You didn’t love Mel?”

“Nope, sorry,” I replied. “Rachel, I’m afraid you and I need to both take a shot!” Rachel handed me one and drank one herself.

“So what’s the score?” I said, “I’ve had two shots, you’ve had two shots,” pointing at Jessica, “and you, Rachel, have had three. I’m thinking in a few minutes we’re all going to be falling down drunk if this keeps up!”

“Pour another round, hotlips!” Jessica said, then smacked her own lips to Rachel’s, “it’s time for round two!”

“Okay but I think this might be the final round,” Rachel said, picking up the bottle and starting to pour shots into each glass again, “I don’t want to ruin the night or have a hangover tomorrow.”

“Okay, my turn again,” Jessica seemed truly happy to be playing this game, “but this time, you not only have to take your shot if you lose, but you have to remove an item of clothing!”

“That’s not fair,” I said, grinning “Rachel’s still got a two-piece on!”

“Now, Jeff, play fair, she’ll get two chances!” I laughed and conceded, at this point I was pretty sure we’d all be naked and drunk soon enough. Heck, we were already pretty drunk.

“Alright. Let’s see…” Jessica looked deep in thought for a moment, “I once sucked and fondled Molly’s boobs, that’s the first one. I spied on Jeff once when he was masturbating in his bedroom. And I once flashed my high school gym teacher.”

I’m sure my face had turned beet red at the second remark. But I was sure it must be true, because I was rather certain that at least one of the other two was a lie. Try as I might, I couldn’t believe that even Jessica would flash a highschool teacher.

“I pick the first one,” I said, “I don’t think your lips have been anywhere near Molly’s boobs!” I sat back satisfied I must have picked the correct answer.

“I’m going with number one as well,” Rachel said, “you were way too timid about touching girls when we first met Molly.”

Jessica laughed hardily once more. “You’re both wrong! Drink up and strip down!”

“Okay, I said, reaching for a glass of tequila, “but you need to explain how it is you came to be sucking Molly’s tits, I can’t wait to hear this one!” I drank down the tequila at the same time as Rachel.

“Not until the clothes come off!” Jessica said gleefully. “Lose ’em!”

I felt a bit reluctant, but I had agreed to the rules of the game. My cock had been standing at attention pretty much all evening and now it was going to be flying free in the hot tub. I scooted my shorts down my legs, making sure to keep myself under the water the entire time. Rachel, of course, was a different story.

“Well, you might be a little shy,” Rachel said to me, “but I’ve been naked in front of you several times already, nothing you haven’t already seen, and most likely stared at!” She stood up and nonchalantly stripped off her bikini, tops and bottoms, without any hesitation. I was now faced with two sets of young perky breasts just a couple of feet from my eyes. The twins had nice shapely breasts with large areolas and firm nipples. They were both fantastic as far as I could tell. I wanted so much to touch them, to kiss them, to feel them close to me. I wondered if I would get that chance tonight.

“Okay,” I said, “we’re both naked, now do tell!”

“Oh, it’s not really that racy,” Jessica said, “Molly and I were at the mall one time trying on bras and she asked me if I thought the one she was trying on was sexy. I came up behind her, reached under her arms and grabbed one of those huge things in each hand, squeezed them nice and hard, and told her that I was certain the boys would love them no matter what bra she wore. She’s taller than me so when she turned around her nipple was pretty much in my face… so I kissed them!”

“I’m not sure that reaches the level of ‘sucking’,” I said, disappointed.

“Yeah, I’m with Jeff on this one, Cherry Pie,” Rachel said to Jessica, I think you need to lose your swimsuit bottoms and take two shots to make up for it. AND you have to tell us which of the other two lines was a lie.”

Jessica laughed, “Well, I may have stretched the definition of the word just a little,” She said, “and I’ll drink a couple of shots to make you happy, but if you want my clothes off, you two will have to do that yourselves!”

Jessica stood up to grab a couple of shots of tequila. Rachel and I both must have had the same thought in mind, as we both reached out at the same time to grab Jessica’s bikini bottoms and rip them off of her. We didn’t succeed at first in doing anything other than knocking all three of us over into the hot tub on top of Jessica. The booze had pretty much taken away any inherent balance we had earlier in the evening, so it wasn’t surprising we couldn’t sit in the hot tub without falling over! Not that I minded all that much. Rachel and I both attacked Jessica and eventually managed to get her suit off of her and toss it to the side of the tub. And to make things even better, in the midst of it I got knocked back and forth against both Jessica and Rachel’s naked bodies more times than I could count, and I was enjoying every minute of it.

Having removed the offending cloth from Jessica’s body, Rachel and I both looked up at each other and laughed, then gave each other a high-five. Evidently Rachel had plans that went way beyond getting Jessica’s suit off, however. Before I knew it, her little breasts were pressing into my chest, her arms were wrapped around my shoulders, and her tongue was diving into my mouth. If I’d been sober, I might have resisted a little out of sheer shock if nothing else, but in my now drunken state, I had no such inhibitions.

Kneeling in the hot tub with Jessica’s legs tangled up between us, I put my arms around Rachel as well and threw myself into the kiss completely. The sexual tension I’d been feeling most of the evening, combined with the alcohol, were finally let loose and it was all I could do not to bulldoze her over. Fortunately, Rachel was feeling just as forward and she wasted no time running her hand down my back and around to grasp my rock hard cock as one of my hands found its way around to her breast and the other slid down to massage her shapely hips and ass. As Rachel and I desperately groped each other, Jessica managed to wiggle her legs out from between us and kneel up next to us. I soon felt a third hand on my body running from my butt all the way up to my head, where she pulled my chin away from Rachel’s mouth so she could kiss me herself. 

As Jessica’s tongue parted my lips, Rachel tilted her head and kissed me on the cheek, then my ear, which sent electric pulses down my spine, Rachel moved to my neck, working her way down to my chest where I felt her teeth bite gently on my nipple and her tongue exploring all over my upper body. Jessica reached a hand down and brought Rachel’s face up to ours, then started kissing Rachel while her other hand found its way down to my penis, joining Rachel’s, one stroking my cock, the other massaging my balls. I kissed Rachel’s neck and then moved lower, sucking one of her large nipples into my mouth and lingering there for a moment. Turning my head, I did the same to Jessica, relishing the differences between the two gorgeous women. It was about this time I realised I wasn’t going to make it much longer. Fortunately, though quite drunk, I had the presence of mind to say something.

“Uhm, girls?” I said, meekly, “I hate to say this, but if we don’t slow down like right now, there’s going to be some bodily fluid floating around the hot tub…”

Jessica and Rachel broke their kiss and laughed, “Okay” Jessica said, “We should probably get out of the tub!” That seemed to break the spell. I was a little disappointed, but I figured I could take care of things myself later anyway.

We all three got out of the tub, smiling and laughing about the rather interesting position we’d found ourselves in. The girls each put on their white robes and I grabbed my towel, wrapping it around my waist. The three of us then made our way into the house and closed the door behind us. I followed the two of them up the stairs and when we got to the top, they turned to the doors that led into both Rachel and Jessica’s bedrooms. Molly already occupied Rachel’s, not that she would mind sleeping with the olive skinned girl but I knew it was time to say goodnight and head back home, resigning myself that the fantasy was over.

“Where are you going?” Jessica asked, “You’re coming to bed with me, my bed’s at least got clean sheets.”

“Oh, I thought…” I started, not really sure what to say.

“You thought we were all just going to sleep after that?” Jessica laughed softly, “I don’t think so,” she said, opening her door, “get your butt in here, you to Rachel. We need a bithday fuck!”

Far be it from me to disobey my girlfriend, right? I grinned from ear to ear and followed them into Jessica’s bedroom, closing the door behind me. As I walked into the room, Jessica turned toward Rachel and locked their lips together, while her hands moved to the belt of Rachel’s bathrobe. I simply stood and watched, not believing my good fortune, while Jessica slid the bathrobe off of Rachel’s shoulders and let it fall to the floor. I saw her amazing breasts clearly. They were small, hard, and perfectly formed; she didn’t need a bra at all. When she turned and put on Jessica’s robe I could only watch the muscles in her back move like flowing liquid. Rachel did the same to Jessica, and I stared outright as their two naked bodies embraced and they made out in front of me. Their nipples were an identical pink. Their stomachs were tight and firm. I was vaguely aware that my towel was feeling very heavy against my straining erection. Jessica turned to me and smiled. She walked three steps to me, whipped off my towel, then grabbed me by the shoulders and pushed me over to the bed and down on my back.

“Come here Rachel,” Jessica said while pushing me back further so I was lying completely on the bed on my back, “help me out?” Jessica climbed up on the bed next to me and grabbed my hard cock.

Rachel walked over and climbed onto the bed, kneeling on the opposite side of me from Jessica. I stretched out my arms to either side, running each one over a different girl’s ass and hips. I nearly came right there.

“I’ve got to admit,” I said, “I may not last long in my current state, but don’t let me stop you!” I laughed.

Jessica looked at me with a mischievous grin, then turned to Rachel, “Kiss me,” she said, then leaned over me and kissed Rachel. Watching their lips and tongues intertwine, I was in heaven, and about to burst. Jessica finished the kiss.

“I’m going to give our lover here a show. How about we work together to get him off, then we both get to have some fun, okay?” Jessica said. 

Rachel simply nodded, watching Jessica while her own hand continued to knead my testicles.

“Feel free to do whatever you want to him,” Jessica said, “especially with your lips. Pretty much anything you do right now with your lips he’ll love.” With that, Jessica leaned down and started placing warm, wet kisses on my stomach, just below my navel. Rachel took her cue and leaned over my chest, her red hair falling all around and tickling me while her mouth began placing very warm and very moist kisses all over my upper body.

Jessica slowly worked her way down as Rachel worked her way up, and almost as if it were coordinated, Rachel’s lips met mine as Jessica’s lips met the tip of my penis. I welcomed Rachel’s tongue between my lips while Jessica slowly let her mouth engulf my entire cock all the way down to the base, then slowly came back up. Rachel smiled and looked over at Jessica, who smiled back. She opened wide, no hesitation, and pushed forward carefully until my cockhead bumped the back of her throat. Jessica hummed around it, tongue swirling under the sensitive ridge. The vibration shot straight up my spine.

Rachel, having no intention of being left out, rolled up next to Jessica and gently coaxed my dick away from her. It was released from her mouth reluctantly. Rachel was not reluctant; she eagerly licked me, balls to tip, before hungrily sucking me deep into her mouth. Jessica leaned back and watched her twin sister blow me. Spit dribbled out of her mouth and dripped down her chin onto her breasts and ran between her perky little B-cups as she encouraged me to fuck her face. It felt incredible as I began to gently pivot my hips, driving my manhood into her hot oral cavity. Jessica’s smooth legs were wide open and every inch of them begged to be touched. With her eyes on mine she reached down and played with her labia, teasing her clit momentarily before sending a curling finger against her G-spot. I groaned as I felt Rachel inhaling me as I watched Jessica going to town on herself. By now I was completely engrossed by my building orgasm. And it was building fast. My hips stuttered. My breath was ragged. 

“I think we need to stop right there, birthday girl,” Jessica panted as she removed her fingers from her vagina. Rachel withdrew and with an audible pop she sat up and wiped her face.

“You look beautiful, Rachel,” I chuckled as she began rubbing her drool into her perky boobs. “You have such beautiful skin.”

Rachel blushed charmingly. Jessica got up, dug into her bag and came up with a bottle of lotion she had purchased at the exceedingly expensive boutique where she gets these things, putting some on her hands and rubbed it on her own arms. She encouraged Rachel to try some, so Rachel put some on her hands and started to rub it on her arms also. 

“Why don’t you put some on my back?” Jessica asked, handing the bottle over to me.

I did like the smell of the stuff and went over to her, sitting next to her on the bed. Rachel was on the other side of me; I could feel her moving, brushing occasionally against me. I was able to keep myself under control up to this point, but the sight of the two glistening twins had me throbbing.

Jess turned away, exposing her back to Rachel and me. I started rubbing the lotion into her back, starting across her shoulders, and then up to her neck. She moved to pull up her hair, letting go of the top and allowing it to fall to her waist. I kept rubbing on her, stroking and caressing now more than just rubbing in the lotion. It suddenly occurred to me that Rachel had stopped moving behind me. I looked around and saw that she was watching with large eyes, her hands motionless, one on her chest, the fingers touching the bottom of her neck; the other across her breasts. Her mouth was open and her eyes were devouring every move I made.

I turned back to Jessica and began to go more slowly. Caressing now, down her sides, fingernails along her ribs, giving her goose bumps. I knew this would make her nipples hard. Stroking her skin, pressing against the muscles of her back, I could feel she was just as aroused as me.

Jess moaned and said, “That’s enough for me, now do  Rachel’s back.” As she turned to me she pressed out her breasts, her nipples hard as cherry pits; she sat straight up and looked marvelous.

I turned to Rachel. She was breathing hard. She blinked and made a small noise in her throat. I put a small amount of lotion on my hands and started to run my hands across her back, along her shoulders; my fingers tingling with the feel of this beauty. Like Jessica’s, her skin felt like fine silk, her muscles were firm and tensed now; as I ran a hand up her spine to the nape of her neck she shivered and her whole back was covered with goose bumps. I could only think of what this had done for her breasts.

“Now, you’ve made her cold. I’ll help.” Jessica stood, moving over to sit on the bed facing Rachel.

Rachel followed Jessica with her eyes, and when Jessica sat before her she made a low sound. Jessica reached over putting one hand beside  Rachel’s head… then leaned in and kissed her. Rachel’s back tensed under my hands, then I could feel her begin to melt under Jessica’s kiss. She began to return the kiss, a long, loving kiss. When they broke it I could not stop myself; I pulled Rachel to me, turning her head and kissing her long and deep. She moaned into my mouth, her taut muscles loosening against me. Jessica’s hands began wandering over Rachel’s little breasts.

I could not imagine a more erotic sight, my cock now pulsing in my lap, the tip wet with want. Jessica moved in closer and her mouth moved towards Rachel’s nipple. I pulled Rachel to me again; I needed her to feel wanted. I kissed her, her mouth opening to mine, and as our tongues touched she started against me Jessica’s mouth had pulled on one of her nipples.

Rachel’s hands were moving over Jessica’s hair, along her shoulders, and now moved to her little sister’s breasts. As Jessica suckled her breasts, Rachel began to explore Jessica’s, squeezing, pulling, pinching. Jessica made a low sound, then moved up and turned  Rachel’s head to kiss her again. Rachel’s brow furrowed with the intensity of the kiss, and I moved my hands around Rachel to feel her magnificent body. Her breasts were soft, her nipples standing out fully as I caressed and stroked them. I pulled on one and Rachel gasped. I wrapped one arm around her, holding her tight against me, the muscles of my arm squeezing around her chest, and found a nipple again, this time pinching and pulling it. Rachel made a long sound, breaking the kiss and moaning. Jessica saw where I was touching and went to suck the other nipple into her mouth. 

I moved to kiss Rachel, pulling on one nipple, holding her to me and kissing her hard while Jessica suckled her other breast. Rachel’s moan became louder and higher and then her body shuddered against us, convulsing slightly. We let her go then, stroking her, kissing her lightly. Jessica stroked her hair, then wanted more kisses while I opened her legs, my fingers running down her flat stomach and over her ginger pubes.

Rachel was hot and slippery, my fingers tracing a line of wetness up and down the swollen lips of her pussy. I avoided her clit and moved my fingers along the lips, gentle, then hard, then gentle again. I began a smooth stroking motion up and down her lips. Rachel responded with a hand grasping for me, looking for my hardness. Jessica took her hand and led it to my cock, stroking it gently, a drop of precum on the tip. Rachel wrapped her fingers around my penis. I could not suppress a moan as she took my member in her delicate hands and began stroking it. I kissed her and was lost in the kiss as Rachel started a faster motion on me.

But then Jessica pushed Rachel back against me, pushing her down onto my chest. Jessica started kissing Rachel’s neck, her breasts, her stomach. She seemed to have a destination in mind as she moved herself lower on the couch. Rachel automatically spread her legs, instinctively understanding Jessica’s want. I held Rachel’s hair in my hand, brought her lips up to mine and began a long kiss, exploring her mouth, pulling her lips into mine, running my tongue along her perfect white teeth. Rachel held on to me and I felt her move as Jessica positioned herself between her thighs. I watched Rachel’s face as she felt Jessica’s kiss there. Her eyes opened, then closed, then closed hard, her mouth opening as Jessica’s mouth started exploring her pussy.

Jess stopped for a moment and indicated for me to look; I looked down at my beautiful girlfriend between her twin sister’s legs. Jessica smiled up at me and then went down on Rachel’s pussy while I held her and kissed her, stroking her stomach, her breasts, her arms. Rachel could not say a word, she was lost between Jessica’s tongue and my tender exploration of her lightly freckled flesh, wriggling in pleasure.

“Stop moving!” Jessica instructed.

“I–I can’t stop myself… oh shit, I’m going to fuck your face until I cum.” Her hands were now on either side of her sister’s head, her hips moving away from her before coming back to smack her swollen labia against Jessica’s plump lips.

“Ah, yeah” Jessica moaned between her sister’s hip thrusts, “fuck my face.” 

Rachel was now past resisting and was now in full bliss. “Yes, Jess… ” she was half-whispering, “you can fucking lick my pussy whenever you want.” Her nectar was flowing slowly but steadily down Jessica’s chin. “My birthday wish… Starting tomorrow,” thrust, thrust, thrust, “Someone has to lick and eat me,” thrust, thrust, thrust, “every day!”

I locked my mouth onto her and moaned into her on her declaration. I wanted to kiss but I also wanted to watch the sisters work in sexual harmony. All I wanted was for her to keep thrusting and as if in answering to my conundrum, Jessica grabbed her by the ass and pulled her toward her so she fell back on the bed, away from me. Her legs were on either side of Jessica’s body and her pussy was directly below me. Her hips kept grinding as Jess moved her tongue with the speed of desperation, drinking the juices that before would have otherwise been slick on her cheeks and nose, a steady delicious stream that splattered up so that she had to close her eyes.

Jessica now had one hand free and wiped it over her cheeks and chin and then she pulled away. “Here, you don’t want to miss this,” she said, and lifted her fingers to my mouth, dumping a surprising amount of her sister’s fluid into it. I moaned in delight at the sweet taste of her pheromones. 

“She tastes like honey,” I whispered, my breath taken away by the sight, sound, taste and smell of Rachel’s sex.

Jessica motioned for me to swap places with her and as she shuffled out of the way I swiftly positioned myself over Rachel’s pouting pussy. She gently placed  legs on either side of me and her clit went straight into my mouth. 

“Lick her,” Jessica commanded and I obeyed as her sister began to grind her clit against my tongue, her moans much louder now. 

She humped me faster and faster. I was intoxicated by the smell and the sensations, stroking my own cock in ecstasy. Looking across to my girlfriend I see her playing with her nipples, moaning and writhing. I saw her move one hand to her gash, seeking and finding her clit and I heard her high-pitched, whining moan when her fingers landed. She instantly began working her clit; moving around the outside of it, long swipes up from her soaked entrance, until she was so hot and worked up finding the direct pressure she wanted. I heard Jessica gasp and moan when she hit her clit directly and I knew she was fingering herself, rising from the bed as she stimulated herself to the vision of me between her sister’s open thighs. She crooked her fingers up toward the top, front wall and pulsed them, lightly at first, working up to a hard, punishing rhythm, matching my own. She goes fucking wild when as she finger fucked herself so hard her tits started bouncing and jiggling in a mouthwatering way.

“Jeff!” Rachel gasped as her own legs began tensing. The lead up to her orgasm was all too familiar. I opened my eyes to watch the rapture on her face, and the ever more rapid grinding of flesh in my peripheral vision. The fluids came faster as her moans grew louder, “Oh, yes, oh, yes” she curled over me, the pleasure clearly running all the way up her spine. “Fuck yeah… I can’t stop it… get ready!” She almost screamed. 

Jessica returned to her clitoris, pushing through just until she could feel that she was at the intersection of that perfect little bundle of nerves in the swollen bud under her fingers. It was so visible and distinct, and she worked it with precision, crawling out of her skin, gasping, shaking, all but screaming. Tensing up and her toes curling. She begged her sister to let go so she could cum too. But Rachel was making her wait, wait, wait until she could wait no longer.  

Rachel began tensing up, the muscles in her stomach clearly visible, her arms beginning to clutch at me. I held her tight, kissing her, when she twisted in my arms and cried out, “Ah! Ahhhh fuuuuuuuuk!” She began to go into spasm. “No… oh, oh, OH, OHHH!” She wailed as her hips pushed tighter against me and her hand nearly pulled my hair out. A sudden and unprecedented stream of liquid started filling my mouth as she convulsed over me, still making sure that I didn’t separate. Some of it felt like it was going into my nose. My eyes watered as I watched the orgasm like electricity over her face and body and my mouth filled up and I remembered to swallow so that I could breath, only for more liquid to take its place. I continued flicking my tongue across her clit. “unnnnhhhhhHHHHHHhhhhhaaaaiii!” She was squirting straight into my mouth, without warning, and without any opportunity for me to pull away.

Jessica, finally with permission to let loose and she squirted fucking everywhere, soaking the bedsheets, sprayed her hand and thighs. She quickly became a mess. I loved seeing her undone like this. She had such a pretty pussy, so different from anything I’d ever seen before. She had beautiful puffy lips that were clearly visible if you were looking at her straight on, and her clit was huge. When she was fully worked up, it would swell to about the size of her little finger. Jessica held herself there as long as she could handle it, keeping her whole body vibrating on the edge with pleasure, until she finally stopped cumming, her muscles melted leaving her in a sweaty, gasping heap.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck,” Rachel gasped as she released my head. I was in awe and shock, and she was coming back into her senses. “Oh my god, Jeff, wow, I’m sorry… sorry…” her legs convulsed and quivered as she tried to juggle the aftershocks of her orgasm and come to terms with what we had just done. I was so enraptured that I wasn’t even playing with my cock or sliding my hands over her legs. I just sat on the bed with my hands to my side, my face completely sticky with Rachel’s fluids. “Are you okay?” Rachel asked. 

It took me a second, but I smiled up at her. “Yes, that was great. Happy Birthday!” 

“Wow, are you sure,” her legs shook again, she was clearly still feeling it. 

“Damn, you both really needed to cum! Was that what you wanted?” I asked as her legs shook a bit more in front of me. I tried my best to use my mouth to lick up the remaining fluid as she pulled my head up and down her thighs. 

“It was perfect. But my clit is still a little sensitive,” she said as she pulled my head away, looking straight into my eyes, “so, no tongue, just open up, and suck. I don’t want any cum in my panties.” Then she moved up again with her thighs against my cheeks and planted her pussy lips into my gaping mouth. “Suck,” she said, trembling, as I touched her clearly still sensitive folds. I did as she commanded and I looked straight up at her as I drank her cum, happy to see her face in rapture, not really looking at me, but enjoying as I feasted on her pleasure.

When I needed to rest my jaw and come up for air, Jessica had recovered from her own squirting climax and kissed me deep, my tongue bringing Rachel’s taste to her. I filled her mouth, and we kissed and shared the taste between us.

“Fuck, Jeff,” said Jessica breathlessly. “She tastes so good.”

I agreed and turned to share with Rachel when Jessica beat me to it, her mouth opening into Rachel’s mouth, sharing Rachel’s wetness. I marveled at these women, savoring Rachel’s pussy between them, enjoying what women can share. Jess came up for air, looking at me with more lust than I have ever seen in her before. Rachel was dazed, still riding out the kiss after orgasm. Jessica asked me what I wanted but then looked down at my throbbing cock, grinned, and kissed me.

We moved Rachel onto her back, laying her down comfortably on the bed. I moved down between her legs, my cock swaying between her thighs. Jessica moved up and caressed Rachel’s cheeks, their eyes locked as I pressed the tip of my cock against  Rachel’s waiting pussy. She was still feeling the high from her orgasm, and yet she was dazed with the desire to feel me inside her. Each of us moaned weakly as my full, round knob pressed into her dripping slit. She clutched at my muscular ass while I pushed deeper inside her. She was so hot and tight and I felt so impossibly hard. I watched Rachel’s eyes water as I gradually forged into the hilt. I held myself still for a moment. I was letting her feel the heat and pulse of my rock-solid shank. We just looked at each other, sharing their forbidden, mutual lust. And yet there was so much love between us, too. Part of me knew, deep inside, that this could not be long term path towards mine or their happiness, but the short term pleasure driven fantasy of being with them both obliterated those thoughts from my mind. I drew my cock backward and then pushed back inside. 

Rachel moaned and whimpered, “Yes, Jeff. Yes… please fuck me…” 

Our plan was long forgotten as I readily complied with Rachel’s urgent plea. I began stroking into her with steady thrusts. The rhythm was even and patient at first, the strong slip-sliding of my cock seeming to open new avenues of pleasure within her body on every stroke. She cooed and whimpered and groaned while her pussy swallowed up every inch of me with greed. Her whole body responded, her hips moving and her back arching, her mouth moving towards Jessica’s. She was rewarded with a kiss as I pushed deeper into her. Jess laid her head back, now taking charge of Rachel’s attention. Jessica moved to kneel over her, opening her legs on each side of Rachel, facing me, opening her pussy to Rachel’s sight. Rachel never hesitated but opened her mouth to Jessica, burying her tongue into Jessica’s flesh, lapping at the wetness there as I withdrew.

“Ah… oh fuuuuk!” Moaned Jessica. “Why… didn’t we do this… sooner?”

Because this way can only end in disaster, I thought to myself. Rachel whimpered into her sister’s gash as I guided my cock back into her slit and again, my mind turned to jelly as my granite like penis rejoiced in her sister’s forbidden depths. I grabbed Rachel’s hips and gave her some deep, smooth strokes until I was completely inside her. She was tight, warm, wet; her hips and stomach were perfect and wrapped around me. Rachel was moaning and Jessica was holding her own breasts, riding on this beautiful girl’s tongue. Together we shared Rachel, my loving girlfriend; my cock deep in Rachel’s wetness, Jessica riding her pleasure from Rachel’s mouth, we kissed between us, sharing the birthday girl’s and losing ourselves in the moment. Jessica was panting and her mouth was devouring mine, I was pulling her lips, her tongue, holding her breasts as Rachel ground her clit from below.

I was driven with urgency to breed Jessica’s identically beautiful twin sister and to fill her with my cum while she watched me. I held her hips and stroked into her, fast then slow, watching her mouth move on Jessica. My hands went up to hold her breasts, now flat against her chest. I held them, squeezed them, ran my hands along her sides, then under her ass to feel the firm cheeks there. As I grabbed them and kneaded them Jessica caressed Rachel’s breasts, touching everything. I watched Jessica and saw she was tensing, getting close. Rachel’s mouth was performing magic on her sister’s pussy, I could see her doing circles underneath and knew Jessica would not last long with that treatment. Jessica’s hands were holding her own breasts, then moved down to stroke her stomach, then went to hold Rachel to her pussy. She was mewing all the while; “Don’t stop, oh, this is too good, don’t stop!” 

I picked up the pace,  Rachel’s pussy beginning to tighten down on my cock, her hips bucking, her legs wrapping tight around me, drawing me in further.

I reached over, kissed Jessica and said “I love you…”

Oh my god, I thought, my girlfriend wants to watch me inseminate her sister! I couldn’t decide if it was the best or worst thing that could possibly happen. My fuzzy endorphin overloaded brain was only capable of working on instinct now, and my biological programing knew precisely how to carry out its task: Procreation. Rachel wasn’t on the pill and I was about to launch ribbons of my seed into her fertile depths… while Jessica, the woman I was going to propose to, watched and even encouraged! The plan Rachel and I were putting into place could be undone before it even began. If Rachel gave no indication that she knew our plan was about to be ruined. Did she even care? Her pussy was telling me that this was for the best. Every tingling nerve in my body said it, too. When I leaned across and started sucking Jessica’s nipples, while pumping harder and faster into her sister’s channel, Rachel must have given up the debate and dug her nails into his flexing ass cheeks, just shy of breaking the skin. I was soon pounding into her with forceful thrusts, slamming her whole body against Jessica’s squeaking mattress.

I lifted Rachel’s legs, pulling them up against my chest as I plowed into her tight box, angeling her uterus to better accept the contents of my rising testicles. Her firm, round ass rose from the bed and slapped hard against my muscular thighs, her breasts bouncing in time with her little sisters who was riding her face in perfect synchronicity. Together we groaned and screamed in a wild sexual frenzy. Jess leaned up, looking down to watch me pump her. She watched my manhood slide in and out of her twin, anxiously waiting for it to inject her with my pearlescent seed. 

I moved my hand to grip and knead Jessica’s breast, squeezing her plump nipple between my thumb and forefinger before crushing her titflesh. We fucked like that for a while as I kissed her back, neck, and shoulder, moving my other hand to her neck, then drawing my fingers over the bud of her pouty lips. Jessica nipped at my digits, sucking on them between throaty feminine moans. The situation was past saving now. My nuts prepared for ejaculation as my thrusting became as irregular as my gasping breaths. I was getting close and Jessica was being transported to a state of ecstasy by her sister’s tongue. Rachel cried out as another orgasm seemed to take over her sister’s entire existence. My dick started expanding inside Rachel’s needy canal, and I started voicing my impending release with deep groans as Jessica lifted herself from her prone sister, giving her air and an unrestricted view of our copulation.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!” Jessica chanted, her green eyes locked on mine as her body began to quiver. Below her, Rachel began to twitch and shake. “She’s there! And… I’m… cumming! Now, Jeff! Now! Cum with us. Let it go… inside… my sister! Give her… everything you’ve got! Aaaaahhhhhh!”

I half grunted and half wailed as my overheated cock began to leap with deep surges of pleasure. Rachel could feel the intense pulsing of the engorged flesh filling her. She could see moisture well up in my eyes until they seemed to be gleaming with unrivaled pleasure. I finally let loose a powerful animal cry and filled her vagina with the first jet of potent sperm. I came again, hard, emptying my pent-up cum to blast into Rachel’s hungry womb as I rammed myself down into her cervix. Rachel’s body betrayed her, gripped with another powerful orgasm, her spasming cunt grasping and milking my invading member insistently as she convulsed, hungrily drawing my semen into her core. The instant was marked by Rachel screaming a sound that neither of us could remember hearing before: a mix of joy, release, triumph and fulfillment. If evolution could experience emotion, it would feel pride in how well it had done its job. My sperm continued to fill her, my hormone rich semen causing her vaginal walls to convulse with passion. I came and came until I lay against her trembling, my fat cock sheathed in my illicit lover’s well-fucked pussy. We rested there in the dark, panting, fighting for breath, our bodies drenched with sweat.

“I’m going to… to get preg-nant…” Rachel moaned in helpless complaint, or maybe surrender, so unbelievably satisfied and tired.

I smiled wolfishly behind her, sliding my hand to caress her toned belly. She shivered at my touch. I wasn’t sure if it was in revulsion, horror, excitement, or pleasure. Maybe all at once, because I felt her pussy throb and constrict gently as she came again around my huge, semi-hard shaft.

“Yes,” Jessica whispered near her ear, kissing her jaw. “Maybe you will.” 

I pressed my lips to the side of her neck. “I’ll take care of you,” I promised, not having any idea how, but meaning it.

Rachel was exhausted from our attempt at breeding. I lay on top of her for a time, happier than I’d ever been. Thrilled at what I’d done, but also a little freaked. My darkest fantasies were coming true. I just had to make sure that I could live them out without any complications. Jessica’s eyes sparkled with wonder, the enormity of what we had just done not phasing her at all. In those few seconds she reminded me of Ellen, willing to do anything to achieve her goals. Their blonde, big sister would often stare at me, like I was prey and she was the predator and afterwards, she would have that same smile of satisfaction plastered on her face. Ellen was already in her twenties when I met her. The twins were a year behind but, perhaps it was an age thing? Maybe now as women, they needed to fulfill their biological function. Was that what also fueled Sophie to commit adultery and conceive my baby? The expression on her face was one of pure ecstasy; I had pumped my hot seed into Rachel’s unprotected womb. Her spasms milked every drop from my throbbing member as she rode out the waves of her climax. Blasts of my thick cream showered her cervix, some entering her womb, the rest painting her pussy walls in my essence. She looked so happy knowing that my DNA was being drawn to where it belonged; inside her beautiful fertile womb. Maybe she wouldn’t actually get pregnant this time? I had no idea when her ovulation would happen. Maybe there was an egg already waiting in her uterus as my invading sperm closed in. With post-nut clarity I tenderly removed myself from Rachel’s vagina, pulling out some suction and a gush of semen. The birthday girl made a feminine sound of protest, shifted some, but didn’t open her eyes.

Jessica shook beside her, spent and panting, nuzzling into the crook of her neck, as we lay on the bed either side of her twin; comatose. Rachel’s slender thighs were absolutely splattered in cum, pussy pulsing as it ran steadily with thick semen that leaked heavily from an overstuffed womb. She looked beautiful with locks of red hair covering her eyes, curled up in an almost fetal position. Somewhere in her fertile, unprotected body, my sperm were going about their purpose. Perhaps I had already made “the big gesture” Rachel demanded of me? Perhaps I needed to change the plan… and swap sisters?

I looked over at Jessica who leaned over her twitching twin and we hugged each other with only the sound of our heavy breathing between us. Our naked, sweaty flesh heaved together with the effort. My cock slowly relaxed, softening, and Jessica uttered a soft coo of disappointment.

“I saw everything… I know what just happened and I can see the guilt in your beautiful eyes. All you need to do is be yourself. We will make this work. All three of us. Thank you, Jeff,” Jessica sighed. “I love you so much.”

“I love you too, birthday girl,” I replied, resigned to whatever fate that awaited me. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. I gave her to you. She loves you. But I love and need you too,” Jessica reached for my hand and brought it up to her left breast. I cupped it in my hand. Feeling her heart beating powerfully beneath the hot flesh.

“I belong to you. And this belongs to me,” she said firmly as she grabbed my cock, bent down, and sucked it into her mouth. She licked me clean of her sister’s juices, then moved her attention to Rachel. I moved down and kissed Rachel, softly stroking her and tasting Jessica’s pussy on her mouth. Rachel moaned softly as Jessica licked and tasted my cum on her, and I watched her eyes open, a smile played across her lips, then they slowly closed again as she drifted off, her body still being pleasured by Jessica, unable to stay awake as my sperm frantically searched inside her.

Several minutes later I felt the bed moving and noticed that Jessica was scooting up next to me. I opened my eyes briefly and saw that she was lying on her back next to me, scooting herself head first underneath Rachel. When she stopped, her head was between Rachel’s legs, and her legs were next to my head. Rachel moaned into my mouth and reached down to stroke my semi-flaccid cock as Jessica stuffed a small pillow under her head. I broke the kiss and looked down briefly. Between Rachel’s squeezable breasts, I could see Jessica’s small breasts rising and falling, and beyond that her chin rising up and down, locked in place over Rachel’s neatly trimmed mound. Spent or not, my cock once more rose to attention in Rachel’s grasp.

Rachel opened her eyes and kissed me again, hard and long, while Jessica worked away between her legs. After a few minutes, with a final thrust of her tongue, Rachel pulled her head away from mine and began kissing Jessica’s thigh, her tongue tracing a line from my shoulder all the way to her inner thigh, then sinking between the bare, pink, swollen folds of Jessica’s waiting vagina. Both women let out moans of pleasure as they continued pleasuring each other right next to me. Not having much to do, I ran my hands over their bodies, placing the occasional kiss in choice places. Eventually Jessica pulled my cock in closer and started rubbing it up and down Rachel’s vagina, letting the warm, slick juices cover me nearly completely. I felt Jessica’s tongue stroke back and forth on my balls while my cock slid back and forth over the length of Rachel’s engorged lips.

Jessica got up and turned herself around, then straddled my hips, placing my cock directly in line with her vagina. I could hardly believe the feeling of pleasure as my bare cock became enveloped inside her. As Jessica slowly began moving her hips forward and back, sitting up on top of me, she pulled Rachel over to her and they began kissing. I ran my hands back and forth between Jessica and Rachel, hardly believing how lucky I was to be with both of them at once. Jessica nudged Rachel around until she was straddling my chest and facing me. I could feel the warm wetness from between her legs on the center of my chest. As Jessica continued rocking back and forth, she ran her hands around in front of Rachel and began playing with her nipples. I put my hands on Rachel’s thighs and ran them inward until my thumbs were rubbing Rachel’s clit and sliding up and down between her swollen lips. Rachel, enjoying herself, leaned back onto Jessica.

We continued in this position for a few minutes before Rachel was the first to go. I must have been doing something right as she began moaning and grinding her pussy into my chest. The sounds of her pleasure started driving Jessica and me as well. By the time Rachel had calmed down and brushed my hands away from her crotch, Jessica had started moaning. Rachel got up and positioned herself over me in the opposite direction, switching off between kissing Jessica and reaching down to grab and massage my balls. Jessica’s eyes went wide in surprise, and she opened her mouth, but all that came out was a ragged moan as she unceremoniously bounced on my cock. In less than a minute I was there. She descended down onto my fuck tool and I felt my balls tighten. My cock readied itself inside Jessica before launching a salvo of my semen, flooding her overly-sensitive depths with a wave of thick cum a split second before the titanic cock plowed into her like a freight train, stretching her depths wide once more. The fat head invaded her womb, just in time for the weapon to lurch again and fire off another blast of white-hot cream right into her deepest depths.

I continued to groan with pure pleasure as I pumped a half-dozen blasts of steaming-hot cum deep into Jessica’s fizzing pussy. The positively volcanic eruption of my monolithic member filling her to the limit and beyond, her womb stuffed full of his creamy cum, the overflow drooling out around the base of my cock, running down to drip off my rhythmically tightening balls or dripping down onto my pubes. Jessica pulled herself free and I slipped from her lips with a pop, letting my pearly spunk flow out of her twitching, well-fucked hole like a waterfall.

My cock lurched again once it became free, a bit weaker than the last time, but still strong enough to spray the twins with a pencil-thick stream of white-hot cum. I held myself there for a long while, letting it all come pouring out, my fat balls resting on Jessica’s pussy as they pumped and pumped and pumped out a seemingly-endless flow of seed. The girls moaned and cooed with delight, bodies softly writhing against each other and my cock, feeling their skin slip and slide together, stomachs soaked in slick and sticky spunk. 

But all good things must come to an end, and finally, my seed-tanks ran empty, the last twitching throbs of my cock still oozing cum, before it finally stopped. I didn’t pull away, though, I just let out a deep, satisfied sigh, my muscular frame visibly relaxing as I gave myself over to the warm, peaceful afterglow. Rachel abruptly sat up, the motion setting her tiny tits wobbling and jiggling hypnotically, catching my attention as she fixed me with a smoldering, lustful gaze. My petite, redheaded girlfriend  bit her lip enviously as her emerald eyes flicked down towards the moaning, orgasmically-dazed sister currently twitching beneath my tireless teenaged cock, before looking back up at my face once more.

“That was the best birthday present I’ve ever received!” Jessica announced breathlessly, “I’ve got a handsome loving boyfriend, a sexy beloved sister… I got to see and share in the love he has for both of us and then… afterwards…” she began to twist her hair in her fingers, “he made me his.”

“I wish we did this from the start…” Rachel replied, a dreamy smile on her pretty face, “we put so much effort into loving him separately that we never even considered loving him together.”

“I just wish I could make you both happy,” I said quietly, staring at Rachel whose eyes sparkled in an unspoken understanding.

“Rachel, I want to be his,” Jessica said. “I want to belong to him, for real. But I also want him to belong to you…”

“We keep to the plan, Jessica,” Rachel said, a note of concern in her voice. There was clearly something else that wasn’t being said here but before I could enquire, her sister interrupted her. “It’s not a bad thing. We will make this work but I need you both to know… I want you together. Both of you. I’ll work out where my place is… I don’t want you to worry about me.”

“But I want this,” Jessica said. “I love the thought of ‘us’. Seeing you with him was so incredibly exciting.”

Rachel sat back, and her sister continued.

“That’s what I thought, while I masturbated, watching you both,” she said. “But it scares me a little and I hate what we did, messing with his head, swapping and changing all the time to keep each other happy. I want everyone to be happy too, but especially him. I stress him out and I’m scared of losing him. I’m so sorry.”

Rachel stood up and put her arms around her sister and kissed her on the top of the head. “Sweetie this is a big deal, what’s happening with him. I know you love him. I see his devotion to you. You need to take a breath.”

“I’m not leaving you,” I said, trying to reassure her. “I’m not going anywhere without either of you.”

Jessica nodded and turned to embrace her twin. “I did want to though, Rachel. I always will,” she said into her hair. Rachel held her close.

“I mean it,” she said. “You need to slow down and breathe. Don’t rush into it, but then, if it’s something you want… if you want to make your relationship more… official… then do it! Jeff might have a different opinion but it doesn’t sound like he does.”

Jessica nodded and turned to kiss Rachel, but she stopped her.

“You need to take care of yourself,” Rachel said. “But you need to take care of him too. I don’t like being the reason you both feel stressed.”

Jessica looked down. “You aren’t that.”

“Well, that’s how it feels,” Rachel said. “I miss him so much. But I don’t want to do this and have the same thing happen to him again.”

“It will never happen again. I made a promise to him,” Jessica said uncertainly.

“I know,” Rachel said. “But talk to me. Whatever rules you’re following for him, whatever you are thinking, Jeff comes first.”

Jessica hugged her, resting her head against her chest. “I know, I will. We haven’t been honest or fair and Jeff… gets unwell.”

“I’m fine. I’m a big boy now; Older and wiser. I can handle it!”

“Actually, for a little while at least, we are all the same age,” Jessica smiled at me, “from now on, we handle things together.”

“The three of us… for a little while longer…” Rachel said reluctantly. She gave me a serious look, then her face softened. “Why don’t we show him what you mean, sis?”

I was spent but enjoyed the show. Jessica lay with her legs spread wide as Rachel brought her to the brink of orgasm and let her wait there, delicate touches of finger and tongue keeping her balanced at the edge, so delicately that Rachel’s soft breath on her clit was the thing that pushed her over. She arched her back, pushing her clit into Rachel’s mouth. That soft tongue sent her falling and bucking and crying and almost crushing Rachel’s head between her legs.

Afterwards, as we all lay in each other’s arms, I wondered how long we could make this last. I kissed Jessica and pulled Rachel tighter to me, glad not to have any distance between us anymore. For a few weeks more, we would still all be teenagers, but then I was going to turn twenty and after the summer I would begin my career. Change was coming.  I loved them both and my life had a habit of becoming complicated when I least expected it.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 18 “Commitments”

Get Lucky: Chapter 16 – Life

Chapter 16 – Life

My lips felt something warm, soft, and round. It was undeniably a breast. Considering that the last thing that I remembered was dying as I raced to beg my girlfriend’s forgiveness, I wondered what type of afterlife I had ended up in. It would appear to be dark like hell, but my mouth was feeling something very heavenly. I felt like I was only a pair of lips. I could stick out my tongue, and that’s when I felt two breasts, and my tongue was embraced by them as I licked the cleavage. I parted my lips ever so slightly and let my tongue slide slowly forward until the tip of it brushed the very top of her nipple. Oh. It tasted just slightly chalky. And a little bit salty. I pushed my tongue out a little more, feeling it slide softly down the side of the rosy nub. Both of those flavours proliferated in my mouth and sent a zinging jolt of pleasure straight through my torso, between my legs and up my growing cock. But I couldn’t stop. The boob I was suckling on was shaking. I had to push on.

I opened my mouth a little wider and pushed forward, taking the nipple inside. My tongue flattened out against it, wrapping around it. I realised suddenly that I wasn’t all that sure exactly how to suck milk from it. I started rolling my tongue back and forth across the nipple, teasing it. That didn’t do anything. I closed my jaw a little, then opened it, clamping down on the surrounding areola. I kept licking up and down around her nipple, across the tip, again and again. I felt… aroused. Did I have an erection? I didn’t know. I couldn’t tell but something pulsed with pleasure. A lot of pleasure. I closed my eyes and tried to block it out, really getting into what I was doing. I was nothing but a mouth and my universe was a pair of breasts.

I began to awaken more as I felt what had to be a nipple in my mouth. I sucked on it, and I could feel it getting harder. I began to wonder if perhaps I had been reincarnated, and I was a baby learning the rooting reflex. I could feel this woman’s tits stroke over my face as her other nipple fell into my mouth. At that point, I could smell her, and there was a hint of perfume along with her body odor, but both scents were very pleasant. I tried to talk, but if it was working, I couldn’t hear myself. I couldn’t access any other parts of my body either, just my lower face. I wanted my arms to embrace her, but I could not feel them or my legs. Surely my dick would be hardened by what I was sensing, but I couldn’t feel that, either.

I discovered I had hands and cupped them around the breast I had in my mouth. Gently squeezing my hands together, I sucked a little. The boobs shifted slightly. I squeezed a little harder, flicking my tongue back and forth across the tip of the nipple. It was definitely longer now. It felt like a little rubber eraser at the crest of the breast. When I flicked my tongue across it, it kept bouncing back into an upright position. That made me all the more horny. Wait… I did have a penis… it felt… hard and sensitive. It tingled massively. Clamping down on her nipple with my lips, I squeezed her squishy melon of a breast with my hands. Then I lapped my tongue up and down her nipple-tip and then–OH! A gush of liquid squirted into my mouth. Oh! Oh wow! I almost gagged but managed to engage my swallow reflexes in time. I felt that first rush of warm, sweet milk flood down my throat. The flow had stopped, though. It was just one time. So I tried again. The same technique. Clamping my lips a little harder even, I pressed my hands toward each other, mashing them into the soft, spongy flesh of the breast, and lapped at her nipple with my tongue.

Sploosh! Another gush of liquid sprayed into my mouth. I curled my tongue just underneath her nipple, wrapping it partway around it and continued to compress my lips against it. I let the pressure off and then clamped down, while doing the same with my hands. Every time I did it, another stream of milk filled my mouth. It tasted amazing. Like sweet, chalky nectar. My cock was literally throbbing with pleasure, tingling up and down the shaft. I continued to squeeze and lap at that unknown nipple as more and more milk flowed from it. Letting it pool in the back of my throat, I only swallowed when my mouth was too full. That way I could savour the flavor a little longer. It was better than coconut milk.

The owner of the lactating tits remained perfectly quiet the entire time. I couldn’t even hear her breathing. I had to hold back my own breathing, to hide the fact that I was short of breath. My heart was pounding in my chest. This was so wild and arousing and erotic. But none of that seemed to matter as I kept suckling her breast, drinking milk I half recognised. My mouth was making gentle sucking noises as I continued at it. Lapping at the nipple, I sucked a little harder and a bigger gush of milk filled my mouth. The chalky taste was still there, mixed with sweet. It wasn’t very salty. Maybe just a hint of it, though. But it truly was an aphrodisiac. My body wanted to shake, but I held it in check. I had to.

Finally, I felt full. I pulled my lips from the nipple with a gasp. Milk streamed out of it, splashing me in the eye. I yelped, closing it instinctively as I turned my head away. The stream hit my ear, and I immediately felt it dripping down my neck. Pulling back a little, I looked at her. She was staring at me, her expression completely unreadable. She looked beautiful. Sexy. Desirable. Mature. It was Sophie.

I glanced down at her breast. The one I had drained. And it was the most interesting sight I had ever seen. Sophie’s right breast was noticeably smaller than her left breast. I realised that I was very full myself. I had no idea how much milk I had just drank, but it was definitely a lot. The taste of it was still on my tongue, which was a turn on in and of itself. I didn’t think I could last through her other breast. My cock felt ready to explode in my pants. It was tingling and warm. I hadn’t realised that an orgasm had been brewing while I sucked my Jessica’s Mom’s teat. But there it was, waiting to take me over the edge. I still held my breathing in check, careful not to let her see how turned on I was. I smiled at her to hide it.

She finally spoke. Well, she whispered, at least. She said, “You’re back with us, Jeff.”

Nodding, I said softly, “I don’t know how I got here. I feel kind of… full.”

“Jessica found you outside,” she whispered. “You were unresponsive. I guess I… nursed you back to health.” She sounded out of breath, like I had sucked all the wind from her, too.

As I wondered if I was being tortured or the opposite of that, the darkness began to lift. Like an image coming into focus under a microscope, what I saw became less blurry with every passing moment. I was in Sophie’s house, her living room, on her sofa, with my head in her lap. I quickly pulled myself up as Sophie covered herself and I winced in pain, my head feeling like it might explode. Sophie was simply dressed in jeans and a blouse, she still looked beautiful, and her long blonde hair looked styled to perfection. She looked at me with concern shining in her big blue eyes. 

“What happened?” I said in barely more than a whisper.

“Jessica found you on our doorstep. We both got you inside. We were very worried about you, Jeff.”

I felt the panic begin to rise in me once more, “Where is she?” I choked as I tried to sit up again. I blinked a few times, and I was glad that I could still see through the stars but my brain still felt like it might split my skull in half.

“She went next-door to find your Mom and let her know that you’ve had a panic attack. I’ve told her to also mention she has two guests staying in your bedroom tonight.”

“How–But how–how… did she know?”

Sophie smiled and placed a reassuring hand on my cheek, to calm me as my pulse rate steadily increased.

“She’s been watching you all night from the nursery. She saw you leave. You’d gotten yourself into a bit of a flap. She saw you fall and she fetched me to help you inside.” My eyes widened. My heart stopped. I tried to stand up, I felt like I could move a mountain. Unfortunately, standing was like moving a mountain. She still smiled. “It’s fine, Jeff. She’s fine with everything. She explained to me what happened over in your room… you don’t need to worry. It’s what she expected. I’m not surprised at all! Jessica is proud of you.”

“Proud!” I exclaimed, coughing and then regretting it as the blood vessels in my brain threatened to burst.

“She’s proud of you because… you were trying to come back to her. I’ve told her to tell your Mom you’ll be sleeping here tonight seeing as your bed is currently occupied.”

“I’m a disappointment to everyone. I’m a selfish, self-centred prick and I think with my dick.”

“That’s not true! My daughters have let you down. All of them!” Sophie seethed, “Tomorrow morning I’m going to have another long talk with Rachel and Jessica. They promised they would stop trying to mess with your head and try to manipulate you but that’s all they ever do! Yes, Jessica wants to make everyone happy, including herself, by sharing you with Rachel and now Molly but she knows you’re in no condition to appease everyone without sacrificing yourself. You feel guilty because my daughters have conditioned you into submitting to their desires, you feel guilty if you do and you feel guilty when you don’t. They mean well but you’re no ordinary man. You’re special. You’re fragile. They forget that. It’s not good enough. I need them to be better than this… for you.” 

Sophie looked at me as I sat there with my head in my hands as I tried to absorb it all. My head was throbbing. I couldn’t think straight. The blonde mother took my hand, but I couldn’t look at her. “Jeff, I’m sorry. Jessica will be back soon. She knows she pushed you too far. She feels terrible. Don’t judge her too harshly. Let me talk some sense into her tomorrow. Tonight, just rest. Let us look after you. We need you to get better.”

“It’s okay,” I said after a pause. “I understand, but I just need to talk to her. I should have done it long before now. I can’t wait any longer… because you’re wrong. Jessica and I are in a serious relationship… I need to respect her wants and needs just as she needs to respect mine. We need to find a happy medium… a compromise… because I love her and I want to spend the rest of my life with her.” 

“Just take it easy,” Sophie said as she stood up. “Don’t expect too much.”

“I’m not expecting anything,” I assured her. “Really. I just need to talk to her, to apologise.”

“Oh, Jeff, you’re simply too good for us,” the mother of my baby looked at me with admiration in her eyes and I immediately felt the pressure inside my head begin to reduce. “You’re right. You’re a couple now. You need to find a way.”

I looked up in surprise when I heard the front door open. It was Jessica. My voice died in my throat when I saw her standing there. God, she looked beautiful. She had a fair, lightly freckled complexion and vivid green eyes that twinkled when she smiled. She was one of those women that didn’t need any make-up in order to look beautiful. A mane of thick red hair, with a single white streak, complimented her soft angelic features perfectly. It was a major struggle not to just throw myself into her arms as she entered the room and stood in front of me. I wanted so much to tell her what had happened, how much I missed her, how I wished I had made different decisions.

“I’m glad to see you awake,” she said softly. “Are you okay? Oh Jeff, I desperately need to talk to you.” I shoved my hands in my pockets to keep myself from reaching out for her. Her hair was loose, she still wore the green dress, but she’d taken off her shoes. She nearly took my breath away.

“Sure,” I said, and Sophie smiled to herself.

“I’m going to check on Jacob. Call me if you need anything,” Jessica’s mother said before leaving the room.

I watched Jessica walk towards the sofa, my heart pounding all the while. Taking a deep breath, she turned, “Is everything all right?” she asked quietly.

I raised my eyes to hers. The silence had nearly grown uncomfortable when I finally said, “I’m hoping it will be soon.”

Jessica sat down on the couch, a puzzled expression on her face, wondering what I wanted to say. I needed to apologise. Why was I waiting for her to say something? Did I think she should apologise? I wish she would say something, anything, I thought, as I watched her fidgeting with the hem of her dress. She blinked and suddenly she was on her knees in front of me, gently taking my hands in hers.

“I’m sorry I didn’t come back to you, Jessica,” I confessed.

“You did… in the end. Jeff… I let you down. You did what you had to do… what I wanted you to do! Please listen, I have two things I need to say,” She said. I nodded silently. “First, I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry.” She leaned my forehead against mine, I didn’t draw back. “I was so wrong about so many things I said and did. It was the worst mistake of my life, sending you back to Ellen. No, that’s wrong.” I shook my head. “The second-worst mistake was giving you to my psychotic older sister and her rapist boyfriend; the worst one was breaking up with you. I try so hard to be everything you need… but I fail spectacularly every time. We both love Rachel and I know we both have feelings for Molly. But you want to respect my twin’s wish to be with Molly and I should respect your wish… to be with me. Rachel and I have always been besotted with you. Neither of us want to give you up and you found a way to love us both… then I go and stress you out by throwing you at Molly all because it fills me with pride and pleasure to know my man is wanted by someone else…” Bracing herself, she pulled back and looked into my eyes. They were shiny as she held back tears. I bit my lip and nodded again, not trusting myself to talk.

“I–I watched you with Molly from the nursery window overlooking your room. That was your private moment with them and I… watched anyway. I’m sorry. Molly told me about your panic attack at the hospital. She told me how terrified and unresponsive you were and I remembered that time in the lodge so I knew what I was seeing you go through… after… you made love to her.” She took a deep breath and laid her hand gently against the side of my face, stroking my cheek with her thumb. “I saw the guilt set in… followed by the panic. I knew this time you would be coming back to me but you looked… utterly broken. It had broken you. I had broken you. I saw you leave and I rushed downstairs to meet you and found you on the doorstep. I cause your panic attacks, Jeff. I’m the cause of all your anxiety.”

“I… I…” I tried to say. She shushed me.

“It’s all right. I know, Mom was so angry she had to send me away to see your Mom. I’m just as bad as Ellen. In some ways, I’m worse.” She told me. I shook my head again and as I tried to speak she laid a finger over my lips. “No, I need to be better than this. I know you love Rachel. I know you have feelings for Molly. Whatever happens between the three of you in the future… I promise not to interject myself and get involved… unless you ask me to.”

“Jess, you don’t cause my panic attacks, life causes my anxiety,” I said after a few quiet moments, my voice very low. “You aren’t to blame in any way and I do not want you to change! I love you for everything you are. Maybe we just need to find ‘us’ for a while before we bring… anyone else into our relationship?”

“I agree,” she said. She rubbed her hands on my arms. “That’s a really good idea. I understand. I do, really. Someone else has always complicated your love life. First it was my Mom with Ellen. Then me and Rachel. Then all of us and Molly. We need time to be ourselves, don’t we?”

“I don’t want it to change us though,” I said, at last looking up at her. 

Her tears fell, but her voice was steady, “I don’t ever want to put you back into a position where you’re paralysed with fear. I’m sorry but I have to change, Jeff.” I took a chance and pulled her to me, holding her head to my shoulder and running my fingers through her hair. I had always loved stroking her bright red hair. It relaxed me as much as it did her. I missed doing things like this, I thought. 

“I bring it all on myself. I do love, Rachel. I fell in love with her when I fell in love with you. But Molly… I really don’t know what she sees in me. She has Rachel… She’s supposed to be with Rachel!” I said, relieved to be finally having this conversation. “I’m so weak willed. I don’t know why you trust me?” Her arms wrapped around me and I savoured the feeling.

“I trust you with my life. I trust you because you always put me first… even when you shouldn’t.” She was silent for a moment. “But I’m scared… I’m scared you might not choose me…”

“I put you first, Jess because you are first,” I soothed, rubbing her back. She rose and sat on the couch and I pulled her onto my lap. “I was so scared to realise how close I came to really losing you towards the end of last year… That I almost missed my chance to be with you. I would do anything for you. And I will always come back to you. I wanted to see you and apologise. I had to come here, to tell you that but… I let my own fear smother me.” I put a finger under her chin to raise her eyes to mine. “I just wanted to tell you I’m sorry, and that I love you.”

“I love you, too.”

“I was hoping,” I said, almost afraid to believe what he’d heard her say, “just hoping, that maybe we could try to meet somewhere in the middle? We can make this work, do things any way you want but… just by being open with each other?” Now it was my turn to drop my eyes. “I can’t change what happened to me, but I know that I can change to be more like the man you need. I need you in my life, if you want me in yours.”

We sat quietly for some time. Jessica rested her head on my shoulder, holding my hand, while I slowly ran the fingers of my free hand through her fine hair.

“Maye we could have a more structured approach… to things?” I asked her. “I don’t want or need anyone else but you in my life… Do you really want to share me with your sister and her lover?”

“I’m sure,” she said. “I know I don’t want to stop her from pursuing a relationship with you. Molly…? She’s a force of nature. She’s our best friend.”

“She would sleep with all of us if she could,” I said, almost half-joking.

“Yes, I think she would,” she agreed. “I’ve made things so complicated. At least it seems like it. I should have told you, talked to you, maybe I should have been there with you,” the teenager finished quietly. After a moment, she continued, “I felt so, so guilty about it. I couldn’t believe I’d done it again; twisted you into such a knot that you were unresponsive. My Mom knows how best to care for you. I was lucky she was nearby. I was so mad at myself.” I tightened my arms around her and she just snuggled up closer to me.

I don’t deserve this, I thought, lowering my head to rest in the crook of her neck, I really don’t. So I’d better do it right this time. We stayed quietly on the couch, I held her in my arms. At last, reluctantly, I raised my head. “I guess I should go,” I said. “It’s really late.”

Jessica raised her eyes to meet mine. “If you want to. You can… you can stay here, if you like. I already cleared it with your Mom and Dad. My Mom wants you here.”

If I’d like? I thought to myself. Good God, what else could I possibly want? Out loud, I said, “I’d love that, but only if you’re sure. I don’t want you to think I’m pressing you to do anything so soon after… I mean… Maybe I can sleep in Rachel’s bed?”

“No chance,” she said. She was silent for a moment, then sat up and looked at me directly. “You said you wanted to find some middle ground?” I nodded, a guarded expression on my face. “I’d like that. I’m not sure where exactly we should start, but I’d like that.” I nodded again, not quite sure what to say. “But, I…” she paused, trying to find the right words, then decided she should just say it. “It can’t happen again,” she said. Her eyes dropped but rose again quickly. “I do love you. I always will. I won’t be able to forgive myself if I become another person you fear… like you fear Ellen.”

“You’re nothing like Ellen,” I promised, knowing I shouldn’t interrupt but unable to stop. “I don’t fear you. I fear losing you.”

She smiled softly and stroked my cheek. I needed a shave. “I just have to say this, I don’t mean to hurt you. But if it happens again, you’d have to leave me.” Now she looked down at her hands. 

I took both of her hands in one of mine. “Don’t blame yourself. I’m not hurt. Well, if I am, it isn’t your fault. You’re entitled to feel… however you want to feel. I know that I have to show you I’m serious about choosing you. But I will show you, I promise.”

“Well, why don’t you start now?” Jessica asked with a smile, bringing her lips to mine.

I felt lightheaded as I kissed her. I didn’t realise how much I needed her, the feel of her, the taste of her. How could I have been so stupid as to almost throw all of this away? I let my hands run over her arms, her sides, her hips, reacquainting myself with the curves and softness of her body. Her hair and skin smelled like berries. When I heard her sigh in contentment, it was all I could do not to pick her up and carry her to the bedroom.

As if she’d read my mind, Jessica broke the kiss, but leaned her forehead against my. “We can go upstairs,” she said softly. “It’s much more comfortable.” She found it almost difficult to talk, as she reveled in the feel of my hands and my lips. 

“I don’t know. Everything feels so fragile, doesn’t it?” I asked, stumbling over the words. I wanted so badly to make love to her, but I didn’t know if we should. As much as I wanted it, I could wait if she told me we had to. Just to be with her tonight would be enough. “I mean, I want…” I want you, I thought, but was afraid to say it.

“It’s all right,” she said, realising what I meant. “I want you too. I need to sleep with you tonight.”

“We have each other, you complete me,” I said, relieved. “I mean, we don’t have to… but, God, I need you.”

“Let’s stop fighting this,” she said. She gently removed herself from my lap and stood up, taking my hand. “Come on, it’s late.”

I smiled and laughed softly, taking her hand and standing up. I pulled her close again, resting my cheek against her hair. “I don’t mean to sound like a broken record,” she said, “but I am sorry. You deserved, deserve, so much better than that. Than me.”

“I will always come back to you, Jessica,”

Jessica pulled back and raised her lips to mine for a short but promising kiss. “I was made for you… remember?” she said. “And whether I deserve you or not, I want you, tonight, in my bed.” She smiled, and I was dazzled.

She led me towards the stairs, behind me I noticed Sophie, standing in the kitchen holding my son, radiating motherly love. Her blue eyes softened when they caught nine and she gave a little nod before retreating back into the room. I looked up towards the redhead as she ascended the first step. Maybe, I thought, as I followed her up the stairs, still holding her hand, I can become what she deserves.

________

The light burned dimly from the dark nightstand next to her bed. The glow cast soft shadows across her face as she gently closed the door behind us. Her tongue danced seductively on her lips as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the my lingering gaze on her. I smiled and sat myself on the edge of the bed. I appreciated the shadows that her breasts cast from the bedroom light. Her perfect skin melted into a seductive crease that grew into two breathtaking mounds, hidden behind the smooth silk of her blouse.

Jessica’s eyes slowly opened. One glance and I was mesmerised. They drew me in and held my gaze, shining bright they captivated me, as they had always done. I tried but could not look away but she cast a spell on me the first day our eyes had met. So beguiling, emerald green, they tantalised me, inviting me in. Those sensuous, sexy, sultry, eyes ablaze, expressing her desires. Ravishing and lingering. A gateway to the soul within. She blushed as she noticed my admiring stare. Quickly she regained her composure and smiled mischievously and slowly slid towards me. She placed her hand softly on my thigh; the cool weave of my pants gave a small charge as she slid her hand slowly higher. She moved her face to me, smiling and slowly pursed her lips. Lightly our lips met as we closed our eyes.

Her breath was lightly scented in mint as I breathed deeply. She pressed my lips harder against me. I stroked her back and she arched closer, her breasts rising with each breath she took, pushing them harder into my chest. Our lips parted and I could feel her tongue slowly enter my mouth. The tips of our tongues danced a delicate ballet. Slowly they encircled each other and twisted into a passionate kiss. Her lips sucked my tongue as she slowly backed off and smiled while I slowly removed my tongue from the oral vacuum of her mouth. She closed her amazing eyes again when she felt my warm breath upon her neck. Her perfume aroused my senses, driving me forward. I could see her eyes rolling back under her lids as my lips moved lightly from under her cheek to the bottom of her neck. The little redhead let out a soft moan as I sensed her becoming moist. I gently placed my hand between her thighs and she instinctively spread her legs the tiniest bit just enough to invite me further and I moved my hand slowly up and under her skirt and my fingers stroked her pussy through the soaked gusset. Gently I started from the bottom of her, slowly reaching her hardening clit. I could feel the folds in her lips through the thin material.

“Mmm, Jeff, that feels so good,” I heard her murmur.

She seemed to slowly fall back into the bed, though it was actually me lovingly lowering her onto it and I continued to kiss her neck as my fingers slowly removed her blouse. One by one the buttons fell away exposing her lightly freckled, milky breasts that lay hidden behind the flimsy black bra. Her small boobs rose and fell with each inhalation. I could see her nipples responding while I released each button and my face nuzzled her breasts though the silk of her bra that still separated me from her rosy treasures.

When I unhooked her bra, the snap seemed to pierce the silent passion that we played in. Her breasts were released from the tight grasp of the cups. She playfully tossed it away and smiled wickedly at me. I loved looking at her when she was topless; a demure redhead with small, pert pink-hued tits, perfectly formed pale pink areolas, contrastingly large erect nipples pointing sharply at me, begging to be sucked. Her vixenish, teasing facial expression matched her miniature, perfect breasts perfectly. I always wanted those sweet little breasts so badly while staring at them, I could almost taste them in my mouth, like soft vanilla ice cream, slowly melting. I could feel the pressure building in my balls as I reminisced about being with this fairy-like creature who looked almost like Tinkerbell as I masturbated and sprayed all over those innocent pink tits, watching in my mind as my cum trickled between the slight cleft between her exquisite breasts.

Jessica still sported a cleavage, only it was a small valley, the slightest dip in between her lightly freckled breasts. The bedside light captured this perfect area of her body with the most erotic shadows. The vision of her orange-red hair and perky tits never failed to get me hot and bring on a warm feeling of love and desire that made my head spin. Jessica slowly moved her hand up my leg until she reached my cock now bulging through my pants. She smiled when she felt that it was already hard. She slowly stroked it through my trousers between her ring and middle fingers.

“Wait… you’ll have your chance,” I smiled at her, while removing her hand, “Let me do this.”

Again I focused on her heaving breasts. Up and down I ran the tip of my tongue over her growing nipples. The pink of her nipples blended into my probing tongue and became one. I surrounded her nipple with my lips and lightly sucked. She arched and pushed her breast further into my mouth. Cupping and squeezing them I sucked wantonly on them. She moaned, enjoying the sensation of my lips on one of her sensitive nubs with my hand gently squeezing her neglected one. Instinctively she opened her legs and pulled me in closer. “Mmmm,” she murmured, as I increased my fervour. I sat up and removed my shirt and let it slowly fall to the floor. Though she had seen me without clothes often, she let out a small gasp. She never ceased to amaze me. She reached up and caressed my chest, running her fingertips through the soft hair. With her index finger she traced small circles around my nipples. Suddenly she pinched one and I grimaced. She grinned and sat up and gently kissed the wound that she inflicted. The tip of her tongue lightly touched my nipple and she then engulfed the rest. Her hands melted into my back and ass beckoned me closer. One hand massaged my butt through my trousers, the other could not wait and quickly dove under the material and stroked my bare skin.

Sophie’s youngest daughter seemed to love that the skin of my ass was covered in soft hairs as it was on my chest. I could almost feel a charge as she slowly ran her lips over my chiseled chest while her hand stroked my ass. She gave it a gentle squeeze and then lightly bit my nipple and in response I lovingly urged her back to my face as I kissed her again, each time, becoming more passionate. Our tongues again attacked each other with a burning desire. She buried her tongue deep into my mouth while mine swirled around hers, inviting her ever deeper. She felt my fingers gripping the waist of her skirt, tugging it quickly away. She moaned as she felt the warm air touch her bare legs. She lay exposed on the bed only hidden by the tiniest bit of satin. She squirmed and beckoned me closer. She admired my bare chest that ended in the neatly pressed trousers that were becoming increasingly wrinkled.

I moved closer and she slowly unbuckled my belt and with a quick jerk she snapped my belt from my waist. She grinned seductively. She unbuttoned my trousers and slowly unzipped me. The grating of the zipper seemed loud enough to wake Jacob as he slept downstairs in his mother’s arms. Like a banana, she peeled the edges of my trouser away exposing the bulge only hidden by my tight briefs. She moved her face to my bulge and slowly nuzzled my hardened penis. Then, though covered by the cotton of my briefs, she slowly mouthed my cock. Her lips felt the roughness of the cotton as she mouthed the sides of my sword. Up and down she stroked my erection. She gently cupped my balls and massaged them lovingly. I responded by softly stroking her flame coloured hair. Jess tugged my trousers down struggling to get them off, while not losing too much contact with her newfound toy. 

She smiled as she saw me lying on the bed with only my briefs on. Her gorgeous eyes took in the outline of my crack as I slowly turned away to lower the lights slightly. She surprised me when I turned back and she quickly pulled the last remaining piece of clothing from me. The teen licked her lips hungrily when she noticed the sticky signs of my precum… then she lowered her mouth to my now fully erect cock. She stuck her tongue out and brought it to the tip of and with a flick took the precum from it. I watched her taste the salty, yet tangy and sweet taste of my juices. Again she lowered her tongue to my rock hard cock, only this time she swirled her tongue around the head of it like a lollipop. She then put her lips on the head of my cock and slowly took me partially into her mouth. She enjoyed the fullness, creating a gentle vacuum around it, then released it and rolled me onto my back. I smiled knowing that for the moment she would be in charge. I stretched my arms above my head and relaxed.

Slowly her head rocked back and forth feeling the veins of my cock on her lips like small shock waves. Jessica next ran the tip of her tongue down the length of my cock and then kissed my balls lightly. She took one in her mouth and slowly ran her tongue around it. They were fully engorged and she enveloped both of my balls, while stroking my shaft with her hand letting me know that without a doubt, she was in control. Eventually the green eyed goddess released my balls from the warm torture and quickly replaced her hand with her hungry mouth. Slowly first, then with a quickening rhythm she sucked me. I could feel the tip of my cock hitting the back of her throat. Ever deeper she continued to engulf me and with her free hand she began to run her fingers over her pussy. My nearing orgasm was filling her small bedroom with anticipation.

As my cock went ever deeper, her fingers ran deeper into herself and her panties kept her hand in a tight bind with her pussy. Together we danced, her hand and her mouth. She moaned, she was so close, but needed me to cum with her. Her eyes were tightly shut, fighting back the coming eruption. My girlfriend could feel my breath quickening. I sensed I was near. She kept her mouth on my cock but now added her free hand on to my shaft. Her hands matched frantic strokes, one on my cock, one on her pussy… and I groaned. She screamed.

Our world went black.

I violently erupted into the back of her mouth, sending wave after wave of cum past her pouting lips. My sticky, salty juice quickly filled her oral cavity. Though her world was in a state of orgasm my release only added to her fervour. She hungrily sucked every drop I could give her and her orgasm caused her to suck me even harder. She gushed on to her hand. Her explosion sent white-hot sparkles through her. Tiny tears escaped from the corners of her vaulted shut eyes. We both shook and shuddered on her bed as the minutes ticked by. Slowly I opened her eyes and they focused on my lover. Her chest was moving up and down taking in deep breaths of oxygen. Obviously, my orgasm was as amazing as hers was. She realised that she was still sucking me and that I was still erect. She smiled devilishly as she nibbled on my purple head.

Gently I removed her from my cock and tugged her to my face. Her breasts warmed my chest as I placed a light kiss on her lips. Surprisingly her nipples were still hard and pushing into my chest. I liked that she was still very aroused. I kissed her neck and she moved her head to beckon me to continue. I ran my lips from her shoulders to her neck. She could feel my hot breath painting her skin. She felt my hands slowly tracing down her side. Slowly they reached her hips and then began to massage her ass. Gently they massaged then I pushed deeper. One hand would occasionally tease her and lightly brush her still covered pussy. I smiled that she was completely drenched and I knew that it was time to remove the last of her clothing. I rolled her over and put my hands under the waistband of her panties. I slid back and slowly peeled the tiny bit of material down her hips and thighs.

I backed away slightly and admired the picture before me as she kicked her wet knickers onto the floor. The pretty teenager was shyly lying on her back on the bed. Her legs were softly together hiding her womanhood. Her nipples were still erect and beckoned to be loved. Her hair, though now a little less neat, was lightly spread upon the sheets. I moved forward, gently spread her legs and placed a soft kiss on the inside of her knee. First her right knee, then her left. I stroked her leg and ran my hand from her knee, to her thigh and down to her ass where I would give a light squeeze as she writhed on the bed. My light touch was bittersweet as it created great arousal for her, yet it also made her long greatly for another release.

Slowly my mouth crept closer to my goal. I was creating an intimate torture for my lover. I had discovered her inner thigh was particularly sensitive and lightly ran the tip of my tongue over her leg. As I moved closer I could smell her sweet feminine scent. It engulfed my senses and filled my lungs with her pheromones. I wanted more and fought my animal instinct to bury my cock into her pussy, to just release my seed deeply into her. I waited patiently; I wanted to watch her explode in ecstasy. I moved my lips to her pussy and stopped. I smiled and gently blew on her. I knew that this always made her squirm and this time would be no different.

“Oh Fuck!” she pleaded, “Don’t stop now! Please eat me?”

The tip of my tongue slid slowly across the edge of her labia. She convulsed as though a shock went through her body. First up the right lip, then down the left my tongue slowly danced. She shivered and licked her lips in anticipation. My tongue flicked at the bottom of her pussy while my hands slowly slid under her ass to grab hold. I squeezed firmly and drew her in. Up the right side, down the left. I then flattened my tongue and laid it across her engorged lips as though licking an ice cream cone. Slowly at first, I then picked up my pace ever so slightly. She loved the feeling of her entire being enveloped by my warm tongue. It tickled my tongue when I reached the small patch of hair that lay above her moist treasure. I gently spread her lips so my tongue could penetrate her a little deeper and I marveled at the moist pinkness that lay in front of me. I wondered why I took so much pleasure in tasting this forbidden fruit. I noticed the tiny droplets that lay on the tips of her hairs. I wondered if that was from her pleasure or from my zestful licking I was giving her. The drops sparkled in the dimness of the bedroom. Again I licked, each time going deeper with my tongue, tunneling into her like a small-hardened cock. She could feel my breath lighting a fire on her pussy. My wriggling tongue mixed with her erotic juices, curing inside her vagina and touching places that only I could taste. My tiny roughened taste buds massaged the lips and walls of her pussy causing her to grimace in ecstasy. Her hands ran through my soft hair and pulled me deeper.

“Jeff!” she whimpered, “Oooh, yes…”

My tongue now enveloped her little bud. Her world was her clit and my mouth engulfed her and she began to writhe on the bed. She was the dam and I held the key to the waters that she held back. I flicked my tongue quickly on her clit. She groaned. Her green eyes quickly glanced at me and she noticed I was fully aroused again. She smiled briefly. She could see my cock hanging down in the pale light. She closed her eyes and waited for the impending storm.

“Please,” she whispered, staring at my manhood.

I understood her pleading and positioned my cock above her face. She wanted to feel my hardness against her tongue while her world shook and immediately started sucking me like oxygen. I grimaced; her mouth was so warm and danced so violently on my now sensitive shaft. I could feel her lips reaching my head and her lips mouthing the edge of my head and then sliding back down my cock. My cock was her possession and she sucked it greedily and she reveled in her ecstasy when my cock twitched from the lashing she was giving it. Her hands moved to my balls and began to massage them and I groaned when she touched them. We rolled so we were side to side, my tongue still performing its magic on her engorged clit. I grabbed her ass and pulled her closer. First quickly, then lovingly I caressed her button with my tongue and felt her heat emanating from her sex. She was on fire. I could tell she was getting close. I quickened my pace and with one hand gently started to massage her breast. She clamped her eyes shut and released my cock.

“Aaahhh! Jeff!” she screamed and grabbed my head and pushed my tongue deeper. “I’m cumming! Don’t stop! Oooh, I love it! Aaahhh!”

She shook as my tongue danced on her clit then rammed deeply into her. Her hips bucked as I hung on tightly and would not let go. She pleaded for me to stop, but I continued my oral torture. The sensation was too much for her and she began to whimper as I watched more small tears reappear in the corner of her eyes. I continued to tease her clit then plunge deep into her pussy. I loved drinking the nectar of my ginger goddess. She arched her back as if to give me complete control of her pussy. I accepted and continued my oral domination and her shaking orgasm seemed to last a lifetime. Suddenly she dropped in a heap. The earthquake had ended.

I slowly moved my way up her body. I kissed her belly button then suddenly dipped my tongue in. She smiled weakly. I then nuzzled her breasts. I kissed her long, sensitive nipples and she giggled. She tugged me to her face and gave me a sweet deep kiss. She could taste her womanhood on me, but it only seemed to add to her unsatiated desire. She drove her tongue deeper into my mouth, reached down and discovered my cock still at attention and she began to stroke it. My dick twitched and I shivered as she slowly massaged it. Our tongues still danced together as she kept me aroused with her skillful fingers. Her thumb lightly brushed the tip of my glans and spread the tiniest bit of precum. She knew that soon we would be ready for sex.

I broke our passionate kiss and ran my lips over her ear lobes. She arched her neck and invited further exploration so my nose gently drew a line on her throat and was soon replaced by my warm tongue. I kissed her gently and with one hand began stroking her breast. With one finger I placed it on the tip of her nipple and slowly gyrated. She sighed and smiled, letting out a small giggle and continued to stroke my shaft. My hand had now slid down to her pussy and was getting her ready for the finale of our lovemaking. I could feel her desire heightening and her grip on my cock had become ever so slightly stronger. She lifted her hand and gently pinched my nipple; I flinched and my finger hit her clit sending shock waves through her body. She was ready.

She pushed me on to my back and with a devilish grin she sat up. She straddled me and looked down at the man that was, I had slept with her best friend but I had come back to her and now, I was her possession. My hardened cock lay upon me and she seductively grabbed it. She bent over and gave its head a quick nibble. I smiled and stroked her thighs and then she rose and gently placed my cockhead upon her glistening labia. She slowly rubbed me up and down her gash, licked her lips and looked into my eyes. She stopped and put my erect penis at the entrance to her inferno and she guided herself on to my shaft. I could feel her lips and entrance spread. In the heavy silence I could hear our hearts beating, our lungs slowly inhaling. She gasped as she lowered herself on to me. Though thoroughly aroused she felt the familiar discomfort as my cock found its place inside her. She could only slide midway down my pole before stopping. She bit her lip and grimaced. A twinge of pain rifled through her and she slid herself upward.

“Mmmph… baby, you’re always so hard…” I heard her mutter.

She again made her way back down my beckoning cock. I could feel her lips forming to the shape of my manhood. After several trips up and down my cock I could feel her pussy relaxing. I could feel the ocean of wetness we had made. She rocked back and forth, occasionally arching her back to rub her clit on my cock and it sent waves of pleasure crashing through my body. This was where I was supposed to be. For the rest of my life. Forever. I reached up and pulled her down to suckle on her firm breasts. I feasted on her nipples flicking my tongue quickly on one then the other. With my hands I gripped her ass as my right hand slipped to the edge of her pussy and my fingertips languished in the erotic rain that had come. I moved my hand to her front and gently massaged her hardened clit. She moaned and rocked harder. Her body twisted in ecstasy and she began to slam down hard on me, my body arching upwards to match her violent gyrations.

I could not believe it when I heard her screaming, “I’m cumming again! Oh Jeff, it feels so good! Don’t stop!”

I continued fingering her and I could sense the tensing of her vaginal walls signaling the oncoming flood. My cock explored her deeply as she leaned back to heighten her sensation then suddenly she arched and stopped, frozen in place. Her eyes were clamped shut and she was biting her lip. I could see her almost crying. She looked in pain, yet I knew that she was in the throws of ecstasy as I felt her body clenching as an all-possessing orgasm ripped through her. She was trembling as her body spasmed in the aftershocks of her climax and this lasted for a full minute before she slumped forward onto my chest.

Our damp bodies melded together in the silence, only broken by our breathing. I gently rolled her off of me and onto her stomach. Jessica looked back and smiled gently at me knowing that we were not done. She raised herself on to her hands and knees and released my cock. She waved her silky ass at me and her cheeks cast soft shadows in the night and gently she guided me to her awaiting pussy. I stopped her with my cock, gently sliding my fuck tool over her pussy’s lips. I held my cock and seductively ran my head around her pouting entrance. It sent tingles to my fizzing testicles as I teased her with my cock. I lowered my head onto her back and she could feel my hot breath in her gorgeous flame coloured hair. I began kissing her neck, occasionally running the tip of my tongue along her spine. She pushed back trying to gain access to my steel girder.

“Not yet…” I whispered in her ear.

She groaned and softly pleaded, “I want you in me, Jeff… please…”

“Just wait, Jessica. Give me a moment… I know you want me to make you feel warm inside. Just wait…”

With my other hand I began to massage the folds of her pussy lips. She cringed in desire when my hands were near her clit. The sensation of my cock teasing her and my hand massaging her was too much and she quickly thrust her hips at me despite my warning. My cock slid into her easily and filled her awaiting passion. Shit! I think wasn’t going to be able to last long now. I clenched my teeth and closed my eyes. She felt so hot surrounding my cock. It was so erotic to see her creamy ass cheeks above my glistening shaft as I pushed my hips down to grind my cock against her clit. She began to rock gently and I accepted her rhythm and joined her in our erotic dance.

I placed my hands on her hips to gently steady our motion and encourage our union. Slowly our bodies rocked together. I could see my cock disappear into the folds of her pussy and when it reappeared my shaft was soaked from our lovemaking and glistened in the moonlit room. I would hear the wetness of our erotic copulation, lovingly feeding on each other; my cock, her pussy, working in unison beckoning further exploration. I pushed my penis deep into her vagina and held it. She mewed in ecstasy and began to gyrate her hips, pushing her clit into my cock and began to slowly massage it. She grimaced and bit her lip as we fucked, the sensations of our sexual congress sending shivers down her legs. I pushed further down and met her clit with my cock and she moved one of her hands to her pussy and began to massage her clit. Her fingers danced through our coupled sexes as we mated as lovers should. 

Jessica alternated from sending sparks through herself then stroking my cock as it exited her pussy. I bent over and began softly kissing her neck while we gyrated together. One hand held me up, while the other gently pinched her hardened nipples. My lips lightly touched her neck nuzzling her while my cock slowly pumped into her. My pinches were erotic pain that caused her to flinch and push her clit into my plunging cock. The petite teen pushed back into me and gyrated slowly, grinding her pussy deeper into my flesh. Suddenly I pulled myself out of her and kissed her softly on her back. I slowly ran my hand down her spine onto her ass gently squeezing it and then my fingers landed on her drenched pussy. One finger entered her, then two, and finally three.

“Unnggghh…” she groaned as my digits worked their magic on her.

His fingers slid back and forth easily as our fluids provided ample lubrication. She reached up with one hand and began massaging her breasts, occasionally pinching her nipple. She wanted to cum but so many prior eruptions made this one delay torturously. Finally I stopped my manual stimulation and gently nudged her onto her back. I looked down at my lover and admired the lovely curves of her body. Her pussy was wet with anticipation, beckoning me to enter her and fulfill her desire. One last coupling to end in glorious orgasm.

I lowered myself to her. She spread her legs to invite my cock into her pussy. Suddenly, to her surprise, I straddled her legs and nudged her legs closer together. I smiled devilishly as I positioned my cock at the entrance to her inferno. She lifted her head and pulled me down to her and we melted into a kiss. Together our tongues explored each other’s mouths, twisting feverishly together. My tongue fluctuated from a velvet touch to suddenly hard as she sucked on it wantonly. She grasped my cock and invited me into her warm, wet pussy. Her legs being together made her pussy’s grasp on my cock tighter and I relished the feeling. There was silence only broken by the passionate sounds of our union. Our kisses seemed like thunder in the dead of the night. The linens rustled like autumn leaves as our bodies tortured each other in erotic pleasure.

I arched my back and thrust my cock deep into my lover. She gasped as my cock massaged her clit mercilessly. With each diving stroke I ground against her clit causing sparks of pleasure to surge through her body. She grabbed my ass and pulled me even deeper into her; She wanted her pussy to devour me. I dropped my head to her breasts and began to nibble between thrusts of my hips. Softly my lips tugged at her nipples urging them to fully extend.

“Aaahhh, yesss…” Jessica whispered and she pulled my head into her breast.

With my tongue I flicked the tips of her nipples. Thrust and flick, thrust and flick. Jessica was losing control. It was obvious my girlfriend was near as her hips began to match the rhythm of my thrusts. She grabbed my ass again and beckoned me forward. I increased my tempo as I could feel my impending eruption.

“Uh–Please cum–Uh–for me–Uh,” she begged.

“Ah–Lets–Ah–Cum–Oh–Together–Mmph,” I answered.

The room became silent except for the sounds of our fornication. Thrust upon thrust echoed in the darkened room. Our breaths became heavy as our bodies called to each other. She could feel my muscles tightening, holding back my orgasm. She was being drawn to the edge seeing what power she had. Her dam began to moan and creak, holding back the waves that surged forward. Her legs tensed and caused her pussy to grip my cock harder, urging me on. She grimaced as she fought her coming flood. With each thrust it was becoming harder to hold back her explosion. Her ecstasy was becoming torturous as I continued my grinding assault. She clamped her pretty eyes shut and whimpered and I gritted my teeth as I could feel the familiar heat building in my cock.

“Nu–Now!” I groaned.

Jessica screamed as her body let go. The waves ran through her as I imagined her life force rushing through her pussy to meet the first volley of my potent seed. I erupted. I felt my energy surge through my penis and into her fertile vagina. Wave after wave passed through me and into her. With each thrust I pushed more of my soul into her. Our bodies created and surfed the intense spasms together in heated passion. Jessica’s pussy continued to nurse on my cock, extracting my seed in our desperate act of procreation. My cock thrust deeper, kissing against her spasming cervix, driving her into ecstasy. Together we shared our climax with our sexual energy entwined in erotic bliss.

We kissed and huddled together as our orgasm continued to tremble through us. My cock jerked and caused her to tense. She shivered with passion and I mated my pulsing cockhead against her dilated cervix, seeking the biological conception our mated bodies craved. Eventually the storm passed. Our vision came back into focus. We gazed into each other’s eyes. I was still inside her and she was still enveloping me. This moment in time I could not give her more, nor could she give more to me. The sensations had exploded through us both and we clung to each other, panting heavily, as the pleasure slowly ebbed away. We lay there for a moment in silence, both lost in the aftermath of such intense passion. Eventually Jessica stirred and propped herself up on her elbow, her eyes meeting mine with an emotion that neither of us could put into words.

“That was incredible,” Jessica said softly after a few moments, her voice barely above a whisper. I smiled and nodded in agreement before leaning forward to place a gentle kiss on her lips.

“I love you,” I murmured against her mouth, my words almost lost in the stillness of the room.

Jessica’s eyes widened as she looked up at me, and for a moment, she didn’t know what to say. Finally, she leaned forward and kissed me again, her words strong and sure.

“I love you too,” Jessica replied as her lips softly brushed against mine.

The two of us lay, with me on top of her, for several minutes afterwards, the silence between us only broken by their quiet breathing. After the intensity of our lovemaking and the strong emotions between us, there was something peaceful in the quiet. I started to move first, propping myself up so that I could look down at Jessica. She looked up at me with a sweet smile and I leaned in to kiss her forehead.

“Let’s make this last forever,” I murmured against her skin before resting my head atop hers once again.

The two of us continued to lie in each other’s arms, basking in the afterglow of our passionate encounter until I rolled onto my back beside her, both of us staring at her ceiling. I watched her eyes flutter and close as she relaxed into the sexual bliss that gently pulled her into an exhausted sleep. 

There is a beauty in watching the woman you love sleep. One of not just love, but something that the Gods would admire. Lying there, her head resting softly on the pillow. Her breast moving the sheets with each breath, I felt overwhelmed with love as I just watched her sleeping, lying there, so innocent and beautiful. Watching silently, I wondered what dreams were now dancing in her head. Hoping, in my egotistical mind, that she dreamt of me. Sorting through my own thoughts of the night, I smiled as my dreams of her came to mind. Dreams of my perfect love for the youngest twin. I just wished I could be as perfect as she thought I was. Lying in her small bed next to her, I moved the covers over her body. To me, Jessica was perfect. I just wondered what she saw in me. I ran my hand through my hair and prayed she would never leave me.

The moon, in its early morning phase, shone through the window over her thin frame. The thin white drapes focusing the beams onto Jessica’s sleeping body. With each breath, the cotton linen moved. With each breath, my dreams screamed to be released. But I cuddled into her, my arms wrapping around her, her arms holding them to her breasts. I watched and I dreamed impossible dreams.  

My dreams to make Jessica happy had been a struggle. It was funny how dreams and reality differed. But my love for Jess had never altered. Like an angel she slept. The sound of her breathing reaching into my soul. As we lay intertwined, our hearts and souls connected in a way that had changed us forever. I felt like a thrilling new door had opened up before us, one brimming with possibility and beauty no matter what the future held. As I too began to drift off into a blissful sleep with Jessica in my arms, I knew that whatever life may bring our way, our passionate love for one another would always remain strong. This night was just the beginning of an ever-unfolding story between us, one that would last a lifetime. Nothing could keep us apart now, and nothing could quell the burning flames of desire within us.

________

So the following weeks fell into a pattern which better suited my tortured mind and seemingly satisfied both twins and Molly. I was still officially dating Jessica and so during the week, at university, at home and out and about, the world would see us together; a happy couple. At night, when time, study and work commitments allowed, I would alternate between the twins and even occasionally their mother. Joseph began the process of converting the loft, following my plans, and when I could I helped with some of the carpentry, putting to use some of my fledgling skills. As the spring term began, my course began to wind down as my finals approached. As the weather warmed up we agreed to spend every other Saturday in one of the lodges, with a lot of help from Molly. Again, to ensure we found a balance, I was going to secretly meet a different lover and try to keep them all happy. I wasn’t sure that having casual sex with Molly and Rachel was going to help the long term situation but it felt better than being pulled simultaneously in three directions at once.   

First up was Rachel. Jessica was worried, again, that I was spending too much time with her and not enough time with her sister. She helped pack our bags for a single overnight stay and headed up into the mountains early in the afternoon after we had both finished University. We dumped our gear in the lodge, ate at the café with Molly and her grandmother before setting off on a hike before the sun set, maximising our time outdoors. Rachel and I set out together on the familiar trail through the forest up into the mountain and no time at all we were at the viewpoint with the stone table. Looking out over the mountains the view was breathtaking! There were clouds drifting below us making it look as if the mountain tops were poking through a sea of white fluff.

A bunch of wildflowers caught my eyes as I stood there stretching, readying myself for the next trail. We had never ventured beyond this rocky crag above the canopy of trees and I was excited to see what lay beyond in the next valley. With a smile I headed over to admire the flora and fawna. The brilliant colours were a stark contrast to the muted greens and greys surrounding the site. I picked one that reminded me of her mother’s eyes, a very deep and bright blue. It had a delicate smell, one that made me think of “Rachel’s Glade” in the middle of a forest. I quietly climbed back onto the stone outcrop we had used in the past and laid the flower in Rachel’s palm. Her lips curled into a slight smile as she stared at it, then me.

Rachel; how strange it was to be out here in the middle of nowhere with her and not her sister. I had fallen in love with her at the moment I saw Jessica and rather strangely, I had no idea when I first met Rachel. The twins swapped places so often that I had no clue if I shared my first kiss with Jessica or the identical teenager in front of me. So I ended up falling in love with them both. They had long orange-red hair, petite athletic bodies and with smiles that lit up their green eyes. But alas, Rachel and I were never meant to be… I had met her identical twin first so fate had decided that Rachel was simply… surplus to requirements. But we had found a way. Love always found a way. Like Jessica, it was as if she had been created just for me. I was that lucky.

We had spent the better part of an hour hiking up the mountain. I still didn’t know how the weekend was going to work out but I was as giddy as a schoolboy around her and didn’t want to lose the friendship we were renewing. I opened up a flask and poured us both some hot drinks. As the smell of coffee filled the mountainside Rachel smiled over at me and thanked me for the flower, which she had tucked behind her ear.

Stretching with her arms over her head I could see she wasn’t wearing a bra. The cool mountain air made her nipples poke through the thin t-shirt she was wearing. I quickly tried to get my mind on my beverage as I felt a twitch in my pants. Trying to hide the tent that was beginning to form in my sweatpants, I handed her a cup of coffee and sat down beside her. While drinking we discussed our plans for the rest of the day. We broke out the map and after finding where we were, we decided to try a faintly marked trail that appeared to cross a stream near a waterfall, and wound its way up the back side of the next peak.

We drank up quickly and got started before the sun managed to burn away the clouds. Without the clouds the sun quickly heated up the day. Before long we were sweating profusely as we carried our packs up the side of the mountain. I almost missed the side trail we had been looking for, but luckily Rachel had stopped to get a sip of water and noticed what appeared to be the side trail a bit off from the one we had been following. We hiked back and saw that a fallen tree had blocked the split from the main trail and you mostly couldn’t see the side trail from the one we were on. It was fortunate that Rachel had such good eyes, and had stopped where she did.

We started off up the new trail and it was easy to tell that it hadn’t been used very heavily for quite some time. I took numerous stops to take pictures, and give us a chance to rest for a bit. We were both quite a sight by the time we stopped again. I had stripped down to shorts and a t-shirt, and was still covered in sweat. Rachel was likewise down to shorts and a tank top. Sweat beaded her brow and her right arm and leg were splattered with mud where she had slipped into the stream.

We were close to where the trail was supposed to pass a waterfall, and hadn’t made it as far as we thought. We had planned on being a good bit past the waterfall so that we could make our way back to the lodge by dusk. We broke out some granola bars and some trail mix and sat down on some rocks to take our lunch break. Taking our packs off and setting them down was such a relief! It felt nice to just bake in the sun and listen to the sounds of the forest around us. I saw Rachel rubbing her shoulder, and offered to rub for her. Giving me a grateful look, she scooted over to where I was sitting, and sat beneath me on the rock. I started massaging her shoulders. I could tell she was a bit tender where the pack straps had been. I alternated between using my fingers and a deep tissue technique used to un-tighten the muscles she’d been abusing all day with her heavy pack. I heard her sigh as I hit a particularly sore spot. Her head lolled about then hung forward as she surrendered to my touch. Looking down I noticed her tank top had fallen forward a bit and I could see down it. Perfect light colored mounds were revealed, the top still barely covering her areola. Drops of sweat rolled down her curves to the valley between them.

Once again I felt a stirring in my loins. I looked and was horrified to discover I had a semi-hardon from my voyeuristic peeking down her top which was outside the netting in my shorts! Here, she thought I was simply helping her get rid of some aches and my penis was already trying to intervene, poking from my shorts. She turned her head, opened her eyes and looked up at me, starting to thank me for the shoulder rub when her cheek rubbed against my exposed cock. The feel of her soft check rubbing against it caused my cock to jump to attention. Her eyes went wide as I started to stammer an apology. I quickly tucked it back up the leg of my shorts as Rachel recovered from her shock. I knew my face was beet red as she shook her head as if to wake herself up and finished thanking me for the shoulder rub.

The tent in my shorts was quite noticeable as we picked up our packs and prepared to continue hiking. I was embarrassed but intrigued by the glances I kept seeing her make toward me. Things quickly returned to normal as we walked through a small forest and within a quarter of an hour we heard the sounds of a waterfall. The trail crossed a quick flowing stream, but the waterfall wasn’t in sight. We left the trail and hiked up the stream. As we rounded a bend we could finally see the waterfall. It was beautiful! The water came out about thirty feet above the pool it fell into. The pool was probably fifty feet across and looked to be deep enough to swim in. We took our packs off a short distance from the pool and sat down on some rocks to relax in the cool breeze coming off the water. I went to grab my phone to take some pictures, and when I returned Rachel had taken her boots off and was wading into the water. She announced that she was tired of being dirty and was washing off as long as we were there. It sounded like a good idea to me, but I wanted to take a picture or two of the falls while the light was so good.

I got one good picture of the entire falls when I heard a splash and looked to see she had dove underwater. I snapped a picture of her swimming, and then suggested she go under the waterfall so I could take a picture of her there. With a gleam in her eye she swam to the edge and walked over to the falls with her back to me. She turned around as she entered the falls, the falling water pressing her now almost sheer tank top against her like a second skin. I couldn’t breath, but managed to press the shutter button while staring at her. She was grinning and laughing as she raised her arms above her head and arched her back. Her small but firm rounded globes jutted out from her chest. The hard nipples clearly visible from the cold mountain water. She slid her hands down her body, through her red hair, down her shoulders, cupping her breasts… then laughed and pulled her hands away while inviting me into the water, saying it felt great. She dove from where she was into the pool.

Shaking my head to clear my thoughts, I figured why not, I was tired of being sweaty and dirty. I put the phone away, took my shirt and boots off, and walked out into the water. WOAH! Was it cold! The hard-on I was once again trying to hide quickly disappeared as I walked out into the cold mountain water. I waded out to where Rachel was floating on her back, her head and cotton covered nipples breaking the water. Her eyes were closed as she relaxed, the warm sun on her face while the rest of her floated in the water. Her erect nipples fighting against the cotton of her top. She opened her eyes as she felt me get near her.

“Get any good pictures?” she teased, as she turned her head towards me. I quipped back to her “Yes I did, but the view is much better up close than it was in the camera.”

I reached and lightly ran my fingers across her leg under the water. She stopped floating and we ended up inches apart. She looked up at me and all I could see was the depths in her sparkling green eyes. I leaned forward and kissed her lightly. I could feel my heart beating faster and my stomach did flips as our lips parted and I felt her tongue probing against mine. What started as a tentative kiss was quickly transformed into a passionate embrace. One hand slid through her hair as the other pulled her closer to me. She wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my shoulders. Our kiss was broken with gasps from both of us. I looked into her eyes and saw my own passion mirrored in hers. We kissed again, our hands roaming each other’s bodies. Hers running up and down my back, mine around her waist pulling her close to me and up the back of her tank, reveling in the smoothness of her skin.

Her breath was as ragged as mine as I kissed my way down her jaw line. I felt a low growl rumbling in the back of her throat as I nibbled her ears. My lips traced a path down her throat, using both hands to keep her afloat as she arched her back, allowing me to kiss lower. I kissed down her cleavage, and then placed my mouth over one of her nipples. Sucking through her shirt, I felt a shiver go through her body as I flicked my tongue across her engorged nipple. Kissing my way lower, across her taut belly, I bit her tank and pulled it out of her short using my teeth. With my teeth in the front and one hand in the back I managed to pull her wet top up over her head.

Throwing her shirt onto the rocks I pulled her up and kissed her deeply. Her bare nipples burned like coals against my chest. The feel of her bare skin against mine was electric. I reached down into her shorts, grabbed her bare ass and pulled her against me. She… purred is the only way to describe it. A rumble deep in her chest as her nails scratched trails into my back. Her legs unwrapped from around me and I took the opportunity to pull her shorts and thong down her legs. As she kicked her legs free she pulled my shorts off freeing my now rigid cock to float freely in the water. We threw our clothes onto the rocks and I pulled her against me as she started to kiss my chest.

I traced my fingers down her sides, around to her back to cup her ass. So small and yet so tight, I could feel the muscles moving beneath my hands. She kissed my nipples and wrapped her legs around me again, her hips pressing hard against mine. I ran one hand up her back, wrapping my fingers into the hair against the back of her head and lifted her face so I could kiss her. Our tongues darted in and out of the other’s mouth, exploring, challenging. I squeezed her ass against me as I rocked my hips, feeling her pussy spread as my cock rubbed between her lips. The feel of her bare body pressing so hard against mine was intoxicating. Her teeth biting my bottom lip as our bodies rubbed against each other. Her breath, heavy against my face as she ground her hips against me.

I looked deep into her eyes as I said, “This place is beautiful but it’s nothing compared to you. You always take my breath away. I will always want you.” 

“It is beautiful here, isn’t it? Another place we have found together… I have my glade, this is Jeff’s waterfall. Let me be the first to christen it with you?” The lithe teenager asked. My reply was to lift her body up and lower her onto the tip of my rigid member. “Put your heat inside me, Jeff,” she said, her voice hoarse with desire.

Rachel held herself above me and kissed me as she felt my cock nestle between her legs, seeking entrance to her warm, moist tunnel. She let me keep searching as she continued to arouse me with her kisses and her body movements, just as she knew I liked. Then she sat up so that she was upright, holding herself against me, her knees wide apart to straddle my hips, her pussy wet and ready immediately above my rampant member.

“Having you penetrate me… is my favourite part of our love making,” she whispered to me, her words deliberately chosen to heighten my desire.

“Becoming part of you feels like heaven.”

I reached up and began kneading her breasts, squeezing her nipples, pulling them, touching, feeling and caressing. It was, as usual, too much for Rachel to endure for long. She repositioned herself and lowered herself slowly onto my cock, feeling it slide into her, my foreskin peeling back, my swollen cockhead spreading her apart and my slightly textured skin stroking against her sensitive sheath. She closed her eyes as I entered her to better feel the sensations without visual interruption. Finally she sat with all her weight on me as I pressed against the end of her tunnel, filling her completely, my pubic bone squeezing her clit against her mound. I would like to have spent the rest of her life like this, impaled in my lover’s snug vagina, but of course I could not.

Her nails bit into my back as she hit bottom. The heat inside her was incredible; I couldn’t feel the cold water from the heat between our bodies. She lifted off me slightly then sat down again as I continued stimulating her breasts, using them as hand holds to move her, lift her, pull her down again, to stimulate us both. I felt the exquisite stimulation of her lightly ridged vagina caressing the sensitive skin of my penis as she moved along its length, almost lifting herself clear then plunging downwards to engulf my full length and press against my pubic bone, a sensation that was almost as sexy as that being bestowed upon my rampant cock.

Rachel and I moved together like flowing water over smooth rocks, gently, lovingly, the result of eighteen months of enjoyable encounters similar to this. Gradually we moved towards our climax, aware of the progress of the other and tempering our own arousal to the other’s pace so that we would both arrive simultaneously. Our slow and gentle movements became more frenetic, more frenzied as we lost themselves to the rhythmic stimulation, to the complementary movements of love that were as old as time itself. Our breathing was synchronized, becoming gradually more ragged, more rapid as we approached our joint nirvana. Then I knew my little Strawberry Shortcake was there when she began a rising crescendo of a high-pitched mewling sounds as she tightened her muscles and her hands gripped my biceps firmly to provide the leverage needed to allow her hips to beat a rapid back and forth tattoo on my cock, stimulating her clitoris and my penis at the same time. Then we started bucking against each other like animals. Guttural sounds emanating from our throats. She started rotating her hips in rhythm with my thrusts. I grazed my teeth lightly against her neck as she held my body against hers. Her heels dug against my back, trying to pull herself deeper into me. Time stood still as water splashed around our two bodies, combining into one.

I felt her body stiffen as she lifted her face in a silent scream. The walls of her pussy tightened and spasmed as an incredibly powerful orgasm wracked her body. I kept my rhythm up as wave after wave of pleasure swept through her. In between orgasms, she moaned “Cum with me, Please… cum inside of meeeee-aaaaaiiiiieeeee!” Rachel screamed above the sound of the crashing waterfall as her orgasm overtook her, the clenching of her pussy forcing my cock to spew the contents of my testicles deep within her vaginal tunnel as I thrust deeply then held the pressure while my cock continued to pulse my semen inside my loved ones uterus.

The primal part of my brain rumbled with dark satisfaction at the way I had seeded her so thoroughly. Deep inside her body, the millions of sperm cells I had just deposited were beginning their frantic race to find her waiting ovum. Was she still on birth control, or had she, as Jessica reasoned she might, stopped taking the pill in order to be bonded to me forever… as her mother had done before her? The thought sent a spark of panic inside me… but there was nothing I could do now anyway. I needed to trust her… but could she be trusted? 

The muscular contractions of her vagina and uterus during her intense orgasm helped propel my semen upwards through her cervix, giving the tiny swimmers a boost towards their intended target. My sperm would instinctively navigate the folds and crevices of her vaginal tract, their long tails undulating as they doggedly pushed forward against the flow of her natural secretions. The fittest sperm would pull ahead of their brethren, showing superior motility and strength as they fought their way towards Rachel’s fallopian tubes. I could imagine the swarm of sperm nearing her ripened egg, patiently waiting in her fallopian tube, they released special enzymes to burn through the outer layer of your ovum. The first sperm to fully penetrate the egg’s protective barrier would claim victory and perpetuate Rachel’s and my genes in a new life. The dominant sperm would burrow its head into the gelatinous surface of the egg, its payload of paternal DNA fully merging with the maternal chromosomes contained within. This fusion of my sperm and the eldest twin’s egg would create a unique combination of genetic traits – a zygote that would grow and develop into our child, equal parts of each of us.

Unaware of the microscopic miracle that could be occurring in her reproductive tract, Rachel stared lovingly into my eyes as my cock pulsed and twitched the last of its payload inside her. Her luscious bubble butt still undulating deliciously on my fuck tool. Her lover’s potent sperm taking root in her womb, our coupling perhaps yielding forbidden fruit. What would our offspring look like – a perfect blend of hers and my features? My knees felt weak and all I could see were coloured spots as I came down from my orgasm, the last of my seed oozing into her. She groaned as another orgasm hit her, her pussy milking my cock of all its cum.

Gradually we came down from our peaks, Rachel gently laying herself forward on my chest while retaining my slowly shrinking member within her for as long as possible. Luckily we were in water as I don’t know if my legs would have held up otherwise. We stayed wrapped together like that for an eternity until we could feel the cold of the water and my cock slowly shrank out of her.

We kissed lovingly and copiously, both still very much in love with each other even after the events of the last two years. As we started to stir we looked into each other’s eyes and no words were necessary to express the emotions within them. We kissed much softer this time and untangled to get out of the water. Sprawled on the warm smooth rocks heated by the sun, Rachel lay on her side beside me, her head lying on the hand of the arm whose elbow propped her up as she traced patterns through the sparse chest hair of her beloved.

“That was beautiful, as always,” she murmured lovingly.

“With nature surrounding us with her beauty… the waterfall is truly gorgeous… but you… you are prettier by far,” I replied. “I love you so much, Rachel.”

“You know, you must be about the best lover a woman could have, I reckon. Thank you for being you, Jeff, and for the love you give me. I know how much you suffer and sacrifice for me. This place is magnificent and we found it almost by accident.”

“Sometimes we get lucky.”

Feeling pretty sure no one would be coming by to surprise us we lay there next to each other on a large rock to dry off. The sun warmed our bodies, and burned off the water. I looked at her and took in how incredible she looked. Her sculptured legs, smooth, freckled skin rising to meet at the V below her waist. Her taut stomach up to small breasts, perky enough to stand up, even while she was lying down. Her soft neck to her beautiful face, and her eyes! I could have drowned in them forever if I got the chance. I reached out and wrapped her fingers into mine. We stayed that way for quite a while, resting and relaxing. Letting the sun warm and dry us, watching the clouds roll by in the blue sky until finally the sun began to dip behind the mountain. There would only be an hour or so of daylight left and we needed to get back to the lodge.

I think I dozed off for a bit, as I awoke from a dream of making love to Sophie and then Jessica and then Molly, under the waterfall. It was memorable because Ellen didn’t feature at all. Before I had completely regained my senses I realised the warm sensation around my cock that I had been dreaming about hadn’t disappeared. I opened my eyes to see the top of Rachel’s ginger head slowly bobbing up and down at my waist. I moaned lightly at the sensations she was sending through me. She looked up when she realised I was awake.

As I started to say something, she quietly ssshhhhed me. “Just lie back and enjoy,” she said as she winked at me. Then slowly licked around the head of my cock. Her tiny hand wrapped around my shaft, slowly stroking up and down. Her lips left a trail of saliva as she kissed her way down my shaft, kissing my balls and sucking one softly into her mouth. I’d never had anyone just want to go down on me. But, she made me feel like I was doing her the favour by letting her continue. As she wrapped her lips around the head of my cock and slowly lowered her mouth onto me, I groaned in pleasure. She looked up and kept her eyes locked with mine as she took all of me into her mouth. My breathing started to get quicker as her tongue danced across my cock. 

Without hurrying she was sending incredible sensations shooting through my body. As her tempo increased I felt a growing pressure in my balls. I reached down and brushed her hair out of her face and warned her that if she kept that up I was going to cum very soon. She looked up at me and slowly deep-throated me a second time. Her hands grabbed my ass as if to pull me as deep into her as possible. I couldn’t hold back any longer, I felt the pressure release as my breath caught in my throat! Pulse after pulse of my cream pumped into her mouth. I couldn’t move, I couldn’t make a sound as possibly the strongest orgasm I’d ever had exploded through me! A sound like an animal escaped my lips as every muscle in my body contracted. When I could see clearly, Rachel was still sucking on my cock, cleaning up all the fresh cum that she enticed out of me. 

Every muscle in my body was limp. “Oh my God!” I managed to whisper. “I’ve never felt anything like that before.” She smiled and replied that she was glad I enjoyed it. It was as good as she had always imagined it to be. I couldn’t have moved if I’d wanted to, so we lay there on the rock, her head resting on my stomach. My hand slowly stroked the curve of her back. But before too long I realised that if I stayed out naked in the sun for much longer I was really going to feel it later. Rachel sat up when I did, and the pale skin around her breasts was already turning a bit pink. We talked for a bit and decided that we didn’t want to hike any farther, the location around the waterfall was beautiful and isolated. We’d come back here one day, exploring the surrounding area, and each other. We put our now dry clothes back on and began to make our way back down the mountain.

We stood next to each other, arms around each other’s back and watched the sun start to set at the stone outcrop overlooking the valley. The colours as the sun descended behind the neighboring mountain top were indescribable. Wanting to get back to the lodge before it got dark we reluctantly left the overlook and headed back down into the forest. It was pitch black long before we got home but fortunately the latter part of the trail was familiar and we reminisced about the night we spent on the lake as we walked hand in hand through the silent forest. Rachel left to say her goodnights to Molly and her grandmother while I gathered wood and prepared the lodge. Within an hour we had hot food lovingly prepared by our hosts spread out on the table in front of the blazing fire. I asked Rachel to get some drinks from the fridge and by the time she got back I had dinner ready. Her eyes widened as she saw what I had done. Two candles from my bag were lit in the middle of the table. A small bottle of white wine rested in a bowl of cool mountain water. I poured the red wine into some plastic wine glasses as she stood at the edge of the room, mouth open. I stood up, and winked as I said “Your dinner is ready, my Lady.”

At first all she said was “Wha…Where…?”, but then played along, hooked her arm in mine and let me lead her to the table. I dusted off her chair and seated her. The dinner was as romantic as I could make it while in the middle of nowhere. No music except for wind in the trees and with the occasional owl to accompany it. The candles lasted just long enough for us to finish Molly’s dinner and eat dessert. Afterward we retired to a blanket by the fire. I leaned back against the couch and Rachel sat between my legs and lay back against my chest. It just felt right to have her there with me, my arms wrapped around her, her head against my shoulder. We watched the fire and talked about anything that came to mind. I learned about her past loves, about her childhood, and what happened during high school. The fire slowly burned down and the chill air was getting noticeable. Reluctantly we got up and headed up to bed.

I took my shirt off and noticed she seemed a bit stiff as she tried to pull her tank over her head. I stepped over to help her, and whispered in her ear that it looked like she was a bit sore, and could use a massage. She tried to protest that she would be fine and that I didn’t need to do that. But I insisted and told her that I wanted to, for her. So she let me help her out of her clothes, and lie down on her stomach on the big four post bed. I rummaged through my bath bag until I found a small bottle of baby oil. I stripped down, so I didn’t get baby oil on my clothes of course, Rachel looked over at me stripping and just smiled. Straddling her buttocks I poured a bit of oil into one hand. Rubbed my hands together vigorously to warm the oil up, and started rubbing her lower back. Working the muscles near her spine first, I worked my way up her smooth back up to her shoulders, the oil letting my hands slide over her silky skin. As I worked out the knots in her shoulders I felt her body start to loosen up.

Pouring more oil as necessary I worked the tension out of her shoulders, back and lower back. Getting off her back I kneeled behind her, and worked oil into her right foot, rubbing in between her toes and kneading the muscles buried under the calluses under her heal and pads of her foot. Placing her foot against my chest I leaned forward to massage her calf. Her legs were so smooth and I was able to loosen her muscles faster as I learned her body. Switching legs I worked on her left foot and calf, and then moved up so that I was kneeling with one leg between her knees and the other outside her leg. Getting some more oil I rubbed her thighs, starting at her knee then slowly rubbing higher. As I reached the top I could feel the heat radiating from between her thighs. Massaging her other thigh, I ran my hands up to her ass. She tightened up at first, but slowly loosed up her ass cheeks as I squeezed and rubbed. I lightly ran my fingers up her sides, giving her chills, and earning me a mean look. Grinning, I lightly traced my fingertips all over her back, reveling in how silky her skin felt. My knee was still between her thighs and I could feel her getting hotter as my hands roamed across her petite, lightly freckled body.

Scooting back down, I picked up a foot and leaned forward a bit to blow lightly across the bottom. I heard a sharp intake of breath as I slowly wrapped my lips around her big toe and ran my tongue across it. Still rubbing her foot, I kissed her toes and then traced a trail up the back of her foot and down her calf. Letting my hands rub higher than my lips, I kissed the back of her knees, and up her thigh. As my fingers reached the top of her legs, I could feel an inferno building between her thighs. I avoided touching her pussy as I kissed up her thigh and ended kissing her ass cheek. Repeating the whole process on her other leg, I was enjoying teasing her. Every once in a while I’d “accidentally” let the side of my hand rub against her swelling pussy lips. Or while rubbing her ass, I’d trace a finger down between her cheeks, pressing against the rosebud hidden between them.

I shifted position again and once again straddled her buttocks. Then leaning forward so that my now swollen cock pressed against her ass, I started kissing her shoulders. The oil let me slide my body down hers, nibbling my way down her back, placing light kisses every couple inches. I traced my tongue in patterns along her lower back while rubbing her shoulders with my hands. As I kissed my way back up to her neck, I kept my body next to hers, my chest sliding up her ass. As my lips reached her neck, my cock, which had been sliding up her thigh, poked against her pussy lips. I don’t know if she was so slippery from the oil or from her excitement but my cock easily pressed between her lips. Only letting the head penetrate her, I pulled my hips back so that I could instead press my cock between our bodies. Rubbing the length of it, back and forth between her pussy while kissing the nape of her neck.

I repeated this process many times, varying it slightly each time, until I could feel her hips moving each time I slid up, trying to get me to stay inside her. The first time I felt that I didn’t give her what she wanted, but instead, when I kissed my way lightly back down her spine, I kept going, kissing down the crack of her ass until I could taste her juices that had covered my cock and spread across her ass and thighs. I could smell her intoxicating scent and buried my tongue as far as I could into her soaked pussy. She gasped as I licked her from behind, her hands clenching the sleeping bag. She tasted so good and the smell was driving me mad… I wanted more of it, more of her!

After only seconds I stopped and kissed my way around her wet thighs. Then back up toward her pussy, but not licking her, instead trailing my tongue lightly around her pussy lips. She started squirming every time I got close to her pussy. I knew what she wanted and after teasing for a bit I licked her again, getting a mouthful of her nectar when I did. Only later did I find out that she had a small orgasm the first time I licked her and a much stronger one the second time. All I knew at the time was that she was wetter than anyone I had ever known and that she was driving me wild. I nibbled my way back up to her shoulders, running my fingers up her sides, my fingertips brushing across the swell of her breasts, up her arms until I could wrap my fingers into hers. I nibbled at her earlobe, lightly brushing my lips across her ear. I slowly swiveled my hips, my cock pointing down between her legs, rubbing back and forth through her lips, tickling her clit. Every couple seconds I’d slip and inch or so into her, just enough to feel her walls wrap around me. After the third time she moaned breathlessly, “Jeff… Pleeaase stop teasing me! Can’t you feel how much I want you?” Which she punctuated by pressing her ass hard against my crotch.

“Yes, I can, and you feel heavenly.” I responded in a light breath across her ear, “But aren’t you enjoying being teased?” as I slowly sunk a second inch into her.

“Fuuuucccckkkkk yes! YES!” she moaned, “But I don’t know how much longer I can take this, I don’t think I’ve ever wanted sex as much as I do now!” She tried once more to raise her hips to mine.

In a very quiet voice I whispered into her ear, “If you keep sweet talking to me like that, you just might get what you want…” I slowly inched my way inside of her, it was like sinking into a velvety volcano. All I heard from her was a muffled “MMMRRRHHHHH!” as she bit her pillow and screamed. The feeling when I was all the way inside of her was intense! I almost lost control right then. Her ass pressing against me as I was inside of her was a feeling I never wanted to forget. She started rolling her hips with me inside of her pushing against me.

“Not yet.” I admonished her as I just as slowly pulled out of her, and then thrust back into her as hard as I could. 

“Fuck!” she barked as I pulled out and thrust hard back into her again.

I pulled my knees up beside her, pressing her legs together and sat up, still buried deep inside her. I started massaging her back, lightly pinching the muscles together. I rubbed my hands up and down her back, alternating between cupping and squeezing her ass each time. Every time I shifted my weight, it pressed my cock against her inner walls. She reached back with one hand and stroked my leg. I massaged her until I could feel her start breathing a bit less heavily. Then got up off her, an audible “pop” sound when my cock pulled out of her pussy.

The look on her face when she turned her head was priceless. She tried to lean forward to grasp my cock with her hand. “Not, yet.” I scolded her. “I’m just finishing up on your backside… now if you’ll just roll off your stomach and onto your back I’ll get started on massaging your front side.”

She rolled over and stretched out in front of me, the most beautiful sight I had ever seen. I kneeled down above her head. Placing it in my lap. I stroked her hair as I leaned over to kiss her. Then got some oil and dripped it between her breasts. I rubbed my hands down her shoulders and through the oil. Feeling her taut stomach as I curved outwards and up her sides, running the tips of my fingers up the swell of her breasts. They might have been small but they were so firm! I proceeded under her arms and out to the tips of her fingers. I wrapped my hands in hers and pulled her arms over her head until they were wrapped around my waist. Then back down her arms and up her neck, two fingers lightly brushing across her lips. Which she kissed, then opened her mouth to suck one of them. I brushed some hair out of her face and let my fingertips explore their way south, lightly spiraling up her mounds until they reached her erect nipples on top. Brushing the palm of my hand lightly across them I could feel her nipples burn across my hands.

I massaged her shoulders and face, then explored every inch of her chest, sometimes stretching my hands down her stomach and barely reaching the fuzzy pubic triangle above her pussy. Sometimes dragging a finger through her swollen lips, then bringing my fingers up until I could taste her sweetness. I loved caressing her skin, just feeling her body was intoxicating! I placed her head back on the pillow and moved around toward her feet. She didn’t miss the opportunity to grab my cock and stroke it as I moved past her.

I pulled her ankles apart and she spread her legs so that I could kneel between them. The intoxicating smell of her musk caressed my nose. I took one of her feet and worked my way up her calf. Placing her foot flat against my chest I leaned forward to rub her thigh. Then worked her other leg similarly. Bending down to kiss the top of her foot I nibbled all the way up her leg until the tip of my nose was brushing her pussy. I lightly licked the edges of her lips. Then nibbled my way down her other leg. I rubbed my hands up her body cupping her breasts. After bringing her to the brink of her lust earlier, I had let her cool down a bit then worked her back into a plateau of lust much higher than the one she had been at before. I leaned forward with both of my legs spread a bit, bending her legs up against mine. My cock was pressed between us as I kissed her deeply; showing her that my passion was just as intense as hers. As I leaned back my cock was again covered with her juices from pressing against her pussy.

I kissed my way down her body, taking her nipples in my mouth, sucking them softly. Then down her stomach,until I could taste her again. I let my tongue dip into the well of her nectar and was rewarded with a short gasp. I found her clit and flicked my tongue against it. Her hands stroked through my hair as I explored her inner flower with my tongue and lips. Her hands tightened in my hair and her hips bucked against my face as my explorations uncovered her most sensitive spots. I drank her juices as a man in the desert would water. I focused on her clit for a moment and sucked on it lightly. She started bucking wildly and pulled my head harder between her legs.

 “Oh Jeff, OH JEFF, OOOHHHHHAAAHHHHHHHH!” Her back arched up off the ground, and her hands had a death grip in my hair. 

She ground my face into her pussy so hard that I couldn’t breathe. So I kept up the light suction on her clit to keep her orgasm going for as long as I could. Finally she released my hair and I could breathe again. I moved back from her a few inches and looked up at her face. Her hair was matted to her forehead and she looked as limp as a noodle. Figuring she was a bit too sensitive for me to continue just yet, I took my time in moving up to kiss around her breasts, nibbling at her neck. She wrapped her arms around me as I kissed her soft lips. I lowered my hips, pressing my cock against her pussy. “Make love to me?” she whispered, with a bit of urgency. We looked deep into each other’s eyes as I slowly slid inside her.

“Oh Rachel!” I moaned as I felt my penis descend back into its heavenly sheath. Her eyes were now closed and her mouth opened in an “O”. Keeping a slow rhythm, I slid into her deep and slow, then shallow and faster. I really was in heaven; never had I felt so connected to anyone before. Not Ellen. Not Sophie. Not even Jessica! We changed our pace quite a few times, the tension inside us building into an overwhelming crescendo. As my thrusting got faster and harder, Rachel’s nails scratched trails in my back. I pulled her legs up to thrust deep into her; she grabbed her ankles and held them in the air, letting me get a better angle to hit against her clit with each thrust. We locked eyes as I felt her pussy grip me tighter as she orgasmed.

When it had passed, she pulled me down and kissed me deeply. After which I leaned back and pulled one of her legs up, getting her to roll over onto her hands. We managed it without me falling out of her, and then holding her hips, I pulled her back until she was on her hands and knees in front of me. Gripping her hips, I started to thrust into her from behind. She matched me thrust for thrust, rocking forward and back to ram her ass back against me when I was thrusting forward.

By now we were both moaning loudly with each thrust. She reached one hand beneath her, between her legs to wrap around my shaft when I pulled out of her. Then she cupped my balls when I was deep inside of her. I’d never felt anything like it. I was quickly losing control, bucking harder and harder against her. I felt her cumming hard again, as her back arched and she rammed herself hard onto me. I barely managed to keep from cumming until her orgasm started to subside. The sight of her pussy lips stretched around my shaft as it slid in and out was just so appealing. I could perhaps give her another few minutes before I would have to pull out again, I thought. I reached up and grabbed both her tits as I slammed into her. She gasped again with pleasure as the big bed began to creak.

“That is it, Jeff! Oh fuck… Fuck!”

With her other hand she was frigging her clit rapidly. I pumped in and out with even more vigour to match the cries of lust emanating from her throat. Before long I felt the hot sheath of her vagina tighten again, heralding another imminent orgasm. That was too much for my oversensitive cock. I felt my balls tighten and knew I had to get out before I ejaculated inside her. The rising panic inside me screaming for me to see the sense of it; there was no guarantee she was on birth control.

“Got to withdraw Rachel. I am going to cum,” I shouted.

“No please,” she gasped as her own orgasm started, “you can’t stop now… I’m going to cum. Just hold on… a little longer. Please?”

Before I could pull out she wrapped her legs around me, holding me in, making it impossible for me to pull out. My cock was wedged even deeper in her now, right up against her cervix.

“Rachel,” I gasped in desperation. “I can’t hold on. You’ve got to let me pull out. I can’t stop it.”

She shook her head vigorously and pushed even harder against me.

“It is okay, Jeff. Don’t be afraid to cum inside me? Please… Please don’t pull out,” She moaned with unbridled lust. “Let me feel your hot sperm pumping into my pussy, filling my womb. Give me it all. Empty your balls in me baby. Let me feel you claim me. Let me take your seed. Make me yours? Fuuuuuck meeeee!”

Her titanic orgasm took over her body and the spasming of her pussy forced me over the edge. I felt spurt after spurt of hot semen pump from my balls, up my twitching penis and splash deep into her fertile unprotected womb. Normally I spurt four or five times but this orgasm seemed never ending. Just when it seemed to be over she reached down between my legs and started massaging my balls roughly.

“I know you have more cum than that baby,” she growled. “I want your balls completely empty. Give me more!”

The next few moments were basically heaven as she started to squeeze my balls. She was inexperienced, obviously, and was actually squeezing quite hard but the increased pressure as they tightened in her grip made my pleasure skyrocket. My overworked penis seemed to swell inside her quivering pussy as my hips humped my tool in and out of her squishy depths. She locked her ankles behind me as we rutted. The hot, slippery, wet, friction stimulating my aching member as it lurched inside her sending me into a new level of ecstasy. Our copulation continued into new territory as my erection seemed to harden even further, rather than soften after my orgasm. I put my free hand directly on one of her perfect tits while making out with her and, with the bed banging to our rhythm, having her tightly hold my testicles for the last five minutes, I felt the fizzing contents of those aching orbs send me another frantic alarm.

“Shit. Fuck! I’m going to… ugh, cum,” I moaned through the aching need to propagate my seed. I was almost delirious by this point, so lost in pleasure and wanted nothing else but to release. Rachel didn’t say anything but started squeezing my nuts rhymically with my thrusting while smiling at me… And after just a few more beautiful moments like that I blew my massive load. 

I instantly saw white stars spark into existence. The surging lava flow of my semen burned through the tube inside my spasming cock and I ejaculated. Cumming while the little redhead was squeezing my balls and with me feeling her bare breasts… it was pure elation as I attempted to breed with this incredible young woman. I was grunting and thrusting as hard as I could as I came inside her. Feeling my cock jump inside her with each squirt of cum must have caused her to go over the edge again. She screamed into my neck as I felt her pussy grip me like a vice. Her juices flowed like water down both our legs as we came together; her pussy contracting harder, drawing my sperm deep into her unprotected womb where her fertile eggs waited. The thought of this as well as her squeezing encouragement caused my orgasm to start over again. I pumped a few more loads of thick creamy white cum deep into her, and by now there was so much it was running out of her pussy, down her legs and onto the bed.

Finally I felt the spasms of her orgasm subside and the last few diminishing spurts flooded her uterus with countless millions of spermatozoa. I fell back, spent. I couldn’t believe how good sex with this woman had been. It was mind blowing! I smiled at her, and she smiled back warmly as I held myself above her, panting, our sexes still joined, her legs still clamped around my back.

“Rachel,” I said tentatively, after my breathing allowed me to speak again, “I came inside you. Did you remember to take the pill?”

“I’ll take one tomorrow, Jeff,” she smiled at me. “That was the most impressive load I have ever felt. There is no way I wasn’t having it inside me.”

She reached down between her legs and rubbed some of my cum which was leaking out of her over her pussy lips

“Don’t you worry about anything. I got exactly what I wanted…”

I don’t remember anything after that, I just remember waking up feeling warm and cozier than I’d ever felt before. I woke up from another dream to find that somehow we had gotten part of the duvet over us and that I was still sprawled on top of her. Her hips were slowly moving her vulva against me, our sticky pubes tangled like velcro. That’s when I noticed we had never separated, my cock was still inside her! I didn’t want to wake her but her movements were causing me to harden inside her. I didn’t know if I should pull out and let her sleep or let her have sex with me while she slept. I moved the arm I had over her, up to cup her breast and slowly squeeze it. I couldn’t tell if it was my imagination or not, but it felt like she started to move against me harder. Our hips were slowly moving in circles against each other.

I whispered, “You’re awake aren’t you?” But, I didn’t hear a reply, “Faker” I whispered.

In a quiet voice she responded “I didn’t know if you’d stop if you thought I was awake. It’s not every night I get to sleep like this.”

Without any hurry we slowly made love spooned up against each other. She wrapped her fingers in mine and we slowly moved back and forth while half-asleep. After another ten minutes I came, nothing wild or overwhelming, but somehow more special than any time I had before. If Rachel came, I didn’t know it, but we curled up even tighter together and faded back to sleep, still joined at the hip.

________

I woke up when the sun peeked through the clouds, casting a bright ray straight through the window in the tent. I blinked, and tried to clear the sleepiness out of my eyes. Stretching, I felt every ache and pain that I had gained from hiking the day before as well as a dull throbbing in my overworked testicles. Trying not to make too much noise, I sat up and looked over at my companion. Rachel was still curled up beside me. God she was beautiful! Her red hair was splayed out on her pillow, her face so peaceful as she slept. I leaned towards her to kiss her and as soon as my lips touched hers, her eyes opened, staring at me, and a wonderful loving smile spread across her face.

“Good morning, Jeff,” she whispered as our mouths opened and we began another passionate kissing session.

“That was… I mean everything… from the waterfall to waking up with you… it was just–” 

“Perfect!” She interrupted, “Thank you, Jeff. Seriously… I might end up fighting both Jessica and Molly to keep you. I’m never going to let you go. There cannot possibly be anyone else in the world who is better for me than you.”

I panicked again at this loving revelation. Coming between her sister and her lover was the last thing I wanted and… where was her birth control pills? I couldn’t afford to father her child. Not yet.

Not yet? Where the hell did that thought come from? But as it still echoed though my mind I found I was wondering if we might have a daughter… with red hair. Would she have green or blue eyes? I imagined a beautiful house up in the mountains, our children playing in the forest. My world, a place of happiness and pride surrounded by people I loved. I looked down into the sparkling depths of her emerald eyes and I felt great… if a bit worn from our night’s fun. We were both very sticky and after getting out and feeling how chilled the air still was, we decided we weren’t brave enough to head to the lake to clean off until we had breakfast. I revived the embers of the fire and got a small fire going, as Rachel got us some water. We heated up the water then sponge bathed each other. My whiskers were getting a bit long, but as I got ready to shave. Rachel asked if she could shave me, said she’d always wanted to try, but no one had ever let her. Why not, I figured as I sat down on a chair and let her lather up my face. She did a very good job considering she’d never shaved a guy’s face before. Only one small nick near my chin, which I even have a hard time doing. 

We ate breakfast at the café with Molly and her grandmother before heading back out to explore nearer the lake where we could swim together when it warmed up a bit. Then afterwards we could explore each other again. We walked for miles, hand in hand and enjoyed teasing each other with every chance we got. We had become so very comfortable around each other and we confessed our wants, desires, likes and dislikes that we had never talked about before. We tried things with each other that we never would have imagined doing before this trip.

Soon the sun broke through the clouds and we immediately stripped off to our swimming gear and dove into the lake, playing in the water; We same before sanding in the shallows while Rachel stroked me as I fingered her. She surprised me when after stroking me faster and faster, I all of a sudden felt her finger wiggle its way up my ass. Whoa, was that a shock! But her playing also made me cum harder than I expected. I returned the favour the next time I had my face between her legs. I was licking her clit and was pumping a finger in and out of her, when I replaced my finger with my thumb and, since my finger was soaked with her juices, slipped my finger into her ass. I quickly found that she loved the feeling of my thumb and finger rubbing against each other while inside her.

When we had cleaned off and exhausted ourselves swimming, I rose from the water and headed towards a secluded beach to dry off in the sun. When I lay down and looked back at the rippling lake I saw Rachel emerge from the crystal waters. The redhead looked like a little mermaid as she too strode to shore, water dripping from her perfect bikini clad body. My heart skipped a beat in my chest at the sight of her, igniting an animalistic heat inside myself. I did my best not to steal sidelong glances at her beautiful face and lithe body as she joined me on the beach. Our fingertips touched each other and an electric shock went through my body. I knew Rachel felt it too because I saw her tense for a second. I didn’t know what this chemistry was but I knew we had it.

I felt my cock try to thicken. Rachel stood directly in front of me, her back to the lake. The sun blazed in the sky and there were boaters out fishing some distance away… but they might not have spotted us. Rachel kissed me again and stood back on the sand, her head level with my chest, her legs spread slightly as she presented her small, hot, athletic body to me. She pushed her hands behind her back and stroked her peachy bum cheeks. Then she moved her hands up her back to unclip the bikini top. She released her breasts, small and perky in complete proportion to her petite body, her nipples already elongated and ripe for sucking. She threw the bikini to the side and slid out of the bottoms. Her pubic hair was red and trimmed. I wanted to get on my knees and devour her. Rachel beat me to it and walked over and stood behind me. She placed a hand on either side of my shorts and pulled them down. My semi-hard cock dangled. My scrotum was tight up against my body due to the cold water and my very full bladder.

“I need to… head back into the forest first…”

“Why?” Rachel asked with a curious expression.

“I need to urinate!” I laughed, “It felt wrong to piss in the lake.”

“I did,” Rachel giggled. She kissed my back and reached around to my cock. “May I watch you? It gives me really kinky thoughts. It would turn me on to see you piss.”

“That is kinky,” I said. Fuck.

I groaned when Rachel looked down to my cock and pulled the foreskin back with one hand while she reached under my bum and legs to cup my tight scrotum with the other.

“It’s beautiful. Can I hold it while you piss for me?”

“If you’re sure…?” I questioned. Was this really happening?

I put one hand on her shoulder and looked out onto the lake as I spread my legs slightly to give Rachel better access to fondle my cock and balls. I concentrated as much as I could on the sound of the waves as they tumbled and mysed onto the beach, but I wasn’t sure I’d be able to do it. I’d pissed in urinals alongside other men but this felt different… more intimate… more taboo. I stood there naked, with legs widely parted; hands placed flat upon Rachel’s slim waist. Rachel was unashamedly eyeing my young manhood, taking her time, letting the sizzling moment of silence drag on.

Rachel stood before me, looking deeply into my eyes. She reached out and smiled to see me wince when her cool fingers made first contact with my now flaccid penis. My stomach fluttered at that first touch, and I drew in a sharp intake of air, as the hand lingered there, fingering my cock. I felt the stirring in my loins even before she sent her hand between my legs to find and cup my scrotum in her curved palm. I opened my mouth to say something, but she looked up at me and just shook her head, silencing me. As she held my questioning gaze she hefted my testicles, feeling the plump orbs move liquidly within their scrotal sac. For a long moment, she simply stood there, looking into my eyes, as she let one hand casually play with my balls.

She watched my mouth fall open, my breathing deepened, as she continued to fondle my testicles. She sent her fingers to explore beyond the scrotal sac to my perineum. She scored her fingernails along the ridge of engorged flesh, and heard me bite off a moan through pressed lips as I endured the teasing sensation. Then she let her fingers play around the sensitive wrinkled flesh before enclosing my testicles fully in her delicate hand. Quite deliberately, she gave the package a firm squeeze, before letting me go. My shoulders heaved with relief. She could see I was fighting for control, battling to hold on. My bladder at bursting point. She moved to my side; pressed her body against my thigh. Rachel was thrilled as she felt my body shiver. In response to the delicious feel of my masculine physique, she rubbed her pubis harder against my hipbone, getting a moan of pleasure from me. I was aware that her nipples were hard and aroused as she moved her breasts tantalizingly against my bare skin. She was right; this was really turning her on!

Rachel felt me shiver uncontrollably as she placed the flattened palm of her left hand against my belly, while her right hand went to the small of my back. She let both hands slowly slide down to their intimate destination. I couldn’t hold on much longer. I was in turmoil. I tried to stand perfectly still, helpless, as Rachel held my testicles, rolling my aching balls in the palm of her hand, weighing them as if I was a prized bull while her pliant body pressed into mine. I rose up on my toes at the powerful stirring in my loins and I shuddered. Rachel was well aware of my growing arousal, the increasing effect her delicate ministrations had on me, as I struggled to stand still as my need to pee dominated my senses.

I watched the thrill run through her body as she deftly slipped her right hand between the cheeks of my bottom, impudently forcing apart parting the mounds of flesh until her fingertips were pressed firmly against my sphincter. Now, she could feel the delicate tissue of my sphincter contracting violently against her fingertips as she delved between my buttocks. With a wicked thrill of audacity, she pushed hard against the tender opening to my bottom.

Her forehead was pressed against my warm moist cheek; she looked down at my trembling body. With an evil grin, she curled the slender fingers of her left hand around the awakening flesh of my swelling penis. She felt my prick surge in her hand, pulse violently; my buttocks tighten reflexively against her hand. She could see the turmoil I was in as she gave me no respite, impudently probing my sensitive sphincter with her fingertips. Beads of sweat were forming on my forehead. With her fingers still between the cheeks of my bottom, she tightened the fingers of her left hand around the shaft of my now semi-erect penis. Simultaneously, she pressed the fingers of her right hand against the sensitive membranes of my sphincter. I gasped and she felt my straining body shudder with the sensation of her audacious probing.

I arched back and let out a deep-throated groan as she increased the pressure. I shifted my weight, but I didn’t try to evade the sexual and bladder torture she was inflicting on me. She felt my buttocks involuntarily contracting onto her hand. She deliberately squeezed my penis with an even greater pressure, watching me wince. Now Rachel flattened the palm of her hand, held it against the tip of my penis, and pressed it into my belly while firmly rotating it. She was delighted when she saw my shoulders begin to heave; soon she had me openly panting. A tiny whimper escaped my tight lips. Still holding onto my prick, she leaned up against me and licked my chest as I clenched tight, trying to stop myself from pissing all over her.

I was squirming helplessly, wriggling my hips. My moan deepened into a helpless groan at the exquisite feelings of the redhead’s merciless manipulation of my manhood. I was a prisoner to the firm grip of those fingers closing on the shaft of my penis, unable to escape the exquisite agony of bladder torment and forced arousal, as she casually stimulated me to pee for her.

“Let go… let me hold it while you piss,” she hissed, her lips close to my ear. Her hand tightened on me, moved steadily now, pumping up and down with grim determination in slow even strokes. I whimpered, wiggled, unable to keep still. I shifted from side to side, danced in place; my body teetering on the edge of a massive piss as mighty throbs of lust surged up from my captive penis. Suddenly, my rigid body arched back, my hose like penis thrusting into Rachel’s clenched hand as though it were seeking the release my bladder needed. She felt my prick pulsating in her hand, knowing I was about to let go. She chose that moment to squeeze. My eyes were clamped shut, my jaw clenched as the unstoppable need to urinate. My body shook with sexual arousal as, with a final hard yank of that determined hand, I couldn’t hold it any longer. My need became too much and I suddenly felt my bladder open. The piss gushed out of my cock.

My captive prick exploded in that tightened fist, erupting, firing a strong yellow stream of piss into the air to splatter down Rachel’s leg. I moaned. My knees weakened; I almost fell forward, flinging out my hands to clasp Rachel’s tiny waist, panting mightily. She studied my flushed face. My eyes were wide open, my heaving chest gradually evening out as the flow arched between her parted thighs, onto the sand. She met my gaze and as she redirected the hot stream of urine onto her feet, then onto the sand behind her, delighting in the feel of having control of my pissing penis. Then she smiled up at me as her fingers wrapped around my cock. I could see her pussy was melted in her arousal. Here she was… my lover.. my girlfriend’s sister… the one person I trusted unconditionally… and she was holding my cock as I emptied my bladder! She could feel the pee race through my cock and out onto the beach. It felt weird… but she looked delighted to actually feel it going through my dick! As she stood there, holding my cock, she redirected the stream once more… directly onto her pussy. She soaked herself in my piss!

“Oh yes… that feels… hot… ohhhh.” Rachel’s slim fingers held my thickening cock and directed the piss all over her pubic mound then onto her very visible clitoris. I’d had so much to drink I pissed for about a full minute, before it gradually subsided and stopped. Rachel looked up to me with those beautiful green eyes. 

“Too perverted?” She asked.

“You’re drenched…”

My cock was growing to full stiffness in her hand now that my bladder was empty. I reached down to shake it but she placed her hand over the swollen knob.

“No, let me take care of it.”

Rachel got on her knees in the sand and took me in her mouth.

“Oh fuck,” I gasped.

She sucked me into the warmth and I put two hands on her freckled shoulders. How had this happened? This gorgeous girl on her knees was sucking me. Fucking hell, she had just tasted my piss and it turned her on. Then I placed my hands on her head and felt that lovely silky hair and massaged her scalp. I looked down to her face, her eyes closed as she took the knob out of her mouth and ran her tongue over it lovingly. She pressed the tip of her delicious pink tongue into the piss hole and gently squeezed the shaft to extract another precious drop. Then my cock was back in her mouth and she leaned forward to take its length down the back of her throat. She moved her head back and forward. I knew I’d spunk in her mouth if she kept it up. But I didn’t want to cum just yet. I reached down and took Rachel’s hands and helped her to her feet. My arms wrapped around her as we kissed. I looked at her and pushed her beautiful red hair back over her forehead like she’d done when she emerged from the lake.

“Gorgeous girl. Look at you.”

“You’re gorgeous too,” she declared, “you just did an amazing thing for me. I owe you, big time.”

“I’m not sure I deserve this…”

“Jeff, we are going to have sex right here. On this beach. I am so horny right now… But I need to piss too. Is that okay?”

“As long as I can watch.” The words came out of my mouth before I knew I had said them. I was shocked by my own statement.

“Well, come here, then?” she suggested.

I stood before her awkwardly, unsure of what I should do. Rachel, though, had no such uncertainty. Gently, she reached out with her left hand and cupped the underside of my crotch before sliding her hand up and allowing her thumb and forefinger to lightly grip my shaft, stroking it from the base to the sensitive head. She squeezed the head ever so slightly and then traced the tip of her finger back along the length before using two fingers to ‘patter’ up and down the swollen cylinder of flesh.

“So… are you imagining what it’s going to feel like?” she asked with a naughty little smile, her tone clearly intended to tease and arouse. I nodded dumbly, not daring to speak and then, suddenly, she released my penis and my turgid member sprang free, bouncing as though in excited anticipation of what was to come. “Lie down,” she commanded me, a near urgency in her voice.

My pulse was pounding as I lowered myself to the sand and I watched silently as Rachel watched me, my piss still glistening on her legs. She had taken a lot of sun in the past twenty-four hours and her small breasts gleamed like pale alabaster in the sunlight. She looked down into my eyes and then with a graceful economy of motion, stood over me, fully naked, and my cock throbbed at the sight of her. She did not shave herself completely down below, leaving a triangle of red-blonde curls atop her mound, and beneath it, her smooth lips were swollen, plump, and delectably parted. Her clitoris was larger than I had ever seen and was poking stiffly out from beneath its thick hood, glistening wetly. Rachel was, I could see, every bit as aroused as I was.

I watched as she stepped over me, her feet straddling my upper thighs, and then she lowered herself to her knees so that the prominent thrust of her mound was just an inch or so from my stiffly standing cock. Leaning forward ever so slightly, she reached down and grasped the base of my swollen root and shuffled forward, exhaling sharply as the bulbous head grazed the straining point of her engorged clit. She raised herself and my throbbing glans slid into, then down the soft inner folds until I was wedged tightly between the slick inner labia. She closed her eyes then, like a meditating nun, and then I saw her stomach muscles tense…

For a moment, everything went silent… even the waves crashing on the shore seemed to recede and fade to nothing… and then, like rivulets of lava, her pee broke over the tip of my cockhead, running in thin streams over the swollen flesh. It was just a trickle at first, hot and wonderfully exciting, but it lasted for no more than a second or two. Rachel’s eyes flickered open for an instant and then, with a little grunt, she tensed herself once more and let go…

“Oh, Jesus,” I gasped.

The trickle had become a sudden gushing torrent, exploding over me in a burning flood, splattering my lower abdomen and coursing down all sides of my shaft to bathe my ball-sack in a hot caress. The force was focused squarely on my own urethra and it almost felt as though it was spreading me open, searching for entry inside. The sensation was exquisite and my fingers dug hard into the sand beneath my thighs as I struggled not to cum. In less than a minute, the flow suddenly stopped… not dribbling to a finish, but abruptly cutting out. Rachel, released me, her eyes now open and glistening with excitement and she allowed herself to sit back on her haunches. My cock was now free, with droplets of her dew still clinging to the shaft and, at the tip, we saw a glistening bubble of sticky fluid.

“God… I almost made you cum, didn’t I?” she asked, clearly impressed. I nodded vigorously. “Wow…” she whispered, softly. Then she looked into my eyes. “I saved some,” she told me. “Did you still want to… do you want to taste me? Are you still ready for that?” She didn’t wait for a response but, instead, began to climb to her feet. I started to rise also but she motioned me back down. “No… stay like that,” she told me.

“How about something kinky?” I asked.

“What?”

“Sixty-nine each other, so I can taste your piss too?”

“Oh yeah.”

I lay down on my back in the sand and immediately Rachel was on top of me and I felt the wonderful sensation of her long red hair on my thighs and knees just before she took my cock in her mouth again. I looked up towards the golden bush with the swollen labia and it was so wet and I leaned upwards to taste it. Oh my god. Piss, pussy, gorgeous girl, and her sucking me at the same time. Could it get any kinkier than this?

I licked up and down the lips and slit, and wrapped my arms around her waist from above to draw her towards me. This brought her even closer and I was able to crane my neck upwards to lick around the rosebud of her anus. Rachel moaned deeply when I made contact and I concentrated my tongue on the opening to deepen her pleasure. I felt her shudder. Had I made her come? That thought made me think of my own orgasm and the sweet sucking she was giving me and I had to stop before I completely lost it. My Strawberry Shortcake pulled away and stepped astride me once again but, this time, directly over my upward gaze, facing my feet. Slowly, she lowered herself, squatting down just inches from my nose so that her pretty butt crack was spread open and her delectable little asshole winked at me from the shadows. I could smell the rich, musky scent of her arousal and, just beneath that powerful perfume, the sharp tang of the nectar droplet still stippling her plump nether lips. Unable to help myself, I raised my face to her and hotly kissed the twisted little orifice of her anus, causing her to shiver with delight.

“Not yet,” she warned me with a little giggle. “If you get me too excited, I won’t be able to pee again!”

Rachel laughed and leaned forward to hold onto me. She spread her legs slightly and bent her knees. It was so fucking hot. Then Rachel’s bladder opened and the piss gushed and hissed from her like a horse.

“That’s so hot Rachel.”

“Yeah, it feels really good too,” Rachel said. She reached down to play with herself and pissed all over her hand.

I lowered my head again and Rachel leaned forward slightly, grasping the root of my cock. She dropped lower still, the heat from her pussy now radiating my lips and then she went still. Once again there was a long, tantalizing pause and then she let herself go again, directing the stream of her amber nectar squarely into my waiting mouth.

It was the heat I noticed at first, and it wasn’t until I swallowed the first near mouthful that I could savour her too. It was a little salty, but mostly it was tangy and sweet at the same time, and the combination of the steaming heat and intoxicating taste made my cock throb. I swallowed hungrily as Rachel began to tug at my shaft, sliding her fingers up and down the length of it. When I had taken all she could give, she suddenly dropped onto me, pressing herself tightly against my mouth and rocking back and forth. She gasped as the turgid pink tip of her clit rubbed roughly over my lips and pressed down tighter still.

“Make me cum, Jeff,” she grunted urgently. “Make me cum…”

I myself was approaching the point of no return but then, seconds later, Rachel’s orgasm exploded through her, riding my face as though she were urging a racehorse to the finish line. For a full minute, we were each locked in a private world of intense, almost unbearable pleasure and then she collapsed, panting in exhaustion. Afterward, when the last after-shocks had subsided, Rachel disengaged herself and flipped over to kiss me.

“You know,” she said. “If you want to play this way again, I’d like it if we both did the peeing… but right now… I want us to fuck.”

Rachel removed my cock from her mouth. She scooted forwards on her hands and knees and I rose up on my knees behind her. What a wonderful sight. The gorgeous ginger haired girl was now on her hands and knees in the sand with her bum in the air, waiting to be mounted like a dog. I spat on my fingers and rubbed them over my knob, though it was already slick with saliva. I leaned forward and pressed my stiffness into Rachel’s wonderful sweet pussy lips.

“Oh fuck, Jeff, yes!”

It was tight but I slid in easily and held on to her waist.

“Fuck Rachel, you feel so good.”

“Oh baby, you’re so good too. So hard.”

Yes, I was. Almost too hard. I felt like I wasn’t going to last. Fuck, I didn’t want to ruin it for her. I made small strokes to try to hold it back. Then longer ones. But immediately I knew it was too much.

“Oh shit Rachel, I’m sorry. It’s too good… I’m going to cum!”

Rachel looked back at me. “That’s okay honey, I’m ready.” I shook my head. “Don’t worry. You don’t have to perform for me sweetie. We are going to be together forever so sometimes a quick fuck is going to be just what we need, okay?”

“No!”

“Shush Jeff.”

“I’m sorry.”

“No, look at me. Will you do something for me?”

“I’ll try.”

“Okay baby, take your cock out and squeeze it.”

I did as she asked.

“Now stand up and try to hold it until I put it in my mouth.”

I squeezed my knob as she assumed an unusual position; she lay on the san and arched her head back towards me, stretching her neck.

“Now, I want you to mount me. I want you to fuck my face like it’s my pussy. I want to feel my throat bulge and then I want you to cum. Is that okay?”

“Oh… yes… I guess so?”

“Good. I want it in my mouth. I want to taste your spunk. I want to swallow it. I’ve wanted to taste your spunk since we got here.”

Rachel leaned her head further back to suck me again and the ache of my pre-orgasm started. I reached down and placed my hands at her temples, then back over her hair to her delectable ears. I stroked the lobes lightly, then back up to the tops of her ears and rubbed with a finger and thumb. I positioned myself over her, propped up on my hands above her gaping pussy. Then I guided my dangling cock to her pouting lips and penetrated her oral cavity.

“Okay,” she announced, as if she was about to jump off a diving board. Then she pointed my cock slightly upwards, stretched her jaw open as far as it would go, and with her hands on my ass, pulled me up and into her.

She opened her mouth and took my tip into her. Her jaw strained to accommodate my shaft, but she slid down me, taking more of me inside her, inch by delicious inch. My glans pressed against the back of her throat, and she paused to adjust the angle before taking in any more. She gripped my flexing butt cheeks reflexively and tried to pull back, but as surprisingly strong as she was, I was still far stronger. I plunged my cock back between her lips, slowly but implacably, filling her throat so completely that the shape of my cock charted a bulging path down the front of her neck. I lowered myself down until her lips stretched around the thick base. She could hold her breath far longer than most, and her body’s natural athleticism meant her internals possessed a degree of… elasticity; Highly important when making love to well-endowed men.

I could feel Rachel’s tongue against the head of my cock, then as she slowly took me in, along the length of my shaft, like a ship running aground on land. She didn’t encircle her lips around it, but just left her mouth open as she steadily brought her head forward. I could hear the sounds of her breath coming from her throat and of her wet mouth taking me in. Rachel’s green eyes looked up at me. She moaned a muffled “ugh” to show that she liked it, and held me locked in her stare as she kept me half-way in her mouth. Then she tilted her head back and craned her neck slightly, closed her eyes and put her hand on my ass to pull me further in.

I watched as I plunged my cock into her open mouth. She was amazing. Rachel must have had a full six inches past her lips now. Her cute little nostrils flared as she took deep, steady breaths through her nose. I could feel her tongue tickling the base of my cock and then the head as it finally reached the back of her throat. Wanting all of it in her completely, I gently pushed into her, as if I was having sex with her pretty freckled face. The sudden aggressiveness of my lust had caught her off guard, and she’d only begun to loosen her throat when I drove her upward with muscles like corded steel, my eyes still closed, not yet fully conscious of my actions. She gasped around the tip, sucking in a deep breath like a diver preparing for the plunge before I plunged back inside, impaling her throat with my thick lust. Her lips touched my groin, nose pressed into my abdomen. I ground her face against my crotch before sliding back up and out. I plunged down again, and this time my hips rose to fill her with ever increasing vigour. I began to fuck her mouth after that, my strokes rising in speed and intensity.

Suddenly, I felt the flesh of her mouth shudder. She gagged and reared her head, withdrawing entirely. “Oh,” she said in surprise as she choked and caught her breath, a strand of saliva sparkled between her chin and the tip of my cock.

“I did it, though, didn’t I? She beamed at me, all teary-eyed now. “I guess a big hard cock like yours is a bit different from practising with a ripe banana.” She laughed and took in several deep breaths. “Let me try it again, okay?” She wrapped her fist around my wet cock and held it, then lowered her voice to a whisper. “Only this time, when I nod my head, push yourself into me and then really fuck me.” Her eyes brightened as she said it.

I was quivering as she gripped my ass and pulled me back down as she craned back her neck, angling her throat to mimic her pussy. She took the first half of my cock in quickly this time and then her breaths became careful and deliberate. She stretched her jaw wider and moved her face closer; I felt my head on the roof of her mouth and then the sound of the flesh of her throat being plunged. She closed her mouth and hummed deeply, her warm tongue enclosing me. Then she looked up into my eyes and nodded her little head with my cock filling her mouth. I lowered myself down into her oral cavity, the little redhead stretched her mouth open as if she was yawning, and I gently descended further into her.

There was a slight croak in her throat, but she held herself there. All eight inches of my hard-on were in her; the texture of her uvula and her tonsils tickled my head. Having her warm mouth covering everything from my balls to my tip made me shudder when I thought of pouring my cum down her throat.

Rachel took my cock out of her mouth with a slurp. “Ohhh, you’re so deep in me when you do that…” she said. She held me in her fist firmly and smiled. “It’s kind of like when you get all of your cock into me, into my pussy, and my body feels totally filled by how hot and hard you are.” I quivered in her hand as she said this and she began stroking me. I could see her mind working to come up with some new, inspired bit of dirty talk. “Don’t get me wrong,” she said sweetly, “I love it when you’re going in and out of me, thrusting… So many times when you’re on top of me, sliding into my pussy, I think, ‘Oh my god, I can’t take any more of you huge cock…'” She beamed up at me, and then looked down and began again, almost shyly: “And then you do that thing where you lift my ass up and really shove it into me, and it’s like this whole cock, right up to the balls, is inside my little foo-foo. It’s like that extra inch you shove in… it feels so good when you just plough me like that.”

She let go of me and my cock pointed straight at her as I repositioned myself. Rachel angled her head again, her hands on my ass and her breasts pointing at my abdomen.

“I’m ready,” she said flatly. “Tell me what you want now.”

“I think I need to see your throat bugle again,” I answered. She smiled and leaned her head back as far as it would go. Opening her mouth, she stretched her tongue well beyond her lips, and as she filled her lungs with oxygen and I sent my cock far inside her. I went quicker this time. I craned my head to look at her in profile as she put me deep in her throat. Her jaw was widely open, so much that her lips weren’t wrapped around the top of me, and she softly shut her eyes. I could hear the wet plunge of my head in her throat and had to look away to keep myself from shooting my load of cum into her. As I tried to keep my mind away from the pleasure, I felt a tingling through my balls. I looked down again; Rachel was tickling them with just the faintest tip of her tongue.

I kept my hands locked, holding me up above her, driving my cock in and out as if she were nothing more than a tool for my pleasure. She couldn’t resist the amorous carnage my cock now reaped upon her throat. Not even if she tried, and so her hands simply held onto my buttocks in abject surrender to her sister’s boyfriend’s lust. Joyful tears streamed from her eyes as my oral onslaught continued unabated, the rise and fall of my ass accompanied by lascivious squelches as I fucked her face. Saliva dripped from her stretched lips, coating my cock with a slippery sheen.

Her heart raced as her own arousal built, and my head slipped between her legs to tease her dripping sex. This was but a taste of what she desired, and a part of me ached for a glorious simultaneous climax, for my unrestrained desire for her and my absolute need to please her, to never end. Her arms rediscovered their strength, and she retreated them to her tits, clutching one breast, tweaking the rock-hard nipple between thumb and forefinger. I groaned, the heat rising within my loins as I watched her neck bulge every time I plunged into it. I was truly fucking her face now, bottoming out deep within her throat, her face squished against my crotch. She rocked gently to complement my movements, to fuck her mouth slowly, to prepare to flood it with spunk. Any second now…

There it was, the first sign I was about to blast. Rachel moaned. I must have leaked a little into her mouth and that moan meant she liked the taste. Oh god, she really did, she wasn’t just saying that. This would be one of the best sensations of my life. My head spun with the thought that the gorgeous girl beneath me being face fucked on the beach, and wanted me to cum in her mouth. She took my cock out and kissed the end and licked it and let me see her press the tip of her tongue into the opening as it widened and leaked more fluid. She stuck her tongue out and licked the underside and pressed my stiffness up to my tummy so she could move her tongue down to my balls. They’d loosened after my piss and now hung low and heavy with cum. The sight of Rachel’s pearly white teeth and the feeling on my balls made my toes curl into the sand. Her cool fingers came around to grab my bum cheeks and she moaned again. Rachel grabbed my cock and sucked it into her mouth again. The sensation was so sweet. How can a physical sensation be sweet? Well, it was. It was exquisite and I was going to blast hot spunk into this beautiful girl’s mouth because it was the only thing in the world we wanted. Rachel moaned again and her mouth was very warm and wet and I leaked some more cum into it. I was melting into her sweet lips. I started fucking Rachel’s ginger head again and shivered. She knew I was very close now and brought her tongue down to make frantic motions on the swollen wet glans in anticipation of my hot sticky load. I looked up at the colouring sky. The waves crashed onto the beach and Rachel wouldn’t fucking stop. Sucking and sucking and my hips wouldn’t stop fucking her face.

“Fuck Rachel, I’m going to cum!” I moaned. As if she couldn’t sense it.

The sweet sensation, that little spot of pleasure towards the end of my knob, suddenly ballooned into a gigantic ache. Then it burst into Rachel’s pretty mouth.

“Oh, Rachel.” I shuddered as I came. I loved her right then. I really did. The spunk pissed out of me. Spurt after spurt gushed out in a continuous stream. Rachel moaned at the sensation. I saw her cheeks swell as she swallowed some, but fuck, there was so much. My cock swelled, twitched, as rope after rope of thick, creamy love jetted out of the tip.

I held her in place, arms like iron bars, filling her up. I was so deep in her that my cum bypassed her throat entirely, settling instead directly within her stomach. More and more of my lust spewed into her with each twitch of my cock until she felt her stomach strain from too heavy a meal. She rested a hand against her abdomen and felt the contours quaver with the mounting pressure. Eventually, the torrent from my cock ended, and I pulled myself free from the almost frictionless vacuum of her mouth. My member softened slightly, and I rose up from her, her lips slipping off the tip with a wet slurp. Rachel looked up to me and opened her mouth and my cock slid out. I thought she was going to speak but instead about a cupful of spunk poured out of the side of her mouth and fell down to her delicious tits. It was so viscous. It dangled from her chin and dripped lazily onto her heavy breasts. She brought her hands forward and rubbed my semen all over them.

“That was fucking outstanding!” Rachel panted. Her hands made slick sounds as she rubbed the silky fluid all over her tits and chest and neck, and down to her tummy.

I reached down and took Rachel’s hands and lifted her to her feet. “You are amazing”, I said. I looked at her, covered in cum, unsure of what to say or do next.

Rachel placed a hand on my shoulder as her tits rubbed stickily against my chest.

“Don’t worry, you don’t have to kiss me.”

I laughed and took her hand and we walked into the lake again to clean up. At about waist deep Rachel went down under the water and came back up.

The sun was still high in the sky and I placed one hand on Rachel’s waist while I scooped up the glacial water with the other and washed off the cum that was still stuck to her body. The whole time she looked into my eyes as her sweet little hand fondled my cock and balls. I was loose and relaxed and still thick from the kinkiest experience of my life. We still had the afternoon and the beach to ourselves. I would do anything she wanted. I leaned over and kissed Rachel as a wave broke and it nudged us back towards the shore.

________

Back at the lodge, we packed our bags and found a fresh set of clothes. Our time together had ended. She reaffirmed the plan; Every two weeks Molly had secured a reservation at the lodge for me and one guest. I had paid in advance and Molly’s grandmother had given me a healthy discount. There didn’t seem to be much demand for the old lodges and I did worry about her and the business as Molly began to focus on her nursing. In two weeks time I would be bringing Jessica up here. Rachel demanded that I reenact the entire weekend with her, visiting the waterfall and then bringing her this sandy beach. In a month’s time it would be Molly’s turn to do exactly the same thing. I supposed it kept things even and I would at least get two weeks recovery time in between.

As we stripped out of our swimming gear ready to change, nature took its course and we ended up having sex on the sofa. In the middle of our wild lovemaking, Rachel was on top, riding me, and grinding her hips in a circle as I rubbed and pinched her nipples. We were running out of time before we had to vacate the lodge but really into things when she stopped. Then said, “You know I love anal sex… you can have me anally if you want me… just please go slowly.”

“You can sit on me slowly Rachel, if it’s too much to handle you can control it from above me.” I explained.

I don’t think I had ever seen Rachel so wantonly horny in her life, she wanted to sit on my dick and swallow it into her tiny asshole as she frigged her box to more explosive orgasms. Was she in heat? Was she ovulating? What had gotten into her? She wanted me to flood her ass with hot milky seed, until it was dripping from her raw asshole and leaking down her legs. The wild redhead stood over me, I was so tall compared to her, she was going to look so tiny trying to ride my cock but she was determined to fully engulf my manhood inside her tiny ass. She sat astride me with my cock against her swollen pussy lips, she leaned back and raised her body up with all four limbs. Gently she guided her tiny pucker over my swollen dick, she felt the cooling precum on the tip moisten her asshole as she rested it against my spear tip.

She lowered herself onto my cock slowly, her anus letting the tip of my dick press firmly against her little brown pucker. I stared at her face as she bit her lip in concentration, her beautiful green eyes examining my equipment as she attempted to expertly lower her hungry little asshole onto my unforgivingly huge prick. She rested for a moment and took some deep breaths as she pressed her anus against my cockhead.

I was so ready to be inside her, a droplet of clear cum oozed sensually out of my cock and provided even more lubrication to Rachel’s moist asshole poised accurately above the tip of my penis. She breathed deep as she pressed her tight butt hole down onto my pillar.I could feel her sphincter, tight and small being pushed into by my rigid unyielding tool. Rachel took some deep breaths and wiggled around a bit to get her asshole used to the invading force that sought to breach her forbidden zone. She smiled and undulated her hips in a gentle riding motion that invited her asshole to accommodate the giant head of my prick as it loosened her anus for penetration. She rocked her bum gently on the rigid member poised at her opening. My cock felt huge between her cheeks, she let her weight bear down gently as her anus relaxed, inviting the head of my penis to nuzzle into her rectum.

“Unnnh!” Rachel grunted as my manhood pulsed against her stretching anus, she held herself up using one hand and the force of my rock hard erection, as she used the other hand to please her horny little slit. Her asshole relaxed a little more and she felt me enter her slightly deeper, her hand vigorously masturbating her wet slit as she let her asshole slowly assimilate her lover’s manhood. My dick was so hard, it poked rigidly towards her insides, swelling and throbbing as her anus relaxed around the head of my cock slowly accepting it into her ass.

I heard, faintly through my lust, my girlfriend’s sister making a strange guttural straining noise… but I continued to push as she pushed back. After what seemed like a few tense minutes, the head of my large penis disappeared into Rachel’s rectum. I felt another resistance inside the hot void of her ass, but I pushed on. Suddenly my penis was inside; truly, fully, inside her. My oily shaft slid slowly inside her rectum until my thighs were pressed up against the naked cheeks of Rachel’s bottom. My penis had disappeared, the evidence of its presence an indescribably smooth, hot sensation, unlike anything I had felt. I could feel her asshole dilate as I slipped slightly further into her moist pucker. I could feel her heartbeat inside her asshole pulsing against my cock as I stretched her slowly open.

“Oh shit,” Rachel hissed sexily between her clenched teeth and she felt my huge cock pushing inside of her rear entrance. “So big, mmmnnhhh.” Rachel moaned seductively as she breathed deeply and rubbed her pussy, her asshole began to relax even more and suddenly the head of my dick disappeared into her stretched shitter. “Holy fuck Jeff! It’s in my ass, it’s in my tiny little ass, oh shit, oh shiiiiit!”

The expletives were flying fast from Rachel’s sweet mouth as she proudly leaned forward and rested her weight fully on her knees as she sat astride I with my cock head swallowed into her hungry ass. I grabbed her hips and began to gently buck my pelvis, working my dick into her as slowly as I could. The tightness of her peachy little bum was so exciting I had to restrain myself from thrusting aggressively, I was anxious to fuck her sexy little fart box into a quivering sloppy mess, but I needed to be patient.

Her sexy anus was stretched to the point of tearing. The sensitive flesh of Rachel’s shitter was not unlike a tight tiny mouth that had been forced well beyond normal capacity. Rachel’s hand shot out and slapped flat against my chest, I was ripping her apart. I stopped moving and grabbed a beautiful globe of tit meat in each hand. I smiled up at Rachel as she sat very still, waiting for her ass to relax enough to take more of her lover. I thumbed and pinched her long nipples lightly, Her gorgeous green eyes looking down at me in a gaze somewhere between pleasure and pain. I gently held her shoulders and pulled her body down close to me so they were chest to chest as my cock forced her backdoor uncomfortably wide open.

“We are one, Rachel. We always were. We always will be.” I whispered. I grabbed her damp hair and squeezed it as I found her mouth with my and kissed her passionately. We continued kissing and tongue wrestling, I trailed kissed down her neck and to her shoulder and collarbone. Rachel drank in the sensation of her illicit lover’s soft mouth on her skin, suddenly her asshole completely relaxed, all the tightness and stretching painful sensation ebbed away as her shit chute loosened to accommodate my cock. I felt the sphincter dilate around my penis. The pressure of her asshole stretched to capacity around my member eased off and she smiled that dirty little upturned corner of the mouth smile as her hungry asshole began to swallow my pride.

“Ohhhh fuck Jeff,” Rachel screamed as she slid down onto my prick. “It’s going in, oh shit, it’s going back inside me, you’re part of me. I’m joined… to you.”

The cock in her tight ass had her eyes watering but she didn’t seem in any discomfort anymore. She had never felt so sexually attached to her. I couldn’t believe what a super dirty slut she was, between the piss play and the anal sex, she was becoming quite the little whore but it felt liberating, there were no expectations of anything but mutual pleasure and animalistic lust. She really had become like bitch in heat, getting filled by my cock in the dirtiest way she could imagine. She always liked to get fucked in the butt and now my penis was invading her asshole. Her colon felt stretched and full, my dick was rearranging her rectum and guts as I slowly bucked my hips. She was a cum drunk fuck dolly impaled on her sister’s boyfriend’s raging cock. I felt massive inside of her. My thrusting manhood made her bung feel stretched, it hurt and not in a good way but I could see it in her eyes so I stopped.

“I don’t want to hurt you, Rachel,” I reassured her as I lifted her off me. Her asshole snapped shut as my penis was ejected out of her bottom.

Rachel quickly flipped over and wiggled her naked sexy ass in the air as she smiled at me, her piercing green eyes seeking approval, hoping she hadn’t disappointed me. 

“You’re a good little girl, Strawberry Shortcake, but I know you’re going to regret it if I don’t make things a little easier… Stay like that, I’ll be right back.”

Rachel watched as I got up and went towards the bedroom for a moment, I fished around in my already packed bag and returned to the living room. She was right where I had left her, looking back at me over her shoulder seemingly drinking me in as I stood naked beside the sofa, my veiny cock standing out proudly. I had a small tube of lube in my hand. I squeezed some lube into my hand and liberally rubbed it all over my erection, I then sat down beside Rachel on the sofa, her vulnerable ass still high in the air.

I returned her admiring gaze, focusing on her naked privates and asshole, being that exposed made her look so vulnerable and sexy, a little bit of fear and apprehension mixed with lust and sexual excitement. I squeezed the lube a good distance directly above her asshole so when the clear gel plopped onto her now angry red starfish, she gasped and bucked her hips in surprised delight. The little redhead was hyper sexualized and needed my cock in her tight butt. I could see she was determined to milk all the cum from my fuck tool with her friction burned, tiny raw asshole. I used my finger to massage the cool gel around her red, twitching pucker, soothing her passage for what was to come.

“Oh shit, Jeff, that feels so good. Mmmmnnnnn…” Rachel purred.

I repeated my naughty trick and dripped another glob of cool lube straight on her anus. When the slimy clear gel made contact, Rachel involuntarily bucked her hips in a mix of shock and pleasure. Her balloon knot looked slick, sexy and inviting, my cock was throbbing and I needed to pump a hot load into her naughty fuck hole. I kissed Rachel on her buttcheeks and slapped her ass tenderly enjoying the jiggle of her plump butt. I stood behind Rachel and her raised rear end. Her sexy ass presented and pretty, ready for our taboo sex. Rachel wiggled her butt and turned her upper body onto her side so she could watch I dominate her anally. The anticipation of getting reamed in her dirt box made her plunge her fingers into the sweet wet slit between her legs, she rubbed and tickled her clit.

She watched as I took a dominant hold of her hips as I stood above her and grabbed my erect penis to guide it straight up to Rachel’s slick wet asshole. She felt the familiar pressure of the invader at the gates of her forbidden passage. I began to move forward, pressing my slippery bell-end between her peachy bum cheeks and then onwards towards her twitching hole. As my foreskin retreated with the increasing friction my shiny glans stretched her anus. I thrust my unrelenting and strong manhood straight into her guts. Rachel grabbed the fabric of the sofa tight in both hands and bit her lip as the cock entering her continued to push inside her bum and began to rearrange her guts. My eyes closed as I sunk my sword into her to the hilt. When I finally inserted my cock fully into her ass I just held it there and waited for her asshole to loosen a bit while Rachel furiously flicked her bean. As soon as I felt the ring of pressure around the base of my cock loosen I began to pump my hips.

Rachel was in for it, she could see I was a fuck machine programmed for her anal penetration. As I picked up speed and power Rachel grabbed a throw pillow and clenched it hard in her fists while she bit down on the fabric and squeezed. Her ass was being plundered, aggressive thrusts were spreading her open, her guts were quivering and all of these new sensations were scary and exciting. I withdrew my cock and her ass felt suddenly empty as her anal walls were allowed to take their familiar shape and orientation inside her. Then as I rammed back into her, her anal cavity needed to quickly accept the shape of the penis inside her, pushing her sensitive insides all around and mixing her up inside. I sensed her did her finger inside her slit and felt my cock in her ass through the wall of her vagina, this sensation shocked and titillated her and propelled me into an erotic response.

She grunted as I frantically pumped at her back door. I had been building up a flood of cum in my balls since our last coupling. I wanted to squirt hot cum in her rectum. That shit pit needed to be deflowered and desecrated with my sticky semen. I wanted to pump my balls empty, deep into her bowels and then watch her fart out my creamy cum. This naughty ginger twin needed insemination! I increased my intensity as I fucked her, unmercifully pounding her backdoor. Rachel screamed as she dug her nails into the pillow she was holding onto for dear life, she bit down on it and wailed.

I was fucking her ass like I was angry at it. I needed to cum, Rachel could be an angel but now, for some reason, she was a devil and her butt needed to be taught a painful lesson. It wasn’t fair that a girl could be so sexy and have such a powerful effect on me emotionally without being aware of it herself. She needed to be dominated and put in her place, right now that was face down and ass up. Folded up and fucked into a heap, clutching onto a throw pillow for dear life, as my huge cock reamed her dirty little shit box.

I have to admit I was turned on by the power dynamic of dominating Rachel’s welcoming asshole. Her pussy was getting wetter by the second as my cock rearranged her colon and relentlessly fucked her aching bum. And she seemed to be more than just enjoying it. Her pussy was now sending a little rivulet of her juices down her thighs, splashing up to cover me, my abdomen, her ass, my swinging balls and my hairy pubis. The slick lube had soothed the angry redness of her anus and had enabled her to reach new heights of pleasure. The pain had subsided and quickly given way to the new, unusual sensations of our anal sex and I began to understand why women let men do it in their butt. It felt different, and good, to be filled up in this way. The pressure of my cock thrusting in her tight ass was foreign and mysterious, it was unlike vaginal sex, but no less pleasurable.

I grabbed her hips and expertly drove my dick straight up her ass right to the hilt. Rachel screamed in pleasure and discomfort as the unusual sensation of bum sex was renewed with angry lust and reckless abandon. I could tell she wanted that too. Just to fuck, like animals, with primal instincts to dominate or be dominated and breed with each other, without question or knowing why. Reduced to carnal functions and instinctual responses. I pumped aggressively, Rachel held her bum apart and bit the throw pillow as they both grunted and dripped sexy sweat. I slapped her ass cheeks with my right hand as I pumped hard into her stirred up guts. I grabbed her left tit and squeezed it hard as I clutched her breast for more leverage to fill her ass.

Rachel groaned as she felt my fullness inside her, as she felt my testicles graze her inflamed vulva. I eased back, my glistening shaft visible as it impaled Rachel’s anus. I grasped her buttocks with my hands and eased my penis in and out of her rectum. Instinct took over as I fucked her. Nothing, nothing in my masturbatory fantasies had prepared me for this experience as all reason left my mind. My penis transitioned from a fizzy sensation to that of a hot poker, like nothing I had felt before as the nerves of his penis head felt the smooth oily surface of the teenager’s rectum. I knew it would not be long as I gasped and grunted, a young man possessed by lust, drinking in the sight of my lover’s naked back, her red hair scattered all over a cushion, and her naked, pale buttocks bisected by the lewd sight of my strong young erect penis plunging in and out of her anus. The sensation of my forceful anal penetration had been more than she bargained for. This was the monster fuck of her young life, she was holding onto the arm of the sofa like her life depended on it, as my cock attempted to turn her insides out. She freed one white knuckled hand to insert some fingers into her squishy pussy and again she could feel my cock through the wall of her vagina inside her ass. This sensation and the thought of my phallus stuck inside her, ready to burst, renewed the sensations of electric pleasure that built up and sensitised her erogenous zones. Her nipples were hard, her clit was stiff, her ass was spread and a bit sore, her insides were soft and cavernous unlike anything I ever imagined. Her pussy was gooey and I delighted in her squeals of pleasure as she frigged herself in time to our butt fuck.

This was how it felt to be out of control, it felt wonderful, liberating, she was a submissive bitch, and I was nothing more than a filthy animal that knew how to use her. I was in mild shock at this point. My best friend was currently bent over naked. Her wetness was staring me in the face and my penis was embedded in her rectum. 

Rachel buried her face in the pillow, not wanting to accept the reality of what was happening, not willing to accept that this large invader thrusting into her most private of places belonged to another woman… her own sister. The initial pain of my hefty flared cock forcing its way past her anal sphincter had subsided, replaced by a sublime and satisfying feeling of fullness as her body accepted the intrusion. My penis became more and more insistent as the fucking continued, until she could tell that I had thrown all reason, all feelings of self consciousness and restraint to the winds, and I was going to fire my seed into her belly at any moment. She looked over her shoulder, her face a mask of desire and wanting. I took this as the sign to make our dreams a reality and grunted away at her ass, she wanted me to cum. I had made her cum so hard, so many times, in the past few hours and now she needed to make me happy. I arched my back as I slowed down for a moment, I was on the verge of cumming, my body tensing, my testicles rising. Rachel sensed I was close and started bucking her hips and pushing my dick in and out of her ass, undulating sexily, milking my engorged boner for a hot load. I was almost ready to explode, I let her keep bouncing and fucking my cock, the sight of her slutty little anus stretched around my prick between her plump ass cheeks all flushed from being slapped, it was only a matter of seconds.

“Shoot you load, for fuck sake! Give me you cum, Jeff!” She was determined to milk my cock for every drop of cum I had left in me. “Fuck my little ass, dump your cum in my bowels. Let me sit with it inside me all the way home…”

Apparently those were the magic words that caused me to lose control. I felt the moment had come. Rachel knew it too. With one last thrust, one last feral gasp from us both, my penis and even my own anus pulsed as my balls emptied their load into my next-door neighbour’s mother’s guts. Rachel felt a hot blast inside her rectum as my cum bolted out of my engorged glans in four strong spurts. As I ejaculated into her bottom, my mind flashed back to the various ways she had experienced my sperm; first, the sight of him ejaculating on my bed, then taking her virginity and blasting her very first load inside her, then all over her upper thighs as he writhed and cried as he was being soundly spanked, the cum soaking into her panties. Then, with her manual stimulation as the sperm splashed all over her naked breasts, and then next onto her wet inflamed labia and clitoris, smeared onto her pubic hair.

Now Rachel felt copious warm spurts ejaculating deep in her guts. Inside her belly. She was overcome with the strange and incredibly pleasurable sensation of taking a load in her ass. Except it wasn’t so much in her ass as in her tummy. This unexpected feeling caused her pussy to electrify and hyper sensitise, she felt so dirty and so used and so sexy all at the same time. We both held our breath as we experienced this last moment. They both knew, in our hearts, that this wouldn’t be the last time we would expose ourselves to each other like this. Rachel used the same muscles she used when taking a shit to literally push out my cock, the sensation of the slimy cum and my softening penis being shit out of her dissented ass made her start to orgasm and quake, her legs left shaken by the alien nature of the new sexual exploration.

Slowly, I withdrew my wet penis from her anus and it slowly softened. The pale skin of Rachel’s bottom glistened in the warm light of the sunlit lodge as I took one last look at this most intimate place between her cheeks… and retreated, my memories to last a lifetime. Rachel was still bent over, her vulva and her anus still glowing, waiting for her quiet trembling to subside. My cock was still twitching as I grabbed Rachel from behind and kissed her neck as I embraced her and lay beside her. She felt my slick length pulsating against her leg, my tool was warm and heavy, slick and sexy. I nuzzled into the sensitive flesh of her neck and shoulders as I kissed and held her close. She felt her intestines relax and her guts rumbled as she farted out a creamy load of hot cum.

“Ooops!” Rachel giggled, her laughter triggering her guts to spasm involuntarily causing her to expel intestinal gas and sticky white splooge.

I looked at the sexy mess I had made in Rachel’s ass and felt the guilt begin to rise within me. I’d lost my head fucking her. I hadn’t thought about the consequences or how roughly I had fucked her ass. “I’m sorry, Rachel,” I stated matter of factly as she scooped some of the cum fart out of her crack. 

I had never fucked anyone like that, not even Ellen. Our anal sex felt incredible; her insides felt different, her pussy was so sensitive she could probably cum just by wiggling her toes or clenching and unclenching her bum. The sticky cum dribbled out of her ass crack and caused her to shudder as her clit pulsed in the afterglow. I buried my face and mouth in her neck and squeezed her close, my strong arms surrounding her and making her feel needed, trying to convince myself that we had done the right thing.

“I’m your dirty little girl now,” Rachel whispered into my ear.

I smiled weakly and lay in my lover’s arms. She felt so good, I had made her feel like a woman, strong and beautiful, able to please her lover. Curled up in my arms she felt safe. Able to be loved by a man who knew how to take care of her. She wasn’t in love with me so much as she was now bound to me. I belonged to her now. And all that would have been fine… if I didn’t also belong to Jessica. What if Rachel would be a better partner for me? The guilt clawed its way into existence. Why did this always have to happen? I hated that I felt this way, I hated every single thing about it. This is one of the things that made me feel shameful, and like there was something wrong with me. Maybe there was? 

But Rachel didn’t understand. She just held me closely. Reassuring me that we were one. But there were two… three if you counted Molly. Four if you counted Sophie. Five if my past with Ellen also was considered. I had cheated on all of them and I had zero control over it. I hated that I also had zero control of the effect it had on not only me, but my relationship with her, and worst of all, the other women that I knew I loved. I hated that I couldn’t do anything or even think straight. Every time. It was all I could do to stop the pressure exploding my or how to stop the warm body-thumping throbbing in my body. I hated that sometimes it took hours of trying to get enough relief to not want to crawl out of my own skin. I hated that it made me seem like a sex addict, because with the obsessive compulsive thoughts and actions, and lack of control of them, it seemed like maybe I was. I hated that it affected my emotions and depression and happiness to such an extreme level after I had been given something so special. And I hated that my feelings always got so intensely hurt so incredibly easily on these things. Not jealousy hurts feelings, like crying overwhelmed, or like self critical, and very moody bipolar swings. I hated that I would become this person. Stricken with guilt. Desperate to seek absolution. I hated being so codependent… I hated needing her so much…. especially afterwards. After I had committed the sin. 

But I didn’t want to burden my feelings of guilt on the little redhead or her twin sister. So I smiled and pretended that I was going to be okay. We were going to be okay. We would go back home and avoid each other… and everything would be okay. We packed up and loaded the car and prepared to head home but I would never forget our time spent at the lodge. We walked hand in hand to the café to say a last goodbye to Molly and her grandmother and on the way home we didn’t speak much. No words were necessary and she kept my load inside her, all the way home, as she promised. The depth of the feelings we had discovered for each other would last a lifetime. But how long could my life be, feeling like this?

Jessica was waiting as we pulled up outside the house. Rachel immediately ran into her arms and the two sisters disappeared into the house to compare notes and share in Rachel’s experiences. I unpacked the car with their father and under the watchful loving gaze of Sophie, holding our baby. 

“You look different.” She stated as she handed over Jacob to her husband. He instinctively knew to let us have time to talk. I let her lead me into my house, leaving the twins to indulge in their gossip.

“I’m no different.” I replied, with honesty.

“You hide it well but I can see you’re in pain. Whatever has happened… It’s okay,” she cooed, taking me by the hand and leading me upstairs to her bedroom. “You’re home now. Just relax. Let me take your mind off things.”

But it wasn’t okay. It wasn’t going to be okay. Still, her voice was soothing. I looked up at her beautiful, heart-shaped face. Her skin was like porcelain-smooth and milky white. Her hair was perfectly styled, long and blonde, cascading over her freckled shoulders. And her eyes…her gorgeous, pale blue eyes. I had fallen in love with those eyes the first time I had seen them. But as she spoke, it was her lips that captured my attention-her dark red, full, soft lips.

“Relax…relax,” she repeated. “It’s going to be okay. Really.” If I could have forgotten about the situation, I could have believed her just from the tone of her voice. It was calm and confident. But I couldn’t forget the situation I was in. It was so different from what I’d planned-from anything I’d foreseen. Sophie’s hands were pressed against mine. But she wasn’t holding them. She couldn’t do that. I’m not a very big guy, but I could have easily thrown her off. I think she held me the way she did because she liked feeling as if she was reassuring me. She wasn’t, but she was definitely in charge. She moved her body into contact with mine, but kept her face just inches away as she continued to try to calm me.

“Just let it happen. It will be fine. Really. Trust me. You’ll be fine.”

How could it be okay? How could I be fine? Sophie let go of my arms with one hand and drew her hand slowly down my body to my thigh. She gently pulled my thigh toward her. I could have fought. I could have thrashed and flailed, but to what end? I was defeated. She closed her bedroom door behind us and we just stood there, in silence, occasionally looking at each other and I smiled at her uncomfortably. No words were necessary. Quickly, without giving me time to think, she took me in her arms, gazed into my eyes for a moment, then brought her lips to mine.

Thus, the kiss began.

It started slow and soft, our lips together slightly parted. Then the warmth of it began to build. I felt my toes curl slightly as if they were somehow involved. My knees weakened a little and I held on to her more tightly. The kiss began to grow. Our tongues took up the kiss and became involved in their own way. First they played tag, hiding from one another and finding joyfully the other exactly where one would expect. I began to lose my sense of the rest of the world. First, the outside sounds disappeared and I could only hear her breath and soft moans that escaped from between our locked lips. Soon the room dimmed and I could only see the blue of her eyes, sometimes closed, sometimes locked in mine as they became a part of the kiss as well.

I tensed, but didn’t resist. Sophie’s tongue parted my lips and pushed into my mouth. I hesitated, then my tongue touched hers. The tension drained from my body like someone had pulled the plug from a sink. My eyes closed and my lips softened. Sophie’s hand touched my chest. She squeezed my hard muscles and rubbed my nipples. The mature woman’s hand moved down over my rigid stomach muscles and settled on the hard bulge in my pants. She rubbed my long cock firmly and kissed me harder… as she pulled down the zipper of my jeans. Her fingers pushed into the fly and wiggled through my pubic hair until they touched the hot skin of my cock. The room had become quiet as a tomb, except for the wet, sucking sound of Sophie’s fingers moving in and out of her pussy.

“This has recently been inside my daughter and you’re wondering what she’s telling her twin… Now let me compete for your attention too?” she asked, “Let me refocus your mind… I want to make love to you.” 

“That won’t help things at all!” I replied.

“I think it will,” Sophie said.

She pushed my jeans down and my cock flopped out. Sophie’s eyes bulged as she pressed herself against me and placed her lips back on mine, keeping me from saying anything more. Soon I became one with her and my body melted into hers, my fears receding. I began to feel her passion rise as the kiss took over more and more of her body. I felt her becoming warm and then wet between her legs and she could feel me rise and press against her stomach. Her robe parted and our flesh touched completely. We then began a slow dance as together the kiss took us onto the bed. Our legs were in danger of giving out as the kiss consumed more and more of our muscles. I fell back on the bed and Sophie fell with me but the kiss lived on. Its intensity grew now that gravity was no longer fighting it.

The kiss willed her legs to wrap around my body and that I entered her. No longer could the kiss be denied. It took over my body and mind completely as the guilt dissipated. She prophesied that she would be able to restore my balance and refocus my mind. The touch of her smooth skin against mine soothed me. She saved me, as she always did, as I lost myself in her embrace. Her whole body felt electric. I raised myself up and looked at her chest, the rapid rise and fall of her quick shallow breathing. Her dark lactating nipples were rigid points of flesh on her heaving tits, a light sheen of sweat on them. My large cock was twitching, pre-cum dripping, the shaft hard as steel, the head an engorged purple mushroom. Panting, Sophie raised up and pulled me towards her. She wrapped her hands around my neck, and said, “Rachel had her fun… Now it’s my turn.”

She pulled me into her and I felt my cockhead nuzzle between her puffy labia. As I started to slide between them, Sophie raised her legs up and locked her ankles in the small of his back much as Rachel had done. As I slowly pushed in, she used her legs to push me forward. She felt that pleasurable stretching of her lips and then the walls of her pussy as my thickness penetrated her motherly flesh. There was nothing quite like the pleasure I felt as the silky hot wetness of Sophie’s lips first touched then engulfed my head. Then, I was feeling the indescribable hot, wet, silky tightness of her pussy gripping me as I filled her. I had his hands either side of her shoulders, looking down into her blue eyes as my thighs bumped hers. I started to pull back out, already starting to feel my release starting to build. Sophie’s heels were digging into the small of my back, her fingers were locked on the back of my neck, and she was staring up at me, smiling.

My second thrust was quicker and harder. I couldn’t believe the pleasure coursing through my body as her tightness gripped my hardness. I started moving quicker and immediately felt that feeling. I stopped, hoping to end it, like stopping stroking when I jacked off… most times stopped it. Our forbidden copulation began in our tongues as we began to direct what the rest of the body would do. My tongue entered her mouth and began to thrust in exactly the same rhythm as my manhood inside of her. She squeezed her vagina around me in the same manner as her lips squeezed my tongue. The actions of the kiss became the direction for our lovemaking. Moans escaped her lips as the passion rose and consumed us. Never once was the kiss in any danger of stopping as our bodies complied to its demands. The kiss consumed us, built our passion to higher and hotter limits.

Downstairs Rachel was a vessel for literally millions of my sperm, her ovaries ripe with eggs ready to be fertilised, her ass still full of my cum. Jessica would be revelling in her stories, her pussy drooling, anticipating the fucking she would always recieve after sharing me with another woman. And here I was, in her fathers bed, between her mothers legs, mating once more with the woman I had inseminated a year previously. Our illicit kiss continued on, its momentum building as our bodies mirrored its actions. I felt something begin to rise inside of her. It felt like an orgasm building only much deeper. I too began to feel something warm growing deep within me as our kiss called something deep and primitive inside me.

The bed began to protest as we continued unwilling and unable to stop as the kiss that consumed us. It rose inside of us and began to grow hotter. The kiss called to it and it responded growing hotter as we became more passionate in our lovemaking. It continued to grow, building inside until our very bodies seemed on fire. I knew I had no control now, I was completely at the mercy of Sophie, the kiss and that which the kiss built. I began to feel something familiar within her as her orgasm started to shudder but soon I realised that it was more than just an orgasm. It was much more. And that’s when I felt a stirring deep within my loins. I began to build faster now, taking energy from every muscle and focusing on my thrusting inside her. Sophie began to convulse like any orgasm but this was just the beginning. The kiss urged the climax on. Like a giant wave, it was preceded by smaller waves of orgasm that she felt and dismissed in preparation for the big one. 

I felt her shudder under me. As I felt it growing nearer and nearer I briefly considered breaking the kiss to prepare but I could not stop it. The kiss controlled it and it controlled us. She felt it first as the largest wave overcame her and she moaned into my lips and wrapped her legs around me to take it all in. Waves of heat and spasms shook her to the soul as she struggled to maintain her consciousness.

“Just let go, Jeff,” Sophie gasped, her heels applying more pressure to the small of my back.

I didn’t need her encouragement, and stopping mid-thrust did no good. No sooner had that feeling started, I raced past the point of no return. I groaned as I felt that first strong spasm, feeling my semen spurt into her tight tunnel of silky hot wetness. The cords on my neck stood out as my motionless dick spurted its seed into her. The pleasure was exquisite; Nothing could prepare a man for something that felt this good. White hot cum pumped deep from within me and filled her with the results of our passion. Over and over we came, thrashing while the kiss continued on. Our bodies shook, convulsed and moaned while the kiss maintained its control.

Each time Sophie felt my invading cock jerk as another spurt of semen flowed, she pressed her heels a little more firmly into my back. After that first incredible contraction that had blown my seed into her, I had started pushing in short, rapid thrusts. I could feel the huge amount of cum I was releasing filling her vagina and spurting back past the part of my shaft that was inside her. I felt what I knew was the final muscular twitch and buried myself in her. She looked at my face, red from the pleasure, eyes half closed, teeth bared and I felt my cum ooze from her overflowing canal. Cooing with delight Sophie flexed her pussy muscles on me as I slowly started withdrawing.

“Holy fuck,” I panted, as my now softening cock fell out of her, my semen which had already been slowly leaking out, strung out with me. The thick, white, cream made its slow way down to Sophie’s thighs, then to the sheet.

“We are always so good together, Jeff,” Sophie said, already thinking of the things they were going to do in our futures, “I don’t like to see you suffering. I told you; I will always be here for you to help you relax and refocus. I will always relieve your stress. On demand… I mean it, I will drop everything for you.”

I lay there thinking for some time afterwards. My mind was ticking with randomness, centering on just one thing while my body still asserted itself to the feel and touch of the bed. How could a married woman do this to me? How could I let so many women control my emotions without even trying? Never would I be able to understand how I could feel so elated yet miserable at the same time. Both feelings were pitched too intensely in her presence. I died for her touch and died from it at the same time. Even now, as she twitched beside me in the afterglow of our sex, those intensities were doing battle in my mind. I fed on her with my emotions, making me feel empty most of the time. After all, how could I find fulfillment with something that is not there?

I pressed my head to the mattress; the silk of the sheet soothing my cheek was a poor substitute for the imprint left behind from the last twenty-four-hours. I could feel her… taste her… smell her. The scent of her hair on the pillow, the smell of sweat and skin on the sheets, the tinge of her essence on my own body; it was enough to drive anyone out of their mind. Would we always do this? Was this who I was now? The torment of the whole mystery was that I could never really say no to her. It was enough to make me feel hollow inside. I needed her so she could breathe, but feared that she poisoned me with each breath. How could a woman do this? Did any of them even know that they were killing me, slowly, a little every time? Of course they didn’t know. They only knew their own feelings. 

I turned away from Sophie’s semi-conscious body and rolled myself to her husband’s side of the bed. Curling into myself for comfort I allowed my emotions to play havoc fully in my mind. I didn’t like being this way. I wanted to be myself again. I wanted to be strong and willful, bold and powerful, I wanted to remember what it was to be stress free, guiltless and have pride. As I lay there I worried that this was all that was left of me. A balled-up shell of a formerly confident man who had been exposed to the fact that I was now beyond broken. I needed Sophie to fill the void inside me, but if I held onto her much longer, I knew with certainty it would be my end at the same time. Misery is the harsh aftermath of unsatisfied passions, and on this score I was quite familiar. My thoughts stopped racing, they began to focus. I was undone, empty for the last time… until the next time.

It’s a strange thing to hit rock bottom. And stranger still to know the precise moment when said event occurs. You are going along, business as usual when it creeps in on you like the afternoon tide. Things seem okay, then they get a little dangerous and before you know it, you’re out to sea with nowhere to go or hide. The only course of action is to swim hard forever or to smash against the rocks, hoping you are quickly lost. What do you do when there is nothing left to do? Where do you begin when you have no idea where you are? All that you know is that everything is a failure, every part of you is a loss, and emptiness takes on a whole new meaning. Times like these are beyond depression and the horror of suicide. Rock bottom is when there are no emotions, nothing left, nothing at all. There is no reasoning, and it takes reasoning to die.

I did have choices. I could lie silent with my mind racing, racing to the tune of regrets, doubts, fears, failures, and never agains, never wills. Or I could pick myself up slowly and pray with desperation. That desperation would turn to passion, a passion to live. A passion to rise up, again, from my married lover’s marital bed and face the lie that my life had become. With this came a brief elation. After all, when you’re at your lowest point, any small hope is an advance onward. What they don’t tell you, however, is that there is a catch on this road to new revelation. If at once you fall, you find you will find yourself falling all of the time.

So there she was, my heroine, saving me from falling for the umpteenth time. I needed her for reassurance, for the strength she breathed into my hollow insides. But with the hope of finding strength in her comes the reminder that she was part of the reason I was broken. Each time she breathed me back to life, she sucked more away. I was fading a little each time… and no-one knew. No-one could see. No-one understood. 

So I smiled my fake smile. In a way I hated her. I hated her because I loved her. I hated her for being selfish, for being elusive, and mostly for knowing my mind. She assumed much of me, and I played the part well. How did this matriarchal woman have the power to do this? It was simple really; I had empowered her. Willingly. And now this was my life and I needed to accept it. 

I lifted myself from the bed my girlfriend and my son had been conceived in. Sophie stirred beside me, coming down from her euphoric, endorphin fueled high. She looked beautiful. I should be proud to call her my lover. I should be honoured that she carried and gave birth to my child. And, for the first time, I was. Despite it all. Despite the sounds of merriment from twins downstairs, knowing I was the topic of their conversation. Knowing I was destined to be with one of them forever. Despite knowing that one day I would need to choose. Until that day I came I needed to accept my fate. Sophie was right again; I had changed. I had finally awakened. I knew this was now my life. I looked down upon the married woman and contemplated what would come next. On days like these staying in bed would be the best course of action. But this bed… no, she was still there.

Her aroma.

That’s what I woke up to. And then the rest of my life stretched out before me with all the intimate infinite possibilities shining brightly. 

Our scent.

I don’t know the best way to describe it, but it deserved better than the “smell of sex.” The slightly stale reminder of sweat and cum… which doesn’t sound great when you say it like that, but in the moment, with Sophie still in my arms, it was nice. I opened my eyes to the diffuse glow of sunlight and remembered it was still Saturday. I lowered myself back to her husband’s pillow. I needed rest. After last night, and this morning what I needed was a shower.

“I see it in your eyes,” she mumbled. “You have changed.”

“I’m still me… but I feel… lighter.”

An ever-so-subtle smile curled the corner of her bee-stung lips. She rubbed her eyes a moment later and looked around. “You needed that. You need to know that you are loved by all of us… and we all need you. We are learning… all of us… how to make this work. But we understand that to give us your heart… you have to break it into smaller parts to share it between all of us.”

“You all take a little piece of me.”

“I know, but it doesn’t diminish you, Jeff. I hope you realise it only makes you stronger…” She rolled and stretched like a cat. “…And yeah. I think I needed that too.”

“What?”

“You.” If this was how it was going to be for the rest of my life, I needed to get used to it. Sophie leaned in and kissed me gently, almost innocently. As she pulled her sensuous lips away, she said again, “Shhhh. It’s okay now. Everything’s okay.”

________

That’s how it was. Two weeks later, and at Rachel’s insistence, I took Jessica from Uni back to the lodge. We followed the same groundbreaking trail that Rachel and I had forged and we visited the same places, including the waterfall, and did much the same things. It was outstanding. Two weeks after that it was Molly’s turn. I picked her up from work and spent the weekend with her, again doing the same things and seeing the same places. Molly too was simply incredible. On my return University kept me busy for the next week and I had been away on a placement for four days. I had slipped away late Thursday afternoon to be with Jess and a fast drive had me home mid evening. Now, it was Friday night and I was back in my own house and in my own bed. 

The weather had turned awful so it was unlikely that we would fit a café visit into what was looking like a packed weekend anyway. Naturally that first night back home Jessica sneaked into my house, just as Ellen and her Mom had done before her and we had a session together, satisfying the lustful desires we had let build during the week away from each other. Twenty-Four hours later and we were back in Jessica’s house repeating the same reproductive process. Rachel met Molly after work but we heard she was going to head back to the café to help her grandmother. Rachel would stay with Molly for as long as she could and with their parents visiting Joseph’s estranged father we had their house to ourselves.

We were lying on Jessica’s bed in a state which was a sort of cross between an interlude and post-coital bliss. Jessica was at the top of the bed, head propped up on pillows and the bed-head, legs akimbo. I was lying between her legs, my right-hand remained buried in her pussy but motionless. Her bedroom reflected her nature literally, white and pink, filled with stuffies and meticulously tidy with a rather convenient large mirror by the side of her bed. Whatever the position, all we had to do was turn our heads and at least one of us could see ourselves fuck… and after spending the previous weekend between Molly’s legs, the time apart from her had made her hornier that ever! She really did love sharing me with the two women who were probably shagging each other senseless in the back of her car up at Lonely Hearts View.

As we recovered together Jessica engaged in pillow talk before asking, “So… you like anal sex, you like being dominated sometimes, on occasion you enjoy fucking me hard. We even get a kick out of watching ourselves in the mirror… we look so good together, don’t we?”

“We are the perfect couple,” I agreed.

Perfect except for the fact I was screwing her sister, her mother and her best friend.

“Jeff… Do you have any other fantasies?”

“I’m more than happy with my reality, Jess.”

“Say, if I asked you if you would be interested in a threesome?”

A secret smile went from me to her, it wasn’t hard to follow the pattern of her thoughts. “One of you is quite enough for me.”

“Oh, that’s a shame… because I’ve had an idea,” she giggled.

The thought of the twins together and at the same time leapt into my mind. It was a powerful image. The redheaded twins; they weren’t ten out of ten, they cheated the scoring system being twenty out of ten easily. They had bodies to die for. I am sure Jessica could have been a model, Rachel too if she had only had more self-confidence. The twins were slim, long legs, a firm ass rounded buttocks, flat abdomens and hourglass waists. Jessica, Rachel and even Ellen were so out of my league back at school that I barely registered their existence… until they moved in next door. I do remember the twins seeming to be aloof and their big sister to be a flirty sex bomb. At school the boys in my class were all bereft when Ellen went on to college. She had been one of those golden girls, you will know the type, far too pretty for her own good and all over social media feeds. In the twins’ case their exploits were rather more reserved. They were in the year below me, shunned the limelight, and our paths never seemed to cross. But now… things were very different. 

“So if we had a threesome would you rather it be with Molly or Rachel?” She bit her lip and looked at me through her long eyelashes.

“Jessica, I can’t answer that question.” I replied.

“Rachel was always up for it. Even when we used to watch with Ellen. She even mentioned that she watched us last night from the nursery.”

I needed to get into the habit of closing those curtains! My mind recalled our activities the night before in my bedroom. We had played with wild abandon, starting on the Thursday evening shortly after my parents had gone to bed. First we had showered together, my soapy fingers slithering into Jessica’s pussy. Not bothering to dress I bent her over in front of the window and fucked her. We had adjourned to the bed, you get the idea, sleep had not been on the agenda. “I hope she didn’t see much.” I mused.

“She saw me with my pussy being pounded up against the window. My titties pressed up against the cold glass.”

Fuck! By the end of the evening we had been getting quite extreme, Jessica had been screeching with joy, by that stage she had been in a state where the slightest touch caused yet another orgasm. But back home, with our parents and her twin sister around we had few opportunities to go to these extremes.

“So what was said, after she said she’d seen us?”

“I told her about our sex and she mentioned it was like watching herself get fucked… I guess it would… and it got me thinking… I would like to watch too.”

“I get it, I see why you would be curious. But why do you want to share me… you could keep me for yourself?”

“Because it’s the right thing to do. When we met over ice cream I knew I had met someone special and I knew why Ellen was desperate to keep you from me… even seeing me! I didn’t want, and I still don’t want, that for Rachel. I fell for you… love at first sight. Then she asked me what some of the things we were doing together was like. I tried to explain to her the emotional pleasure I got from surrendering myself to you. That my body was a gift to you. It was also a demonstration of my trust in you.”

I enjoyed this recitation of her love for me so I listened silently without any comments.

“I wanted to know if she would fall for you too… so we swapped and she did. From that day every time we went out together we shared our thoughts and experiences. I tried to explain the excitement beforehand, when during the day I’d look at your photo and shiver in anticipation. When we started… doing sexual things together… I told her how good and satisfying it felt when you touched me, when we kissed, how you would make me cum… how I would make you cum too. It was incredible… we couldn’t stop even when you started having suspicions.”

“Somehow, despite everything, we still ended up together. I love you Jessica… I love your sister too. If it’s something you feel you want to share… then I’m hardly going to say no. I can’t say no to you. If it’s within my power… you can have anything you want.” 

What more could I say? We kissed, long and hard, sealing the deal it would seem. When she came up for air she looked at me panting, Where was I? Yes, a threesome. She asked if I wanted one and I submitted to her as I always did.

“Rachel thinks we can just be ‘friends with benefits’, she thinks I am only emotionally attached to you and our sex means more than the sex I have with her…”  I looked into her deep green eyes, “But I fell in love with her too… I can’t differentiate between the two of you.”

“I created this problem. I’m sorry we ended up swapping with you, each time one of us would go one step further to outdo the other… until we ended up where we are today.”

“I felt like I was being used… but it had its positives as well I suppose.”

Rachel must have been listening, the bedroom walls were not sound-proof and I guess she probably had a glass against the wall. She did not even have the good grace to act surprised when she opened her sister’s bedroom door, slipping into her sister’s room where she lay naked with me. She stood there in the doorway as she surveyed the scene, she was wearing a garment best described as a long t-shirt or short night-shirt with Disney prints on it. How long had she been home? How much had she heard?

“Hey Rachel, we were just talking about you,” Jessica said, patting the bed beside her.

“I know. So are we going to have a threesome?”

“No,” Jessica replied, “well not tonight, anticipation is everything and we all want our first proper threesome to be very special, don’t we?” She turned to me, putting me on the spot.

“We wait until Saturday evening, so we are all rested.” I said, trying to buy myself time to think. The last two days had already taken their toll and I wasn’t sure if Jessica’s suggestion was a good idea. “Why aren’t you with Molly this weekend?”

“I was. We were… well… we did have plans to spend the weekend together but her grandmother needed her back home.”

“Oh, that must be annoying.” I sympathised.

“Frustrating!” Jessica added.

“You have no idea! I’m horny as hell, Molly left and then I overheard you. I’m glad at least one of us is getting some,” Rachel said in a desperate tone.

“I’m sorry, sis but Jeff’s spent! Look, Mom and Dad are away until Sunday with Jacob so I am going to make it very special for all of us.” Jessica said, “A nice meal, not too much but just right, a couple of glasses of wine, soft music and we will all enjoy ourselves.”

Still naked and in Jessica’s bed Jessica and her twin began to make plans. As Jessica said, anticipation was everything, so for about an hour the three of us sat talking, choreographing some of what would happen on Saturday. Then I turned to Rachel, “are you absolutely sure you want to do this. What we have is special. Changing it… seems like a big risk. I love you both… but separately.”

“I’m sure. I’ve seen you and Jessica together. You’ve seen us together. Maybe this is just the next stage?”

“I had forgotten about that! Seeing you kiss your sister was mind blowing,” I said, “the thought of you two practicing when you were younger… wow!”

“He once told me that it was my fantasy to see two women together,” Jessica giggled.

“Hey, actually I said it was every guys fantasy to see two girls together!”

“Especially identical twins!” Jessica added.

Rachel looked at me and raised an eyebrow.

“Guilty as charged,” I sighed.

“What do you say, Jessica? Should we give our man a little sneak preview?”

Jessica did not respond, she just looked at me and leaned forward and pressed her lips against her sister’s, softly. Rachel’s tongue shot out into her sister’s mouth, fully extended and rough, and Jessica had to fall back, immediately laughing hysterically.

“What’s so funny?” Rachel demanded, as her sister had rolled around on the bed giggling.

“You’re, um, a little eager. Keep your tongue in your mouth this time, or lover boy here is going to be nutting all over us before we’ve even started!” Jessica said, still grinning.

They both looked at me then Jessica leaned forward again, and pressed her lips against her sister’s. This time Rachel remained almost frozen, her lips pressing back, but remaining mostly inert. Jessica found this easier to deal with, and she slowly kissed Rachel’s lips. Jessica leaned farther in, her lips pressing harder against her sister, and began to open her mouth slightly. Rachel, wary of her sister’s complaint, kept her tongue in her mouth. Jessica’s lips pressed against hers, gently kissing and suckling in an experience that was totally new to Rachel. I was amazed. Yup, definitely every guy’s fantasy right there! After several long minutes of delicacy and tenderness, Jessica softly moved her tongue forward. Rachel let out a soft moan, feeling her sister probe against her lips. Rachel looked amazed, and I never even dreamed sister’s kissing could be so fun. After a few minutes of this gentle kissing, Jessica pulled back and looked at my expression.

“Something like that?” Jessica asked. I nodded enthusiastically.

Rachel laughed at my response and then headed back for the door, “Better be ready for when it happens for real!” she announced as she exited the room. They were right, they had left me high with anticipation.

“Now that I have you all hard and desperate… maybe you have one more round left in you?” Jessica grasped my erect cock. I rolled her over onto her back and she lifted her legs onto my shoulders. Slowly my cock slid back and forth, the whole length traveling against her gaping pussy. I watched her face tremble as I ran my knob through the lower portions of her pussy lips, concentrating my movements over her pussyhole and pushing her folds apart.

I slid my left hand to her tits, cupping them in turn, squeezing them, and pulling on her nipples. Jessica continued to moan, her sounds getting louder and higher in pitch. I kept waving my cock through her slit with fast up and down strokes, making sweet, wet music as her cream dripped onto my knob and fingers. Every couple of seconds, I paused my pussy strokes and gave my dick a quick tug, polishing my shaft with Jessica’s slippery lube so I could fuck my tool into her body as smoothly as possible.

“Tell me when you’re about to cum,” I said, still stroking her slit with the head of my cock while I massaged her body with my left hand, caressing her breasts and sides, her ribs and stomach, the insides of her thighs and the space between her pussy and her asshole.

Jessica’s face tightened. She took her lower lip between her teeth, her head turning to the right as her skin turned pink. I slid my left hand between her legs, using my fingers to spread her pussy lips open, creating that pretty pink butterfly between her thighs. I pushed my cock into her, my piss slit gently kissing her cervix. Jessica’s moans turned into whimpers, then whines. She nodded her head as fast as her fingers moved over her little clitty, then she cried out, “Shiiiiit, I’m cumming already!”

I waited until I felt the first jet of warm, honey-like cream squirt from her vagina onto my penis, and then I tightened my ass and pushed my hips forward hard, sending my cock into the buttery softness of her pretty pussy. Jessica’s mouth and eyes widened, her pleasure-filled whines turning into a single, rough, elongated moan before breaking apart into whimpers of ecstasy. Her tight pussy fought against my thick member while I continued inward as her orgasm clamped her pussy around my shaft with one of the wettest, warmest, and sweetest sensations to ever make me shudder.

“Jess,” I gasped, stopping my thrust as I filled Jessica’s cunny with the first five inches of my prick. Jessica’s body shook, her left hand flying to the side and grabbing onto her comforter. Her pussy squeezed me, pulling the precum from my balls as her insides sucked hard on my member. I slid my left hand around Jessica’s thigh and grabbed her ass, helping her pump her pussy up and down my cock as her orgasm made her thrash. Her right hand had come off her mound, and I placed mine on her smooth skin with my thumb resting along her clitoral hood, the tip pressing down on her magic fuck-button.

“Oh, fuck,” Jessica moaned as I gave her tender love-nub some side-to-side joy.

With her ass on the pillow, her legs spread, and her body still shaking, I watched as Jessica danced her pussy on my cock with rolling motions of her hips. Another, smaller orgasm ripped through her right on top of her first. Jessica grabbed my right hand with her left and tried to pull my cock into her. I gave her clitty several more swishes before allowing her to move my hand. Then I spread my knees and bent my back, lowering my upper body over hers until my pectorals lay pressed against her small but perky tits.

“Do you need time to rest?” I asked, my lips against hers, then opening hers as my tongue slipped into her mouth.

“Nu-ummmph. Nuuuhhh! Nuh!” Jessica moaned, lapping at my tongue as she shook her head.

I pulled my cock from Jessica and pushed back in, feeding her dripping wet clam the same five inches as before. I used a slow fuck-stroke on my girlfriend, moaning into her ear as her tender softness baked my cock with her warmth. Silky and smooth, with rolling vaginal walls that sucked at my shaft with wet pulses, that’s what I felt when I buried my prick within Jessica’s twat. I went deeper than five-inches, feeling my meat throb as my iron-hard shaft bent to the contours of her channel. The pressure on my rod rolled down to my balls, where my cum roiled. The tingling was so strong that my short hairs stood on end as my sac constricted, sending tingles of ecstasy through my body.

“Fuck Jess, that’s… too good,” I whispered in Jessica’s ear, licking her.

“Mmmppph,” Jessica moaned. “Oh, Jeff, you’re–ah–always–so–uh–hard!”

I had wrapped my arms under Jessica’s shoulders, with one hand cradling the back of her head and the other resting atop it, in her hair, ready to hold her in place when I really started to rock her body with my member. Jessica had lifted her feet from the bed, hooking her heels around my thighs and splaying her knees outward like a pair of wings, making it easier for my cock to slip into the pool of wetness between her legs. But she was always so tight, even as creamy as she was, the friction of her insides against my manhood made every pass through her channel an ecstasy-filled journey.

“Oh, oh, oh fuck,” Jessica moaned, then adding in a whimper, “Fuck, that feels so deep.”

I had about a third of my cock left to give her. I smiled against her cheek, the thought, That’s what your Mom likes, sliding through my mind before I could push it away. “Are you ready?” I asked, slipping another half-inch of cock into her muff, spreading her open.

“Yes, Jeff,” Jessica whimpered. “I was made for you.”

I kissed Jessica’s cheek several times before bracing my weight on my knees and forearms and rocking my slick manhood deeper into Jessica’s creamy folds. I could feel her pussy lips sinking inward with each thrust and chasing my cock outward as I withdrew. I fucked my little girlfriend with slow strokes, picking up speed, then slowing down, listening to her whimpers and whines, her soft moans, and the deep grunts she uttered whenever I fed her teen twat new inches of my prick. Another inch and another, I slipped into her pink box until my balls came to rest against her asshole. Inside of her, I felt something soft rubbing against my glans, causing streams of precum to leave my body. Fuck, but that thread-like stream of jizz made me shiver.

“Oh, fucking hell,” Jessica groaned, “you’re so deep in my guts.”

“Jessica,” I growled, pumping her little pussy faster, “Oh Jessica!”

We prefered long slow strokes, my cock coming out of her just parting her labia then slowly I would push into her until our pubic bones touched, back out would then slide with exaggerated slowness, I would pause and then re-enter. Tiny yelps left Jessica’s lips as I humped her pink pussy full of cock meat. I sped up, listening to her cries and adjusting my speed and depth to her moans. Her nipples rubbed my chest, her perky titties shook, and sweet, wet, squelching noises sounded from her pussy every time I dipped into her juicy hole.

“That sounds so fucking sexy,” I said into Jessica’s ear. “Hearing your pussy take my cock… it’s talking to me, Cherry Pie. Faster or slower? How do you want it?”

“Oh, oh, oh, fuck,” Jessica moaned. “Faster! Mmm, fuck, faster!”

I sped up, moving faster, not harder, Jessica wasn’t ready for a hard fucking.

“Yeah, oh yeah,” she whimpered. “Oh, god, Jeff. Oh, fuck. I’m getting hot. So hot… inside…. Mmm, you always make me feel so warm! Ahhhh, fuck!”

Jessica slid her feet up my thighs and over my ass, then crossed her ankles together at the small of my back. Her hands slid from my shoulders down my sides, her body folding as much as it could beneath me as she reached for my ass cheeks, found them, then pulled me into her. She circled her hips, grinding her pussy on my cock as I moved in and out of her tiny twat, never going all the way in, never coming all the way out, and always keeping her pussy half-full of my hard pole. As the signs of her orgasm neared; wetness, creaminess, her walls tightening, and her whimpers growing louder, tingling streams of pleasure swirled my glans, flowing through my shaft and into my balls.

“Fuck, I’m going to cum again,” Jessica whispered, panting hard in my ear. “Kiss me. Kiss me–mmm–aaah.”

“Fuck, Jessica,” I gasped, finding her lips with mine and pushing my tongue against hers. Jessica’s whimpers continued, filling my mouth as her tongue darted, licked, and stroked mine. The pleasure in the tip of my cock forced my thighs to tremble as Jessica’s pussy walls rippled over my shaft. I pushed in deep, as deep as I could, and she mewed my name right before she cried out and came. “Jessica,” I moaned as the muscles in my glans turned to liquid, and my balls released an extra thick torrent of creamy cum into my girlfriend’s pink depths.

We shook and trembled, my hips pumping my dick into Jessica’s pussy with a mind of their own. I shot my cum while fucking my dick into Jessica’s hole, spraying her insides with jizz, my cum quickly mixing with her pussy juices, turning into a thick white cream that my cock pulled out with each withdrawal.

“Fuck, oh, fuck,” we panted together, our voices merging as my cock softened within her cunny, eventually slipping out of her hole and dragging a thick glob of honey along with it.

“Oh yeah,” Jessica said some minutes later, still breathing hard. “We need to do that again! Wait until my sister hears about that!”

“Fuck yeah,” I said as my cock lay on my sack, resting in its half-hard salami state.

“Your cum is dripping out of me,” Jessica whispered. “Look.”

I laughed and crawled onto the bed, peering between her wide-open thighs. Thick, white liquid dripped from her pussyhole, staying together like a string of honey.

“Touch it,” Jessica whispered.

I slid my right hand between her legs, my fingers extended, and I touched her tender flesh. Wet stickiness greeted my fingers as our cum collected on their tips.

“Put it on my lips,” Jessica whispered. “I want to taste it.” I lifted my fingers to her mouth. We met each other’s eyes. Beneath my chest, my heartbeat soared as Jessica opened her lips, her expression innocent, shy, and curious. Her pink tongue came out as her cheeks reddened, and then I slid my cum-coated fingertips into her mouth. Jessica sucked, and from her throat came the purr, “Mmm,” as she closed her eyes in ecstasy, her mouth sucking our juices from my fingertips. I was rock fucking hard by this time.

“Get us some water, baby,” Jessica whispered after she had cleaned my fingers. “I’m so horny tonight. I have no idea what’s gotten into me! Oh, and a Coke. I have a surprise for you.”

“Okay,” I said, having to wait for my hard-on to soften. I wouldn’t have, but Jessica mentioned that her sister and returning parents didn’t want to see how hard I was for her.

“Hurry back,” she said when I figured it was safe to head downstairs.

But the house was silent. I was gone for no more than a couple of minutes, returning with her drinks. I climbed into Jessica’s bed behind her and held her close. She felt… surprisingly cool. I sighed.

“Rachel?” I asked.

Rachel’s breath caught, and she turned her body to the left and her head around as much as she could, looking up at me with big, green-glazed eyes. I saw redness around her eyelids and the lines of tears where they had fallen down her cheeks. She looked scared. The sisters had swapped, Jessica’s need to share her experiences with me overriding everything else. But it felt different now. This was how my life was going to be. I reached out, cupping her face in my hands and running my thumbs across the wet lines her tears had left behind. Rachel turned her body, surprised that I had recognised her almost instantly.

“It’s okay, I understand now.” I whispered as I lowered my mouth toward hers. “You’ll always be a part of… us. You’ll always be included, and you’ll always be the woman I love. I won’t forget what we all had to sacrifice to get here.”

I pressed my lips to Rachel’s mouth. The taste of her tears collected on the surface of my tongue as I swept the tip across her lips before sliding into her mouth. Rachel’s hands went around my neck, pulling me hard against her, and her return kisses grew urgent and hungry as she pushed her mouth upward against mine, forcing me backward. Her hands went to my chest and pushed, breaking our kiss, and as I stood, she ran her hands down my stomach to my shorts, where she pushed them down my hips and freed my half-hard, cum-soaked cock; it was still wet and sticky.

“You’re too good for me… forgiving me… loving me. I will spend my life trying to repay you,” she vowed as she tilted her head to my right, opened her mouth, and swallowed the thick head of my prick.

The twin turned her head upright, my cock slipping around within her mouth. Her tongue licked me from below and then the sides, then around, re-liquefying the drying cum clinging to my pole. I moaned again, keeping my voice low as I stared down at my girlfriend’s sister’s bobbing head. I slid my hands into her red hair, holding her and picking up the rhythm of her motions, adding some encouragement to her cock gobbling. Her hands found my ass, her fingers digging into my hard muscles and pulling me forward, forcing more of my cock into her mouth. Wet sounds left her mouth. My knob slid along Rachel’s tongue, rubbing the roof of her mouth as it found the rougher hole leading into her throat. Pressure squeezed my glans, and Rachel gagged. A ripple shot through her throat, ending with her cheeks flaring and spit flying. She gagged again, but she didn’t stop pulling me into her mouth. My cock bent; the strain forced me onto my toes as my missile-shaped head slid down into her neck tunnel.

“I can taste my sister on you…” she gasped in between mouthfuls.

“Oh, fuck,” I gasped, keeping my voice low as yet another orgasm began to spark into life. 

“I will always clean you… afterwards… I love sucking… your beautiful cock.”

I was running on empty and I didn’t have enough time to let Rachel make me cum, and even if I did, I couldn’t allow it. Not yet. Fuck! “Rachel,” I whispered after a minute of her sloppy-wet sucking. “I probably won’t cum again… I should save it… until morning. For Jessica.”

Rachel dug her fingers into my ass, “Jess wanted this for me. Jess saved this for me…”

“Rachel,” I whispered, taking her bun firmly in my right hand and pulling back as I tried to withdraw my cock from her mouth. “Stop.” I growled when she kept going. “Ahhh… this is torture, I’ve got nothing left!” This made Rachel speed up her sucking and thrust me into new heights of pleasure. She was clearly trying to finish me off now as I was so close and I wasn’t going to last much more of this amazing blowjob. As I watched Rachel I saw the amount of saliva pouring down around my cock and making its way down my balls. I hadn’t even noticed that they were covered in her saliva until now.

“GWAHH…” Rachel gasped as she did something that sent an electric shock up my spine. She had somehow gone deeper than a deep throat. It felt like my knob had somehow entered into another channel which was very tight, wet and hot. She looked up at me then too; her mouth around the base of my cock with her tongue swirling around and even touching my ball sack now.

And just when I thought that was it; she did something else I had never felt before, she started humming with my cock in her mouth. The feeling was incredible; it was like a vibrating blowjob and that’s when I couldn’t take it anymore. “Oh fuck… that’s it, I’m… gonna…” I couldn’t finish my words as I then came in Rachel’s mouth, or rather down her throat.

“Fuuuuuck…” I moaned out as I spunked painfully and with unbelievable force. Rachel’s eyes went up into her head as she felt my cum splash the back of her throat. I could feel her gulping my load down and it felt like her throat was massaging the cum right out of me, almost milking it out. For a moment; I continued to cum for her until she pulled back; releasing me from her heavenly mouth with a wet pop and looking into my eyes as I spurted the last of my load on her lips as her hands continued to jerk me off.

I looked up to Rachel and she was playfully swirling the cum I spurted into her mouth with her tongue. It was a lot and she seemed very happy with the amount too. In a way we were both rewarded: me with a great orgasm and her with a mouth full of cum. GULP: Rachel’s throat moved as she swallowed my load. My mouth fell open then as I didn’t expect her to swallow it all in one gulp, the very sound made my cock throb. “Hmmmm… yummy, yummy.” Rachel said, tasting the last traces of my cum after using her tongue to clean her lips.

Jessica returned a moment later as I was coming down from my cum-high; Rachel was still lightly jerking me off while looking at me with those big, beautiful green eyes. I was lost in them as she made appreciative responses to my moans and groans of pleasure and the light throbs of my cock. Every vein felt at capacity and the orgasm we shared was an earthquake with a series of aftershocks. Jessica slipped into bed beside me as the last of my cum oozed from my oversensitive cockhead. I felt so warm as I started to soften as we kissed, entangled. The afterglow spark between us as we all basked together, Rachel and Jessica either side of me, falling asleep intertwined.

________

I awoke on Saturday morning, the sun once again streaming through the window, the curtains had been drawn back. On the pillow I found a note. “Hi Sleepyhead, We have gone for a run back about noon. Love R & J xxx” I looked at the clock, it read eleven-sixteen. They wouldn’t be much longer so it was time to have a shower then get dressed even though I knew it was only a matter of time and we would all be back in bed. Our first threesome. I still feared what might change between us but equally I was looking forward to this fantasy becoming very real. Until then, I would cook something to greet them home and raise their energy levels.

The kitchen sounded like a symphony as I tended to the pots and pans on the stove. The little bubbles, clinks and hisses sang as I flitted around pulling spices from the cabinet and sauteed mushrooms in a skillet. I set down a cooking spoon and lifted a pot of boiling pasta with two hands, taking care as I poured it into a colander to strain. Then I spooned a hearty portion of butter onto the steamy flattened noodles, lifting up onto my tiptoes as I smelled the hastily prepared food indulgently. My stomach grumbled and begged me to steal a taste but I knew better than to eat without them. I tossed the noodles back into the pot they came from and then began spooning heaps of her special fettuccine mushroom sauce onto the pasta. Stirring gracefully, I hummed to myself taking care to cover every last noodle. I was just getting ready to serve up when the girls arrived home. As soon as the front door opened Jessica launched herself into my arms. I caught her without falling over, and we hugged and kissed each other over and over. Behind her, Rachel slowly removed her trainers, putting them in one corner of the spacious living room.

As I hugged her, I told them both, “I have missed you. It felt wrong waking up without you. Somehow, we’ve got to see each other more… a stolen weekend isn’t nearly enough for two let alone the three of us.”

Jessica kissed me passionately, “We need to figure out a way for it to just be… normal. We’ll talk about it later, after I fuck your brains out.”

Rachel looked highly interested at her sister’s words, but dutifully stood by the door trying to keep her gaze off of us as we fawned over each other. I could see she was embarrassed and feeling left out. Finally, Jessica took the hint and let me lead the sisters to the kitchen and to the meal I had prepared for them. All afternoon the atmosphere in the house was one of rising tension. If Rachel laughed Jessica giggled, if Jessica laughed Rachel would giggle. At one point in the afternoon both of them disappeared into the bedroom to pretty themselves. The look Jessica gave me as she locked the door was mischievous and made my heart thump. Later we settled down with a bottle of wine, without saying the words we all knew the moment was fast approaching. To lower the sexual tension we watched some TV. 

“Hey, shall we all sleep in our parents’ bed tonight?” Jessica cooed from the opposite end of the sofa, “It’s bigger… we would have more room?”

“Ummm, yeah I guess so” I nervously responded “when’s bedtime?”

“Whenever you’re ready…” Jessica replied, biting her lip.

“I’m just gonna jump in the shower. Maybe give me half an hour?” Rachel queried.

“Okay, sounds like a plan,” I answered, not entirely knowing what to expect.

“He doesn’t stand a chance!” Rachel shouted back at us as she headed for the bathroom.

Jessica had chosen to watch a movie, it was a deliberate curveball she was waiting to throw. I certainly wasn’t expecting the choice to be “Eyes Wide Shut” and I fidgeted a bit as the film began.

“Are you sure you really want to watch this one?” I asked sheepishly.

“Yes. It’s old but it’s still good,” was Jessica’s response.

As we watched quietly Jessica began making maneuvers. Resting her head on my shoulder. Allowing her robe to fall open a bit, giving me a glimpse of her cleavage. She was just waiting for the right scene to close the deal. The party scene. I’d seen the movie before… I knew where this was heading, then all our desire and wickedness would culminate in carnal acts of depravity.

“Do you think you would enjoy a party like that?” Jessica enquired. Various acts of sexual debauchery occurring on the screen.

“Probably. I mean I suppose, all the women look… gorgeous,” I responded unsteadily.

“But they could be anyone…” Jessica countered. “You could end up fucking someone you wouldn’t want to, someone forbidden, like your my Mom, my sister…” she said in a decidedly wicked tone.

I swallowed hard and stammered “No… not now… I would recognise members of your family…” I replied unconvincingly.

“How?” Jessica wondered. Then whispering breathily while running a fingertip on my leg. “Do you think you can now tell us apart?” Another wicked grin dashing across her face.

Unable to respond I only managed incoherent babbles “Oh, well, I mean, um, you know…”

Jessica knew it was game, set, match. She stood up and allowed her robe to fall away, three small pieces of fabric the only thing between her, me, and ultimate sin. It was even more exciting than I imagined. My jaw dropped to the floor. The little redhead gently gyrating in front of me. Her breasts and ass jiggled perfectly. Just enough, but not giving it all away. Jessica began approaching me saying “I think you would still do it even if you didn’t know it was me. You’ve enjoyed both my sister’s and my Mom. Don’t tell them but it makes me feel good… to know that it’s me who you really want… it is me who you would choose. First.”

I was frozen. Watching my girlfriend sway as she approached me. I was acutely aware that I was only wearing a t-shirt and increasingly tight jeans. There was no way to hide my excitement as the redhead placed her hands on my shoulders, her bra covered tits in my face, and straddled my lap. I could tell Jessica was enjoying herself, being in total control of her man. Of breaking so many rules. Grinding into me, feeling my excitement against her. She ran her hands up and down my body. I was in such shock that I hadn’t moved. She placed my hands on her hips and began dry humping me.

“I told you so.” She laughed. “It’s your lucky day. My sister and I are going to fulfill your fantasies.” Pressing her titties into my face and grinding her soaking pussy on my cock, straining against the fabric. The movie was now entirely irrelevant in the background. “Tell me what you want.”

“Ummmm… I uh…” I was still in shock. Jessica wasn’t usually this dominant.

“I know what you want,” she said, again taking the lead. “You want to see these?”

I could just nod as I watched the little redhead unfastened her bra. I did manage to regain some function though, I moved my hands from Jessica’s hips and began fondling her small but perfectly formed breasts. She moaned lightly as I kneaded her pliant flesh. They were pert, perky, and bouncy with small pointy nipples. Like her twin sister, they suited her petite, slender body, natural and perfect. Now down to only the skimpiest of undergarments, Jessica’s excitement was starting to get the better of her as well. “Don’t you want to suck my titties?” She leaned forward, tits bouncing as she continued torturing my cock through my jeans.

“Do you know… I think I might,” I chuckled, finally finding my footing. I cupped Jessica’s left breast with my right hand and dove in. Wrapping my left arm around her waist as I took in a mouthful. Sucking and lightly nibbling my girlfriend’s nipples. Kissing and caressing all over. I alternated a few times before she made an announcement; “We should go to my Mom and Dad’s bedroom…”

“What about Rachel? Why there?” I asked quizzically.

“She’s had enough time. It’s time and I’m going to fuck my boyfriend in the bed I was made in… in the bed you made my baby brother in,” Jessica bragged “and it’s far naughtier to fuck in someone elses bed… especially my parents!”

“Kinky,” I whispered.

“Just a little bit,” she smirked, “also for practical reasons. Mom and Dad’s bed is a super King size. Take me to bed?” 

I scooped her up and carried her off to the bedroom. She helped me shed my shirt along the way, and as they reached the bed I placed her down gently, taking a moment to appreciate her beauty. Jessica reached up as if her hands were drawn to my flesh. She placed both palms on my pectoral muscles, covering my small but hardening nipples, then her hands slid down my chest, down my stomach, nimbly starting to unbuckle my belt. She unbuttoned my jeans, drew down the zipper and shoved her hands beneath the waistline, pushing both my pants and boxer briefs down to my ankles.

I groaned and she moaned as she finally touched my cock. It was covered in pre-cum that had been flowing since they first hugged and kissed downstairs. Her hand slid smoothly around the head of my cock and she looked up to me, her green eyes sparkling in the low level light. Stepping out of my jeans and boxers I positioned myself between my girlfriend’s legs. I lifted the band of Jessica’s g-string and put my raging hard cock under it before letting go. Jessica’s young body began to writhe underneath me so I placed my hands on her shoulders and began moving my member back and forth against her pussy. Gently teasing us both simultaneously, spilling my precum as her own juices mixed and lubricated us both.

“I have to admit this is something I’ve dreamed about, being with you both… I felt like I was spread so thin.  But now… Jess, you are both hot… smoking hot! Before we go any further, even though you put this all in motion, are you sure it’s okay? There’s no going back… This is going to change the way the three of us… are with each other. It might just as easily cause divisions rather than bring us together. You need to remember… I’ve had a threesome with Ellen. It didn’t go well with your big sister and her boyfriend.”

Jessica gave me a fiendish look. She slid her thumbs under her waistband and kicked off her panties. She smiled while revealing the most perfect pussy ever created. “The three of us are becoming fractious with each other already. Have you noticed? What we do here today, tonight, will bring us together. It can’t be the final solution but it can help us all heal. Rachel told me… she wants to make sure WE end up… as an official couple… She also told me her plan about being a ‘friend with benefits’.”

“Do you seriously think that’s a good thing? There’s more than just lust between us… fuck buddies might work, her sneaking around, pretending to be you… it just sounds dangerous. But if sex is all she wants… maybe it will help her while she finds… her own boyfriend… or a girlfriend?”

“You keep hoping she will find you a way out of this tryst don’t you?”

“I want Rachel to be happy, I don’t want her to feel like another Ellen.”

“Then let her choose who she sleeps with. Respect the person she has chosen to give her heart to. Because right now, that person is you.” We paused, looking into each other’s eyes.

“Where is she anyway?”

“She will be getting herself ready for us… it’s a special night for her. But I’m not going to wait for her, I get jealous too so if she is going to leave me alone with you… and we are both naked… ” she said while moving the head of my penis to the entrance of her pussy. “Do me now. We both need this. Fuck me before Rachel get’s back?”

Her green eyes twinkling, her body naked and ready for sex. I looked again at her perfect breasts, her inviting pussy and the rhythmic curves of her nubile body. She grinned and lay back on the bed, spreading her legs wide, and held them open with her outstretched arms. I was captivated, advancing towards her as if under a spell, wanting to take that young body, wanting to ravish it, possess it, luxuriate in its youth and splendor and beauty. I looked at her beautiful pussy, saw the moisture on it glistening in the light, and felt my heart race. I saw her clit strutting between her lips proudly, confident in itself, standing at attention in the wonder that was her nudity. 

Then she said the words I longed to hear: “Take me.” I didn’t need to be told twice. She was mine, a naked teenage girl, to fuck and suck and lick as I pleased. I felt the fire within me stir at the sight of her legs, spread open invitingly, tantalising me with her fruits. I think I must have jumped onto her body, hands grasping, groping, my lips tearing into her, my breath hard on hers, my penis stabbing into her belly. “Fuck me. Possess me. Make me yours before you take my sister…” she moaned. 

I almost crushed her with my weight, feeling my own body writhe and squirm as the wild passion coursed through me. I felt the heat of her pussy against my straining erection and grinned, leaning over and kissing her lips as I aligned my hips and thighs above hers. My kisses moved down to her breasts, and my lips closed over her long, hard nipple, sucking it deep into my mouth as I eased the first hard, throbbing inch into her eagerly-grasping pussy. Her pussy felt hot against my cock and she was so wet and slippery that I didn’t feel any resistance at all. In fact, I barely noticed it. I began to slip her another inch, as she flexed her pussy muscles tightly against my intruding shaft. She was so tight now, and I was so thick with my lusty desire for her, that I really had to press hard to stuff that third inch into her.

I guess I was moving too slowly for her, because now she released her pussy’s death-grip around my cock, she released her spread legs and wrapped them around my back, her bare feet pressing deeply into my ass cheeks, pulling me down hard against her, forcing my remaining five inches to slide into her in one swift movement. She then contracted her pussy muscles again, her tightness keeping my full eight inches deeply buried inside of her, my hard balls resting against her widespread pussy lips. Then she released her grip again, and I pulled myself up and out of her until only the tiniest bit of the head of my cock remained inside of her. Now I pressed the full weight of my muscular thighs back down against her again. 

When my erection had slipped completely into her again, she once more gripped her pussy muscles tightly against my thick cock. I got the message and swung back my hips and rammed my cock inside her, thrusting, hard, like a maniac, filled with lust, consumed with desire for that juicy young teenage flesh. I’m going to have her, I thought, but could I really satisfy both of them? I fucked her as hard as I could, jolting my body into hers with all the force I could muster. Her face was writhed in desire, her eyes were rolling, her voice was moaning. I could feel the wetness of her pussy juices on my loins, the pressure of her pussy squeezing my cock.

“Yes…YES…” she screamed out as I felt her body tighten, shake, and vibrate into orgasm. The pressure of her pussy lips on my manhood made my balls rise and my cock expand within her.

“Ugggggggg…” My climax was about to arrive and my body stiffened above her as her long legs held me tight. 

My strokes continued deeper still and I felt myself bottoming out as her cervix bumped against the tip of my tingling cock. That instructed my balls to release my seed and I readied myself to explode within her… Right against the pocket of her reproductive tract that was waiting for my semen. My sex organ began pulsing with release and spewing sperm at the mouth of her womb as I ejaculated right against her hungry cervix. She too could feel the pulsing as I let loose pumping a torrent of fluid and seed into her depths permeating her tissues. Her insides stretched even further and deeper than before to take me into maximum depth. Each jet of my cum splashed against her cervix and safe in the knowledge that she could be getting pregnant if it wasn’t for the fact she was on the pill. But knowing I was passing on my DNA gave us a feeling of eroticism that was almost as intense as the orgasm. My juice flooded into her, creaming her insides.

“Oh that’s it, I can feel it… fuck it makes me feel so warm inside…” she gasped just as she felt another powerful contraction as my phallus twitched once more, and another load of my potent semen was sent firing into her helpless womb. The contractions continued one after another accompanied by the sounds of my rutting groans, my penis twanged and spewed out thick creamy cum into her welcoming vagina. It felt like gallon upon gallon of my sticky jizz pouring into her womanhood. With each pulse of erupting cum from me, her pussy contracted in perfectly timed unison, effectively milking and sucking more of my life giving juice deep into her womb where one day her fertile egg would be waiting. I pictured her body literally drinking from me as my deeply placed cock was discharging the contents of my nuts to her inner reproductive core. The image further fuelled the intensity of the moment for us both and Jessica whimpered loudly as her teenage pussy spasmed in climax. My penis continued to throb inside her and we looked down to see my pubic hair pressed against hers as my penis penetrated her to the hilt. Although she couldn’t feel my semen surging into her, we knew that millions of his sperm were flooding into her. I was dismayed by the sudden, shameful epiphany that she was on birth control, imagining a viable egg being vastly outnumbered and probably overpowered by my virile sperm.

After the convulsions quieted down, we were both thoroughly drained emotionally and physically. We just lay there, on the edge of her parents bed, for several minutes, bodies suctioned together, as still as the air. I could see the perspiration glazed across all of her porcelain flesh and her freckles seemed to shine gold. Jessica’s arms were embracing me tightly and it was clear she didn’t intend on letting go just yet. A smile was clearly visible on her face as she struggled to catch her breath again. She looked supremely exhausted, satisfied and well used in the throes of passionate sex. I also remained rigid on top of her, and there were no signs that she wanted me to pull out of her. On her end, she was flexing her vagina around my erection as tightly as she could with her kegel muscles. She longed to offer me as much pleasure as she possibly could in the subsiding aftermath. Several more minutes passed with only the sounds of each of us struggling to catch our breath, our bodies tingling, our minds racing. I still could hardly believe this was happening, all the more so when I felt the touch of Jessica’s lips on mine. It was a sweet, slow, soft kiss, the kind of kiss that can put a perfect finishing touch to a day of sheerest magic. I held her tightly against me, feeling her breasts on my chest and her hands on my ass and began to grind up against me.

“Oh Jess, it’s too good! I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry, it’s just too much.” I cried holding Jessica’s hips, stilling her, desperate to stop the over stimulation.

“Watching you two have sex is an education! You’re amazing together,” Rachel sent me a disappointed look from the doorway to their parents bedroom. “You just couldn’t wait, could you?”

“You said you’d be half an hour!” Replied Jessica from beneath me.

“It’s been well over an hour!” I panted, feeling guilty and propping myself up above her well fucked sister. 

Jessica’s body gently shook beneath me with little aftershocks as I came back to Earth, feeling sticky and warm. My sweat and semen mixed with Jessica’s own slippery stuff and stuck us together like slowly stiffening glue. The once-expansive bed now felt tight, confining. We separated. My cock slipped out of her sweet cherry pie with a squelch. Jess followed Rachel’s gaze, looked down and giggled. I saw her tummy go taut and a trail of silvery sperm slipped out of her pussy, sliding down her gaping hole, between her thighs and settled on the bedsheet. Rachel should have been horrified, seeing my cum coming out of her sister. Instead, she just grinned as Jessica forced more out, like it was the coolest thing ever.

“You came in me,” Jessica said.

“I’m sorry, Jess,” I said, meaning it.

“Don’t be sorry,” the youngest twin said, “This is how I will always want it to be.”

“I tried to wait… for Rachel,” I said, looking up at the identical twin watching us in awe. “We, errr… went to bed.”

“I guess I was dirtier than I thought and now it looks like I’ll miss having that warm feeling for myself any time soon. Thanks!” Rachel responded, glumly.

“That’s not true, Rachel, you know he recovers quickly. Anyway, this is my fault, not his. I just felt… like I had to… I don’t know… make him mine.” Jessica replied breathlessly, clearly pleading for her sister’s forgiveness.

“It’s okay, I understand,” Rachel said with a little smile, “This is what I was trying to explain to you! When I’m with him I feel driven… to make him mine… to make sure I do all I can to make sure he chooses me. Because when he’s with you, you’re so perfect together, I know I will lose him to you.”

“I get jealous too,” Jessica agreed, “but then I turn it into something else. I feel… like the risk is worth it. Knowing my man is pleasuring you makes me feel incredible… fulfilled… like I’m satisfying two people I love instead of just one. It then makes me feel incredibly horny and I just have to reclaim him.”

“You’re like Dad in that way,” Rachel compared with a sly smile, “Our parents were ready to walk away from each other until Jeff came along and showed them how better it is when they are together. And it was kinda hot watching you.”

“I’m not totally like Dad, and Jeff’s not like Mom. I want to share him with you… at the same time… rather than have him come back to me afterwards. It’s kinda hot watching you with him too. Come to bed Rachel?” Jessica asked, propping herself up on her mothers plump pillows.

Rachel approached the bed and sitting beside her identical twin she put her arm on her sister’s shoulder and stared at me. “So what do you say, Jeff? Do you still want to fuck two identical twins?”

“I just want to make you both happy,” I said as I pulled away from Jessica. She tried to catch the cum emerging from her vagina, knowing her sister was there watching it too. I sat up with Jessica as her pussy leaked the white spunk I had just shot into her.

“So Jessica, are we going to grant our boyfriend his fantasy? Are you both still up for having a threesome with me?”

“Oh I think I could go again,” Jessica answered her sister, “we just need to give Jeff some time to replenish those heavy looking testicles,” she said as she squeezed her pussy muscles making it leak. “Look sis, it’s our boyfriend’s cum… Mmmm it’s so warm… oh I can feel his sperm wiggling its way into my tummy.” 

“I don’t know how I am ever going to feel about using condoms. I think I’m always going to need to feel it inside me,” Rachel agreed.

She approached the bed and sitting beside her identical twin she put her arm on her sister’s shoulder and stared at me. Rachel was wearing the hottest black leather pants and heels with a low cut top. Jessica was naked and I still couldn’t tell which sister I prefered. The twins had this look in their eyes that let me know they weren’t kidding around. I looked into Jessica’s loving eyes and then Rachel’s, trying to find my voice again, feeling like I had cotton stuffed in my mouth. “Sometimes I think the stress is going to kill me. I may go to hell for this, but if somehow the three of us being together works… I am in love with you both – how am I supposed to deny you? It destroys me that one day there has to be a winner and a loser. I just want to make you both happy.”

The sisters approached me and each of them linked an arm through mine. “You’ll do fine,” Jessica told me with a naughty twinkle in her eyes. “My sister adores you but she will have to wait in line, because I’ve got first dibs.”

“You mean to say I’ve got first dibs,” Rachel corrected her as she unfastened her pants and let them fall to her ankles, “You’ve just fucked him!”

“You’re right, sorry Rachel, we take turns,” Jessica said and she leaned over and kissed her sister. Okay, that in itself was a shocker. I wondered what had been going on between the twins before I knew them. Whatever happened next, I knew that this was going to be one unforgettable experience.

“Most guys fantasise about seeing two women make love,” Jessica told me. “Tonight, you’re going to have all of your fantasies come true and maybe even a few you didn’t even know you had.” She and Rachel got in bed together and wrapped their arms around each other and started kissing sensually. The twins had kissed before, but I had never seen them kiss like this. Their tongues were darting in and out of each other’s mouths and they were sucking on each other’s tongues. Rachel was fondling Jessica’s tits while Jessica was trying to get Rachel’s pretty blouse undone. It fell away to reveal lingerie that was really pretty against her sister’s pale, freckled skin. Jessica began nuzzling her face into Rachel’s bra covered breasts, really loving them up. It was incredibly steamy. “Go ahead, show my boyfriend just how identical to each other we are. He loves our breasts.”

I could see Rachel become nervous. Even though she was the older sister by ten whole minutes, she was more reserved and shy. I could see her heart hammering in her chest and the adrenaline coursing through her veins. Her mouth was dry. She looked at her naked twin and she could see the desire in her green eyes.

She took a deep breath. “You really want to see?” she half panted.

“You know we do,” Jessica smiled. Rachel shuffled back away from her voyeur and stood facing her. Slowly, she ran her hands over her own tits, stroking them, making the nipples more erect.

Jessica smiled, licking her lips slightly. Rachel stood before her and as slowly as she could, let her shaking hands move up her body, to the front of the black strappy bra. She unclasped it almost hurriedly as nerves kicked in and pulled the sheer cups apart to reveal her breasts, her nipples red and erect.

“Mmm, they’re gorgeous,” Jessica remarked.

“They are perfect… identical to your sisters.” I added. Rachel stared at me as she stood there gaining in confidence, letting her hands roam freely over her body while she watched intently, comparing herself to Jessica… while I did the same thing.

Still feeling self-conscious, Rachel instinctively let her hands move to her own breasts, stroking them, twisting and tweaking her nipples the way she did with Molly, until they looked almost angry in their arousal. Then she let her hands roam over her tummy, her thighs and back up between her legs, stroking herself through the skimpy triangle of material. I could see her whole body throbbing with excitement. Next she slid her thumbs inside the panties, slowly, slowly pulling them down, them down. She let her hand glide to her pussy, parting the lips, her erect clitoris now visible and her wetness impossible to hide. Then she turned her back, looking at her own reflection in her parents dress mirror, and that of Jessica as she watched, she stroked and pulled at her tits while fingering her clit.

“Come to bed, Rachel,” Jessica crooned.

Rachel lay by her sister’s side and for the first time I really had time to study the twins side by side. The twins were indeed tiny little things, all of five foot three or four and light as half a feather, not even a year had passed since their eighteenth birthdays and they still had their teenage looks and innocence. Their bodies were quite proportional to her height, they were lean but didn’t look unhealthily skinny. Their legs were shapely and nicely toned from her long hours of hiking in the woods in the summer and football in the winter. Their legs culminated wonderfully round, tight little asses… a perfect little upside down heart that was so firm it hardly jiggled when they ran around naked. Their little titties were not quite a handful but were topped with small, bright rosy pink areola and long, fat nipples… close to an inch long and half an inch wide. These days they seemed perpetually hard. Neither twin cared if their sweet little nipples poked out through their tops, they even took to intentionally wearing somewhat sheer white tops so not only would her perky nubs be obvious, the rosy colour was as well. They knew I loved their breasts and flaunted them in front of me at every chance they could get. I think they quickly learned to enjoy the fact that their very pronounced buds were every bit as much eye-magnets as the much larger breasts of their older sister or their Mom.

They were truly identical. Their faces were cute and always smiling identical smiles. Full pouty lips so red as to not even need lipstick, the cutest little button nose and large emerald green eyes and just the faintest sprinkling of freckles across their cheeks, and long, naturally wavy deep red hair completed the angelic picture. In many ways they looked very much like their mother, but that was a compliment in itself. I really suppose I shouldn’t have been as acutely aware of all these details as I was but, well, I was. After all, it’s not every day you get to stare at two beauties in all their naked glory. Their pale almost porcelain white bodies were both adorned with what looked like an identical covering of freckles, upon their breasts and down their shoulders and arms. No, I couldn’t tell them apart.

When they had given me time to take in their beauty they turned to each other. Jessica smiled and Rachel, the more reserved twin, took a deep breath. Then Jessica pounced, pushing her sister down on the bed and really started going at her tits. There was no way this was the first time the two of them had been together, a blind man could have seen that. They were just too polished in their movements. In a few minutes, Jessica swung her body around so that she was on top of Rachel. They began to eat each other’s pussies and my poor dick was straining to get into either one of them. I just watched in amazement as their lips gently nibbled and their tongues lapped at each other’s pussies. This was the kind of thing every guy fantasises about and it was unfolding in front of my very eyes. I think the fact that they were somehow both my own gorgeous lovers made the sight even hotter. I heard them gasping and moaning and could make out some of the things they were saying. This wasn’t just a show being put on for my benefit. They were really getting into this. When I saw Jessica’s head arch up and her body stiffen for a minute, I knew that Rachel had made her cum.

“Wow,” I said, totally at a loss for words. The girls untangled and looked over at me.

“Are you planning to lie there all night or do you intend on making this a threesome the way we planned?” Rachel grinned.

“I was waiting for the right time,” I managed to answer.

“We are all new to this. We just have to figure things out,” Jessica smiled. “Get over here; you have two horny women who really need you.”

“You look like you were doing okay without me,” I smiled as I climbed up their parents bed.

I put a hand on each of their waists pulling Jessica towards me and I kissed her, as I slid my hand down to Rachel’s perfect ass. Jessica returned my kisses, hesitantly at first, then harder. I began alternating, kissing and touching them both, as both of the twins started to touch him. Having four hands on my body, four identical hands, was almost unbelievable. Their hands ran up and down my body, teasing my thighs, touching my bare skin, their touch like electricity, exciting every nerve. I kissed each twin again, then pushed them backwards and asked them “Are you both sure?” They nodded, Rachel looking as seductive as possible, while Jessica simply beamed her devastating smile. I pushed them back so they were sitting back against the headboard.

I knelt down in front of Jessica, kissing and biting her stomach and the bottom of her breasts, teasing around her nipples with my tongue. I quickly realised that I was focusing too much on Jessica’s body and I didn’t want to forget about Rachel. I looked up at her and, while keeping one hand massaging Jessica’s inner thigh, kissed up Rachel’s stomach and spread her legs wide. Her little pussy was on display, looking to be in an identical state of arousal. I caressed up and down her smooth vulva, and she gasped with pleasure as her labia parted and revealed her shining clitoris. Slowly, I circled my finger around her clit, teasing her. She moaned softly and moved her hips to try to get me to stop teasing her. Instead, I backed away. But, seemingly with a shared thought, they gasped at my cock at the same time and giggled to each other.

Simultaneously, they moved their heads towards my pointing erection. Jessica got there half a second before Rachel did, so her beautiful mouth was the first to open wide, trying to accommodate my cock. She wrapped her lips around it and began to work her way down the shaft. Rachel, meanwhile, was playing with my balls and licking the length of shaft that Jessica couldn’t reach. I stood there, and just watched these gorgeous twins suck me for all I was worth. They began switching, sucking my dick and sucking my balls, and I noticed that, despite Jessica’s confidence, Rachel was actually much better at sucking cock. Not that I was complaining as Rachel then did her best to suck me off. She had a great mouth, and she knew how to use it. She couldn’t go very deep, though, not on her own, anyway. I grabbed the back of her head and started pushing myself further into her mouth, almost to her throat. She looked up at me, eyes wide, then gagged. I released her, and she backed up momentarily to catch her breath. Jessica replaced her almost immediately and, almost without trying, expertly deepthroated me. She had almost my entire shaft in her mouth and was looking up at me so innocently that I would have given her anything in the world.

Although they were both great cocksuckers, after ten minutes I couldn’t stand not touching. I pulled them to their feet, watching their breasts bounce slightly. I smirked, and pinched one of each of their nipples. They both gasped, but neither protested. I slid my hands down their bodies, grabbing their hips, then reaching around to their perfect asses. I gripped them firmly and pulled them tight into me. Although standing, I essentially had each girl straddling one of my legs, my cock nestled between Jessica and Rachel’s hips. I tipped them off balance, and they fell in unison onto their parents’ bed. I surveyed them, lying nude, legs together, on the spacious bed. My touch was firm as I ran my hands down their stomachs, but soft as I grazed their pretty pussies.

There they were, naked in front of me, looking up at me in anticipation with their identical wide green eyes. The twins spread their legs in unison, and they had the most beautiful little pussies as I burned the image into my memory. I climbed on the bed and began fingering their clits. They moaned in unison, and I fell on top of them, biting their nipples. Their hands reached down and caressed my cock, moving over each other in their eagerness to touch me. I circled their clits a few times then, without warning, stuck my middle fingers into their pussies. The twins moaned loudly and arched their backs. I noticed, with a finger in each girl, that Jessica’s pussy felt tighter than Rachel’s. Probably due to the sex we had already had. I made a mental note of that, then returned to finger fucking them.

Jessica and Rachel were in heaven. As I slowly slid my fingers out of their pussies simultaneously, both girls moaned in ecstasy on the bed. I noticed that neither twin had looked at the other yet, preferring to pretend they were alone with me I supposed. It was easy for Jessica, who perhaps thought Rachel was there as a pity-fuck. Rachel perhaps almost believed that too, so she jumped when she felt my lips touch her pussy, and she opened her eyes to look down at me. I slid my finger out of her and put it in front of my lips, motioning for her to keep quiet. Since Jessica’s eyes were still closed, she thought they were getting the same treatment, just fingers. I began to concentrate more on Rachel’s beautiful but neglected pussy, sliding my finger in and out of her while licking her clit, only absentmindedly finger-fucking Jess. Rachel’s pussy smelled so sweet and tasted so good, and all I wanted was to feel her lips around my cock once more. I pulled my finger out of Jessica, lay on my back, grabbed Rachel, and flipped her over, so that her pussy was right on top of my face, and her mouth was by my dick. Almost instinctively, she started sucking.

Jessica was confused, in less than five seconds, she had gone from participant to observer. Internally, she pouted but she trusted me. She slid over to me on the bed, pushing her beautiful tits together as she did. In her sultriest voice, the one that made the college men drop whatever they were doing for her, she said “Where do you want me?” 

I hardly paused from licking Rachel’s pussy to say “Take my place… sixty-nine Rachel.” 

“Rachel…?” Jessica looked momentarily confused and looked towards her sister.

“Do you think I’m pretty?” Jess said but then looked to her side, and the vision of them both in the mirror.

Jessica followed her gaze, “Rachel, you’re as beautiful a woman as any man or woman could hope for.”

“Then kiss me, touch me, and show me how beautiful you think I am.” She lay back on the bed, as I maneuvered myself out of the way. They kissed and took up position. “You say I’m beautiful, but you haven’t even touched my pussy… please do it?” 

“We both knew it would come to this,” replied Jessica. They both looked at me and smiled identical wicked smiles. Jessica slotted herself into position on top of her sister, her head between her open legs, Rachel’s head between Jessica’s open thighs. The time had come for the sisters to explore the centre of each other’s pleasure. 

Jessica took the lead, the promise of fondling her sister’s vulva filled her with excited anticipation. Sliding over the smooth belly, her fingers snaked their way over her smooth skin until they felt the glow of heat from her most private part; her vagina. She couldn’t wait. Cupping Rachel’s vulva in her hand, the warm fleshy contents filled her palm, she continued suckling the breasts. Damp and squashy labia. Her probing fingers found their target. Rachel’s excitement was conspicuous. She shuddered. Honey was oozing from that passage of joy. There was nothing quite like watching that first encounter with the genitals of the same sex, wet and yearning. A new valley to explore and enjoy. Jessica’s fingers searched the pouting inner labia, sensing the quiver in Rachel’s loins at the touch. They grappled with the generous slippery flaps of the pink supple flesh, carefully feeling every crevice and crease with delicate fingers. She was in a seventh heaven as her index finger parted the folds to delve into the delicious opening of Rachel’s vagina, oozing with honey.

Rachel was rejoicing at her body’s response. Her whole being rippled with delightful anticipation. She was in a state of sheer bliss. Now fondling Jessica’s erect clitoris, her own vagina being explored by fluttering fingers, she sighed, writhing with the glory of something so taboo. I could see she wanted to feel Jessica’s stiff tongue slide deep into her intimate shrine. Eyes closed, Rachel sighed softly, settling back in her Mom’s side of the bed as waves of pleasure washed over her and Jessica’s own legs magically opened. As her legs parted, the plump lips of her vulva were revealed, the pale clitoris peering out between the parted upper folds. Rachel reached up to her sister’s labia, feeling those sensitive folds, fingers exploring their contours, parting the entrance to her sister’s dilated vagina, pink and inviting, stroking and caressing her hot genitals. All the while her moans and soft sighs filled the air, head rolling from side to side, with closed eyes. 

I watched the sister’s growing frenzy, as they fondled oozing lips and I realised they couldn’t see what I was seeing so I repositioned the full length mirror so either sister could look and see their incestuous sex. The move prompted a fervour from both girls, who took turns lapping, learning on the job. The movements of the girls enabled them to understand what each other’s passion points were. Jessica and Rachel hungrily lapped like starving kittens finding a saucer of milk. No longer caring about right and wrong, Jessica allowed the flat of her tongue to lie along the length of her girlfriend’s folds, with only the tip of her tongue moving now. Rachel responded by pressing down even harder against Jessica’s now drenched face as she pushed her own face between Jessica’s smooth legs. She moved her arm from under Jessica’s legs and allowed one free finger to glance over Jessica’s hardening clit, which prompted a shock wave through her body. They heard me moan and Rachel looked up from between Jessica’s legs to see me furiously masturbating at the sapphic scene unfolding in front of me.

Rachel returned to her task as she rotated her hips against Jessica’s willing face. With her free hand, she teased the rim of Jessica’s tiny asshole instinctively as she continued to lick, which drew another moan from her partner. Jessica was the first to spasm, and she wrapped her legs up and around Rachel as her hips bucked against Rachel’s tongue. Rachel flicked the tip of her tongue over Jessica’s clit, knowing that she was close. She heard Jessica’s muffled moan just as she felt her entire body tense under her before going limp. It took only a few seconds for Jessica to recover, and she continued her assault on Rachel’s pussy as Rachel lifted herself up from her place between Jessica’s perspiring legs. As she rose, she pressed down harder against Jessica’s face, which prompted her tongue to slide deep inside of Rachel for the first time. Rachel lifted slightly, allowing Jessica to breathe, then she nearly began twerking on her girlfriend’s face as Jessica held on for dear life. 

The movement drove her nearly crazy, and when she reached down to rub herself, she held her lips apart for Jessica to gain better access to her clit. Jessica took her cue from Rachel’s earlier movements and flicked her tongue back and forth against the hard bud. Within seconds, Rachel tensed up and reached around to hold Jessica’s face against her as she came violently. Her face was screwed up in agony, her buttocks slowly gyrating as the orgasm fought to be released. Jessica’s hand slowed, teasing the clitoris, bringing the orgasm slowly and carefully to its climax. It was a fantastic thing to observe! The delectable experience of a long, powerful orgasm.

“Oh, suck me! Suck me!” she pleaded softly, head rolling. But she managed to keep the climax bubbling on the crest, like a surf rider, holding the final crashing wave at bay as the spray washed over her whole body, wallowing in the delicious agony of it. But Jessica was in no hurry. She bent over the heaving thighs, carefully pressing her tongue into Rachel’s clitoral hood. When Rachel felt the breath on her vulva, her mind blew with lewdness. Then the tongue on her clit! The waves of her orgasm crashed over her. She cried out as her thighs jerked wildly.

“Oh, fuck!”Jessica lapped at her genitals with her hot tongue, licking away the juices with long laps from the very base to the clitoris. She chewed Rachel’s labia hungrily.

Rachel’s groaning gasps got louder. Her loins bucked and heaved violently making it impossible for Jessica to lap at her soft folds any longer. Jessica rose from her spasming body, slid further down her legs and turned around to bring her pussy towards her sisters. When the spasms had subsided, stepping between her open thighs, Jessica placed her hard, long clit between the exposed folds of glistening flesh, edging it between the lips, slowly rubbing it against Rachel’s own clitoris. With her breath coming irregular and heavy, the surges through Rachel’s belly intensified. She was cumming again. It was unbearable. Clit against clit was a new experience for Rachel; a thrilling one. The spring snapped as she spun into a fury. She howled her release, loins juddering and bucking, still concentrating on the clit’s massaging movement. She was concentrating on the sheer ecstasy Rachel had endured, her hand cupping the triumphant vulva, squeezing the lips with undiluted pleasure. When at last Rachel’s eyes fluttered open, she looked at the young woman facing her. The one that had invaded her inner secret and driven her to the very boundaries of lust and self-fulfillment. Rachel and I gazed on the stiff little shaft now smeared with her juices. I knew I had to keep my head in the game. I got Jessica on her back and dove into her pussy like a starving man. She squealed with delight and motioned for Rachel to come close. 

“Holy fuck!” She exclaimed as Rachel looked at me and then down at Jessica before sucking on her tits. I kept one eye on Rachel because watching her lick her sister’s body was a nice piece of added stimulation.

She finally pushed me away and there was almost a maniacal look in her eyes. “You’ve got to give Rachel some of that fucking wicked tongue of yours,” she panted. “No way am I going to deprive her of that. My turn to lick your tits Rachel, let me at those puppies!” She began lapping at Rachel’s breasts with her tongue while I provided Rachel equal treatment. Her thighs clamped around my head, holding me in place. I hadn’t really intended on going anywhere. Rachel and Jessica tasted no different, both were delicious and I went after all that I could. It wasn’t long after I started in on her that Rachel pushed me away as well, panting and sweating.

“Oh my fucking GOD, Ellen’s a damned idiot,” Rachel panted. “No smart woman would let you get away. Right now I need… your cock…” 

The moment of truth had arrived and here was the fly in the ointment. Which of my gorgeous sisters was going to get my cock first?

“I’ll let you go first because I’ve already had him inside me tonight,” Jessica teased. She looked at me and said “Rachel likes to be on top and I like it doggy. Actually, we both like it anyway we can get it from you, but that’s how we’ll start for now.”

I nodded and watched Rachel move on top of my body. Jessica without looking, grabbed my erection, stood it straight up, offering it to her sister. Rachel, while locking her green eyes on mine, straddled me then lowered her body until her pussy lips contacted my dick head. Maintaining this position she leaned forward and whispered, “Is this what you want?” Before I could answer Jessica took my balls back into her mouth as Rachel lowered her body until I could feel her hot juices on the head of my dick. She lowered her body until just the head of my cock was throbbing inside her hot, tight pussy. She held that position until I could feel her juices running down my penis. Jessica who was sucking my balls, looked at me through her sister’s open thighs as she released my balls then stuck out her tongue and slowly ran it up my shaft to tasting her sister’s juices as the hot lava leaked from Rachel’s pussy, covering my throbbing cock head and running down my shaft. As Jessica’s tongue came up, Rachel slowly lowered her body until her hot vagina completely engulfed my manhood.

As Rachel started slowly grinding her pussy down on my dick to get it deeper in her tight pussy, Jessica sat behind her, and held her sister’s breasts. Rachel’s tits did not move, staying firm, pert, with fully erect half-inch nipples standing straight out. Rachel raised herself up from my dick and leaned forward putting her hard nippled bit tit inches from my lips. She asked me again if I wanted this and as she lowered her vagina back down my penis, she put her nipple to my lips instructing me to put my teeth on her nipple. I did as she told me as Jessica sat next to us. Rachel told me to bite harder and I bit and chewed on it as she slowly rode up and down on my cock. The vision before me was incredible. While still biting on her nipple, I put one hand on her other tit and used my other hand to squeeze and caress her ass. Rachel told me to spank her. I did as she asked and started spanking her. To my pleasant surprise Jessica started spanking Rachel on her other cheek. As Rachel’s ass was being spanked and her tits squeezed and nipples bit, she started riding my cock faster, rising all the way up until just the head was all that remained in her pussy, then coming down hard until my erection was as deep as it could go into her body.

Their mother’s bed started its familiar creaking as Rachel increased her tempo. Jessica lay back, unable to keep up with her sister’s copulation as I remained attached to Rachel’s jiggling tittie. The wet slapping together of our thighs began to sound like a rapturous applause as the eldest identical twin began to ride me for all she was worth.  She reached out for my hands with hers and we claped them together, tightly, offering the little redhead more leaverage for her fuck. Her mouth hung open, her hair cascaded wildly as her little pussy rose and fell on my manhood, her tight labia stretching down my shaft as she rocked herself upwards, before unfolding as she descended down my shaft. I was the next one to fall away, releasing Rachel’s tit and watching her as I breathed hard and worked herself up and down to a frenzy on my tingling cock.

Rachel was panting as she gathered pace, riding my cock hard and fast, when suddenly she sat down on my dick and went completely stiff, her little hands suddenly gripping mine tightly. Then just as suddenly her body began slowly, but increasing in speed, tremor that grew to a shake. As her body shook harder she fell forward covering my face with her beautiful tits. She wrapped her hands around my shoulders and put her head into my neck. When her body stopped shaking she stoke out her tongue to lick and sucked on my throat, almost certainly leaving a mark. Then with my fully loaded prick still inside her tight pussy, she ran her tongue up to my ear to lick around the outside and then the inside before she whispered, “I want you to cum in my ass…”

She looked at Jessica and as if by twin telepathy, they shared an unspoken conversation. Jessica nodded and moved behind Rachel as Rachel sat herself back up. My cock was still feeling the aftershocks of her orgasm, buried deep inside her snatch. I could feel her hot juices spilling onto my tummy and watched a bead of sweat trickle down her neck and then into the valley between her boobs. Jessica, out of sight now, her sister between us, began to stroke my heavy balls, then pushed Rachel up as she grabbed my engorged cock to pull it from Rachel’s soaking, hot, juicy pussy. I felt it spring free into the cool air of the bedroom, Jessica then took hold of my fuck tool and pointed it straight up.

“Rachel wants this in her ass…” she said lustfully, “can I give it to her?”

“Yes,” I squeaked as Rachel raised her body then looked me in the eye again. Jessica held my dick up and Rachel lowered her body, putting her tight, puckered asshole on the tip of my cock. 

“I don’t want you to cum my pussy… is that okay, baby?” She asked me again, and I looked at Jessica who smiled, I looked back at Rachel, still with a hungry look in her eyes and nodded. The identical twin then slowly lowered her booty and I felt the pressure increase on the tip of my cock. My precum and Rachel’s copious juices made the penetration easier than I was expecting. I slipped between her bum cheeks and then slid into her rectum. Both sisters gasped but I could only groan and my cock was completely buried inside Rachel’s tight asshole. Without wasting any time Rachel used her ass to ride up and down my hard throbbing manhood. It was really happening, my cock was actually buried deep inside my girlfriend’s sister’s ass. She was really riding it, bouncing up and down on me, her ass slapping against my waist as she fucked me. I reached up and played with her tits as she fucked me while Jessica was running her hands over the both of us. The maniacal look in her eyes had intensified. She was really getting off on watching the two of us fucking.

“FuckfuckfuckOH FUCK!” Rachel yelped as her pussy began to spasm and her rectum contracted around my cock. Rachel’s orgasm was so strong it blasted through her body and she fell backwards onto the pillows beside her sister who just looked at her in awe. I tried to remain inside her tight ass, my nuts churning, my cock ready to explode. As I popped free the friction alone was enough to set me off. I pulled away, and rose up on my knees, jacking my slippery penis. Jessica arched her back and cupped her tits in front of my aching cock, begging me to cum all over her. I pointed my dick at her tits and let loose a large stream of cum. It flew through the air, splattering on her chest and covering her from her neck to the nipple of her left breast. As it began to drip from her hard pink nipple I groaned and shot a second stream of cum, larger than the first, that completely soaked her entire left breast. Cum was splattered and dripping all over the left side of her chest, and she was squealing and begging for more as she orgasmed. Jessica squealed in delight so I pointed my dick and stroked it again, this time sending three large spurts of cum splashing across Rachel’s right breast and covering it with semen.

Rachel looked up at and licked her lips, but I wasn’t finished. I stepped forward and thrust my still spurting cock between her tits, placing my hands on her shoulders and fucking them as hard as I could. On each thrust between her cum covered tits my dick erupted once more, sending streams of cum into the air and all over her tits and face, splashing all over the fabulous red haired vixen. After four or five thrusts my cum finally slowed, and she took my penis in her hand and milked the last of my cum onto one of her nipples, rubbing the purple head of my dick all over hers and her sister’s cum covered tits.

The twins both sat back, almost purring like cats, as they rubbed my cum all over Rachel’s boobs. Rachel moaned and fingered herself to another small orgasm as she did. Watching her play with herself and the cum on her tits kept me rock hard, and I started thinking about round two. I knelt in front of them and started slowly masturbating, trying to keep myself hard. After a refactory period of just minutes Jessica looked up with lust and hunger, “Can you fuck me now?” she asked. I nodded and she groaned and got into position.

“I want to watch this time,” Rachel informed us as she took my hand as her sister got on all fours. “It’s going to be fucking awesome watching him fuck you,” Rachel said as I got in behind her redheaded sibling.

Jessica made a little grunt as I started pushing forward. From this position, Rachel could easily see Jessica’s vagina stretching to accommodate my thick, purple pole. I sighed, content, as my testicles bounced against her sister. Fully buried between her legs.

“God that’s so nice,” Jessica said, her voice muffled by the pillows.

I slapped Jessica’s ass, then we moved in silence for a while, creaking the headboard against the bedroom wall. I ran my hands down Jessica’s flanks. Rachel watched us both, intently. Sometimes bending down to get a different angle. It really felt like some sort of strange demonstration. Human Reproduction 101. I moved almost gracefully inside her sister, trying to be gentle.

“Mmmmm… but you can go harder than this…” Jessica asked.

“He’s being perfectly respectful,” Rachel said.

“Well then tell I to quit being respectful and fuck me,” Jessica said, all pretense of propriety gone. I was shocked. I had seen this before and it sent a shiver down my spine.

“That’s how Ellen liked it,” I said.

“Every woman is different,” Rachel said, “You need to respect what Jessica is doing for you, by understanding her unique needs. Neither of us are like Ellen.”

“If I’m ever like her… leave me,” Jessica panted in front of me, her eyes staring at me in the mirror’s reflection, “I will never put you through what that self-obsessed, psychotic bitch did. I’m not her.” 

In response I started to pump Jessica faster. My thighs slapped against the youngest sister’s ass. Squelching sounds filled the room. We could both smell Jessica’s unique, feminine scent. There was something sort of beautiful about this, in a way. We got a good rhythm going, Rachel watching us in awe, Jessica never taking her eyes off mine in the mirror. The bed began to creak again as it had when I bred her mother. The sound was soothing. Even reassuring. I was really plowing into my girlfriend now. Jessica’s face pushed uncomfortably into the pillows. Rather than using my girlfriend’s hips to steer her, I was now holding on to them like handrails. As if I might collapse without them,my breathing coming in great gulps.

“Is he getting close?” Jessica asked, “I’m… almost there…”

“Uh-huh,” Rachel said in a hushed voice.

I reached my hand forward and found Jessica’s cum covered breast. “Holy fuck I love your tits,” I said, knowing she loved them being played with.

Immediately Jessica quivered, she was cumming as her pussy vibrated around my cock literally stroking me from the inside. She was cumming hard and her juices were squirting out around my thick shaft spraying around soaking the bed and even some on her sister. My abdomen was streaked with her womanly cum, which was more erotic and made me swell with pride, as my cock swelled inside her. She knew full well that I was buried, deeper than anything. She could feel the thick head of my cock push for its goal to deliver my load inside her womb. My thrusting cock burying itself to the base, I could feel my pubic hair lightly tickling the cheeks of her ass, my balls winging forward when she pushed, smacking her clit. The suddenness of it brought another orgasm as she came again. Her ass wet from her fluids erupting around my cock. She felt it running down her legs, she felt my thighs now pressed firmly against the backs of her legs soaked. 

Her entire body was orgasming now, so I gripped onto her waist tightly and held myself inside her. Her body was making my cock swell larger still, forcing her cervix wider, and the walls of her pussy wider. The sisters both knew I was beyond controlling my own orgasm and cum from erupting. She felt my balls pull up against the joining of my cock buried fully inside of her. Just knowing I was going to explode sent her shivering into another orgasm, her body cumming again. My cock was swelling larger, even to my surprise. I felt the head expanding filling her even more. My hands and feet began to tingle, then my legs and arms. My own body was going to orgasm, I knew it, and she knew it. I was vibrating with her shaking with the need to release. The vibrations of my cock and my body made her orgasm increase in intensity. My head was swimming, I contracted my muscles, squeezing my being tighter than the grip her pussy had on me. Higher and higher we climbed as our bodies orgasmed causing each other’s bodies to respond on their own.

I groaned and my body suddenly released, all my muscles now focused on cumming. The sensations were dramatic and continuous as stream after stream shot deep, splashing the inside of Jessica’s womb mixing with her juices. She felt completely filled with my cock, with her juices, and my cum. She was pulling at the sheets, ripping them from her parents bed as her muscles too contracted then released. There was no time, it had frozen from my cock being so deep inside of her, I had never felt this much release. Jessica reached back with her hands that were now sore from gripping the bed linens, she reached back to my muscular ass, pulling me into her, holding my triumphant cock buried into her vagina. Again and again I came, more filled her insides, six, seven, and eight times, not ceasing. I felt the pressure on my cock, I didn’t care. my cock, my body didn’t want it to stop, her body was the same. We didn’t want our bodies to stop the glorious orgasm, one and the same we came together… becoming one. Our combined juices flowing everywhere there was to fill, and more.

Finally my balls were drained, empty completely as the eruption ceased to a slow pouring into her. We hadn’t moved, we didn’t want to. Shaking together in total, complete and final bliss. The release of sexual energy made our bodies relax, made us fall ever so close to losing consciousness. I didn’t care, we had spent every last bit of energy our bodies contained as we collapsed, falling together to our sides onto the soaked sheet underneath us. By now her body had started consuming the fullness of my cum, drawing it deeper into her uterus, flooding her womb with millions of my sperm. Jessica was mewing sweetly on the pillow, her eyes closed, a satisfied smile on her face. Her head tilted to the ceiling. We both remained locked together, frozen in our ecstasy until my softening penis slipped free from her vagina and my sperm dripped down Jessica’s leg.

“Oh!” Rachel said, “I’ll get that.” She reached with a tissue and scooped up the excess semen. I stayed curled on the bed, drained. Jessica stood up on shaky legs. Rachel helped hold her up, and the two of them slowly made themselves comfortable on the bed beside me. “Come,” she said, drawing her younger sister into an embrace. “Let’s give our exhausted lover a rest…”

Jessica settled on her back, dangling her legs on either side, offering her genitals to Rachel’s stare. Rachel got her head between the thighs, she licked and nibbled and sucked the soft lips and hard clitoral shaft. For several minutes she made love to this identical piece of female flesh, feeling the ripples as the muscles responded. Jessica’s buttocks began to clench. Rachel was now chewing eagerly at the whole vulva, taking as much of the soft flesh into her hot hungry mouth as she could stuff into it. The internal coiled spring tightened within her little sister. A succession of loud moans escaped Jessica as the orgasm swiftly built up, before finally erupting. A spurt of her ejaculation hit the back of Rachel’s throat. Withdrawing her face, I watched in amazement as the next spurt splashed across her cheek. 

Jessica writhed and jerked to an accompaniment of contented grunts. Splashing! Spurting! It looked wickedly delicious! Wonderful! The final spasms dribbled over Rachel’s astonished face. She licked her sister’s vulva with deep pleasure and affection. Jessica looked at me, with a glint in her emerald eyes. She rolled over again, quickly and suddenly between Rachel’s open thighs, wrapping her own thighs round her twin sister’s head. Each at once plunged their stiff tongues deep into the wet mysterious passages offered up to them, in the time-honoured sixty-nine position. The exhilaration as both jabbed into each other’s vagina, time after time, grunting and heaving, was fantastic to behold. Gathering pace, Jessica thrust her tongue harder and deeper, with greater urgency. Rachel responded in kind, eyes screwing up with the agony of her ecstasy, her head jerking hard against Jessica’s groin. They were out of control, each trying to eat the very heart of the other’s sex. With a violet lurch, Jessica’s orgasm welled up as juices splattered against Rachel’s chin, Jessica crying out in ecstatic pain.

Both now relaxed as Rachel slowly climbed off of her lover and sat beside her. Despite their drenched cheeks, Jessica couldn’t resist giving Rachel a deep kiss and they both dropped themselves onto the bed, either side of me. Both were out of breath with the exertion and excitement. They lay quietly together for some minutes, recovering their composure, before indulging in another long grateful kiss, this time with me.

“That was incredible,” I conceded from the bed.

“Again, soon, please,” muttered Jessica as she relaxed into a post-coital slumber.

Rachel smiled at me. She was drenched in her sister’s juices but still looked as if what had just happened was the most normal thing in the world. “Was it what you wanted… was it the fantasy you’ve dreamed about?” She whispered.

“It was all that and more.” I leaned over and kissed her wet cheek, then began to lick up Jessica’s sweet nectar, “Thank you… for that… for everything…” I said between licks, tasting myself, tasting Jessica and tasting her. The combination was mind-blowing.

Rachel giggled but soon had a serious look in her dilated green eyes. “You are a magical being, Jeff,” she said in a whisper as we looked at Jessica who lay facing the mirror. Her eyes were closed and she was gone. She could have been asleep or lost in the afterglow. “Come up here and cuddle me while Jessica rests? Just for a bit.”

Soon I was lying in the middle of Sophie and Joseph’s bed and it was like being in the center of my own warm, soft, cozy campfire. Rachel crawled next to me and laid her head next to my shoulder. I knew she was staring at me, but I was so enraptured with how amazing it felt to have the twins either side of me as I still recovered from my own release. Rachel lifted my arm up so she could scooch in and lay her head in the crook of my shoulder. I was suddenly very aware of her hot body pressed against mine.

“It really is cozy in here with you,” she murmured, her voice low, only for me. Her smile wasn’t the mischievous grin from earlier, it was more sincere. From my shoulder she had to look up, through her eyelashes. I still felt like I was following her around, not sure what to do next. I was very aware of her thigh resting against my knee, her stomach curved to my hip, and her chest pressed to my side. Every breath added light pressure against my ribs, then receded. I had no idea what to do with my body. Trying to force my muscles to relax didn’t work, I could feel everything getting tense.

I rolled only my side and pressed back into her. That felt better and I started to relax. My body molded into hers, still hyper-aware of her there with me, but the guilt of my sleeping girlfriend alongside us was gone. Her arm rested across my stomach, the front of her thighs against the back of mine. I adjusted my hips and back to fit more snuggly into the curve of her body. Our breathing began to sync. Ellen would often leave me cold after sex, stealing the heat as well as my essence from me. But Rachel and Jessica filled me with their love and warmth, the kind of warmth that sucked the energy out of a person and made me want to sleep with them. I could smell the fresh sweat from both of us. It wasn’t smelly, yet, but it tickled the inside of my nose. Between that, the cozy warmth building in the bed shaped nest, and the pressure of her body against mine I started to relax. Have you ever had a conversation with someone, or maybe a dance, where everything was perfectly in tune? Maybe it is strange to describe a cuddle like that, but every little adjustment I made she matched. Each part of our bodies sought to create more connection. My feet and hers twined together. My calves against her shins in a sandwich. Our knees bent like they had been formed together by a craftsman, perfectly shaped so our thighs melted against each other. Her chest rising and falling against my back, guiding our breaths to the same rhythm. I felt like I belonged there, to them, warm and safe. Cuddling Rachel, I could tell how comfortable and safe she felt by how much she tried to match her contours with mine. And it all started with the hips. Ours fitted perfectly.

I melted into this cuddle, the inappropriateness of it and the initial awkwardness gone. As Rachel held me, I could feel her relaxed strength. As cozy as my nest was, it was blissful with her there. I wasn’t about to fall asleep but I didn’t want to move. I don’t know how long we were like that, time is weird, but I could feel her starting to get antsy. Her feet fidgeting, fingers looking for something to do.

“Roll onto your back, I want to be a koala!” She demanded as I sat up and stared at her. Cuddling in our nest had calmed my nerves. “I want to feel my skin against yours”

“Koala?” I enquired, “You want to be a koala?”

Rachel sat up and her tiny breasts bounced. Her nipples were huge. “I want to keep cuddling, but you need to be the tree. Just lie on your back arm out, like how we started, and I cuddle up to your side, like a koala in a tree. You’re the tree. Plus now there’s skin contact,” she whispered.

After she lay back I scooched up against her, my head in the crook of her shoulder, my top leg flung across her thighs. It didn’t matter that we were different heights, in fact it enhanced the experience. She felt small and cozy like a little furry animal. She was warm, that special warmth of skin pressed to skin when it’s any time of year except the middle of summer. It felt like sunshine in the late afternoon of an autumn day. And she smelled really good, sweet shampoo and sex. It made me want to sink even more into her skin, just be completely enveloped. I could also touch her. If being still was too passive, I could fidget and keep her engaged. I traced my fingers up her side, softly touching her skin. Up the hip on her other side, then touching her ribs as softly as a breath. I went around the outside of her shoulder to avoid tickling her, then down the inside of her arm. I wanted to find a spot where a muscle would twitch, a nerve reacting to this light touch, seeking more. She looked up at me with nothing but love in her eyes and we kissed, softly at first, then with more heat. I was suddenly aware that I was hard. Rachel’s fingers closed around my penis and slowly stroked me. She pushed me back and lowered her head into my lap. Her lips drew me into her mouth. In a minute I was quivering like a plucked bowstring, my body seconds away from release. She stopped. She was so beautiful it took my breath away, a beautiful, melancholy goddess.

She said, “Make love to me.” She crawled on the bed and lay next to me, her rich red hair splayed out on the pillow. I touched her stomach, the skin the same creamy white as her face. I moved on top of her, trembling with excitement and looked across at Jessica. She was awake and she looked like had won the lottery. 

“Are you sure?” I asked both of them.

“Make my sister happy,” replied Jessica, “and don’t pull out this time.”

“Do you want me to cum inside you?” I asked, suddenly concerned, wondering if she was safe.

“Yes, I want your seed inside me. Please…?” whispered Rachel. She slowly, slowly opened her legs. It was the most beautiful sight imaginable, this angel, lying on my bed waiting for me to love her. I mounted her, sliding my left arm under her neck and using my right to guide my penis inside her. I penetrated her slowly. Her eyes never left mine as I pushed myself inside until I was buried in her to the root. Rachel squeezed her eyes shut and arched her back as my low hanging balls rested against her ass. She hissed, “I can feel you inside me.” I kissed her and she looked into my eyes. “You were my first… and I don’t want another man ever… I just want you.”

I thought I was going to cry, “Rachel?”

“Make love to me and don’t worry… don’t pull out!” She grabbed my hips and pulled me down. She pleaded, “Don’t stop! Don’t ever stop… let me believe… at least for tonight.”

Oh God. It wasn’t the physical pleasure that thrilled me so-although it was the most exquisite sensation I’d ever known. It was being inside her, joined with her, that made me moan with ecstasy. As I slowly thrust myself in and out I knew that these rapturous minutes would be the greatest in my life, that when I lay on my deathbed and my past flashed before my eyes this would be the signature moment of my existence, the memory that would allow me to slip from this world with a heart filled with joy and thanksgiving. I raised up on my hands to give my hips more freedom to move and Rachel’s eyes sprang open as I started thrusting a bit harder, a bit faster, taking care not to hurt her. She slowly closed them again and moaned, a sound I matched as the friction drove me insane. She looked up at me and a huge smile slowly spread across her lips. “Fuck me,” she giggled after she said that forbidden word. She stopped giggling when I started thrusting with more and more urgency, when I shot my arms under her knees and lifted her legs to my shoulders and started pumping like an animal.

Jessica caressed us both, urging us on, as the bed started creaking again, then the headboard began its familiar banging against the wall. She was bent over, underneath me, allowing my penis to plunge fully into the depths of her vagina. It felt like our copulation went on and on and on and it was so perfect. Two souls joined. Jessica held her sister’s hand and with the other she roamed across my body, over my shoulders, down my straining back, holding my tensing ass cheeks as I rose and fell on top of her twin sister’s little body. It couldn’t last forever though. My eyes met with Rachel’s as I felt my poor testicles prepare for one last volley. She was breathing hard, faster, almost hyperventilating as her green eyes bored into mine. Then I felt a spark. She had an orgasm, her whole body stiffened, then shook as I pushed myself deeper and deeper, harder and harder, faster and faster. She forced her face into my neck as she came, her hair was twisted under her cheek, she looked hot and sexy I couldn’t bear it. The dam finally burst and I flooded her vagina with my young seed. I could only muster a few shots of creamy jizz but it was enough to send millions of my sperm into the identical twin. They probably had more of my sperm inside them than I had left inside me!

“Oh Jeff, it’s so warm, it feels so good,” Rachel concurred with her sister. I came until I was absolutely exhausted, and when it was over, I collapsed on top of her. We were sweaty, gasping, arms and legs twisted together. I rolled off of her and lay there staring at the ceiling.

“I think we’ll do that again,” I joked, and instantly regretted it. The girl lying next to me might never be in my bed again. The other twin might be the one who would become my… girlfriend? Wife? Like Rachel, I refused to think about it. Like her, tonight, I would believe. I wrapped my arms around her. “I love you.”

“I love you too,” the twins said together. It had been a long time since they had last spoken in unison.

I kissed their cheeks. I whispered, over and over into their ears, “I love you. I love you. I love you.” That’s how I sang them to sleep, with that lullaby.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 17 “Love”

Get Lucky: Chapter 15 – Stress

Chapter 15: Stress

I woke up in the wrong house and in the wrong bed. The events of Molly’s birthday yesterday quickly ordered themselves in my mind and I immediately felt the panic try to claw its way into my soul. Rachel and Molly were now together, with my permission. They had wanted to get me drunk and join them, in my own bed, a threesome or even a foursome with Jessica who was now snoring quietly beside me. Jessica for her part, also wanted me to lose some of my inhibitions and share me with her sister and her lesbian lover. And Molly? Molly had sucked me off in the shower behind the café with Jessica’s consent. She knew the twins’ plans for me last night and she made sure not a single drop of alcohol passed my lips. If I was going to commit to their big birthday plan then I was to do it on my terms, not theirs. Molly had saved me. She wanted me to trust her. I no longer have any reasons not to.

It was obvious that Jessica was out for the count but morning had broken. I decided it wouldn’t be good for Jessica’s parents to find me in their daughter’s bed, or for my parents to find my bed occupied by Rachel and Molly. I slipped out of the duvet, I didn’t need to be careful, there was no waking my little Cherry Pie from her alcohol and sex induced slumber and I put on my clothes. It felt odd to be creeping through my neighbours house even though I knew I was quite welcome here. I supposed that’s what it must have felt like just over a year ago when first Ellen, then Sophie, then the twins would stealthily make their way through my house and into my bed. I chuckled to myself that now I was doing the reverse. But as I came down the stairs the game was up: Sophie was sitting on the sofa holding my newborn son.

“Good morning, Jeffrey,” Sophie greeted me cheerily, “It sounded like a heavy night. Is everything okay?”

“Err… yeah… Jessica is upstairs sleeping it off…” I replied.

“You look remarkably well for a man who’s had his share of those bottles of wine, as well as what you drank at the club?” 

“I was the designated driver. I didn’t touch a drop.”

“Ahh, that explains it then,” Sophie said, holding the baby close. Jacob’s tiny fingers began to toy with her fluffy robe, “Hold on there, baby-boy, I know you are hungry,” she whispered and grabbed the bottle of milk from the coffee table.

But Jacob had completely different intentions. I watched my son push the lapels of her robe away with his tiny fist and try to find his source of nourishment. The robe which Sophie hadn’t knotted, gave way and Jacob found his mother’s right nipple and began to suckle. Watching our baby feed quietened my thoughts and eased the rising panic I was feeling since I had woken up. Sophie settled down on the sofa and nursed her baby. She looked at the baby at her right breast and I felt a surge of emotions for her son. I allowed myself to relish the moment and the tiny baby sounds Jacob made as he nursed.

“Come sit with me,” the blonde mother whispered as I tip-toed into the room and settled down on the sofa next to Joseph’s wife. I sighed and admired mother and son. Sophie’s robe was open at her chest and unable to resist, I ran his fingers over his son’s brow; his knuckles slightly brushing against the upper swell of Jessica’s Mom’s breast.

“Somehow I find this more intimate than anything we’ve shared,” I murmured, as I dropped a kiss on Sophie’s cheek.

“I have you to thank you for everything, Jeff,’ she said, earnestly. I looked at her in a puzzled way. What was she thanking me for? She smiled and watched me as I watched her breastfeed. She looked adorable, “You make a wonderful father, Jeff,” she complimented. “Jacob is lucky to have you,” she added, making me blush and I returned a shy smile.

“I don’t need thanks,” I whispered, “I’m realising I’m lucky to be surrounded by so much love.”

I have to admit that much of the problem I’ve had with Sophie breastfeeding her son in my presence was that I enjoyed it more than I should. It was hard not to watch and I would covertly glance at Sophie’s exposed breast many times. She had caught me once before but simply smiled without saying a word. Sophie’s creamy white breast had an effect on me. Maybe it was because Jessica and Rachel had such small boobs, or maybe it was just because, like my father, I enjoyed looking at a beautiful, milk-filled breast. Whatever the reason, seeing her breasts was intoxicating. I shouldn’t have been so aroused, especially with my illegitimate son attached to the working end, but my cock quickly became a throbbing hard seven inches. Seeing Sophie breastfeed was a rare sight that I didn’t want to miss.

“Where’s my Dad?” I asked quietly.

“Oh, he was called into work. He got up early with me when I needed to change Jacob,” she replied.

“My Dad slept here last night?” I said incredulously, “Upstairs?”

“Oh… no!” Sophie replied, suddenly looking panicked, “he slept down here, on the couch. We thought you kids would spend the night at your house. Where’s Rachel?”

He was on the couch? When Jessica and I sneaked upstairs into the nursery? “She’s… Rachel is sleeping in my bed.”

“With Molly?”

“Yes.”

“I see… and that’ll be why you came here.”

“If Dad has gone to work then I guess I don’t need to go over and wake up the sleeping beauties. I take it Mom and Joseph are still coming home this evening?”

“Yes, it’s just us. I’ll have my hands full nursing Jacob but I think the girls are going to need a hand nursing their hangovers. Molly will be heading back to the café in a few hours so it looks like it will be a much needed, quiet day,” Sophie turned her face to me and her eyes seemed to light up with the old mischievous quality that I had come to know so well. Her beautiful lips spread into a playful smile as she looked into my eyes. I caught myself looking down at the suckling baby at her ripe breast.

“Do you like looking at my tits, daddy?” she asked with a grin.

“I ah– I’m sorry, Sophie. Um, I didn’t mean to stare,” I said hesitantly.

“Yes, you did,” she laughed. “You look at my tits every time I breastfeed Jacob.”

“Well, it’s not like it’s easy not to watch,” I said in my defense.

Without a word and her lips still spread in a playful grin, Sophie exposed her other milk-filled breast. With her left hand, she gently cupped the heavy tit and lifted it. I just stared at it, my eyes riveted to the milky white globe and the dark, fat nipple that oozed milk.

“Would you like to taste my milk, daddy?” she asked softly.

“I… ah… maybe we shouldn’t have this conversation. Your daughters could wake up at any time,” I stammered.

The truth is, I desperately wanted to feast on my sexy next door neighbour’s tit and drink her milk. It may be wrong, maybe in reality my mind is really twisted and immoral, but the thought of taking that fat, brown nipple into my mouth was the most stimulating thought of my life. 

“Why, daddy?” she persisted. “I know you want to. I can tell from the way you look at my tits that you want to suck them. I have enough to share… why not join your son?”

That smile, the mischievous glint in her pretty blue eyes, were signs of her old behavior. Sophie was pushing the envelope again and trying to see how far she could take me. My pulse was racing, pounding away in my ears; my breath was ragged and labored; my mouth was as dry as desert sand and I couldn’t speak. I just looked at her, my eyes captivated with that soft, heavy breast she was offering. 

Suddenly, just like that, it was over. Jacob apparently had finished with his morning snack and Sophie began the process of burping him. When that was over she stood from the sofa, carried her infant son to a playpen in one corner of the den and gently laid him inside. After she made sure he was asleep, she turned and locked eyes with me. Then, without a word, she slowly shrugged out of the denim shirt she was wearing and dropped it to the floor at her feet. Now she stood in a pair of skimpy panties that barely concealed the puffy mound of her pussy. She walked to where I sat and crawled into my lap, her legs on either side of mine, and lowered her firm, well rounded ass onto my lap. My gaze was immediately drawn to her heavy tits that she cupped with both hands. A tiny drop of milk clung to the fat nipple of her left tit and I licked my lips eagerly.

“Go ahead, daddy,” she said softly. “Drink me, taste my milk.”

“Oh, Sophie…”

“No one has to know,” she said in that soft, easy voice. “Let me breastfeed you, Jeff.”

A tiny mewling sound came from my mouth as she touched a fat nipple to my dry lips. Without considering it any further, without thinking or acknowledging that what I was about to do was wrong, I opened my mouth and sucked the offered nipple into my mouth. Sophie placed one hand lightly behind my head and held me while I began to feed from her nipple. Someone once told me that a woman’s breast milk is bitter and nasty but I thought my married lover’s milk was incredibly good. I began to suck with a greedy need, savoring the rich taste of Sophie’s milk on my tongue.

“You like it, don’t you, daddy?”

“Yes, Sophie, I love it.”

“Suck my nipple harder, daddy,” she said. I heard the strain of something new in her voice that I hadn’t heard before and suddenly realized that it sounded very much like lust. “Make me feel it, daddy! Suck my titties!”

I complied. I began to suck Sophie’s nipple hard, taking drops of warm, sweet milk into my mouth each time. Soon, I heard tiny gasps of delight coming from her as I feasted on her sweet, sexy tit. Both of her hands held my head, her long fingers combing through my hair as she watched me suck her nipple. I had both of her heavy tits in my hands and I began to alternate between them. I was like a kid in a candy store as I greedily sucked my girlfriend’s mother’s breast milk from both of her lovely, soft tits. All at once, Sophie began to move in my lap. She began to rock her hips, rubbing her panty-covered pussy along the fat shaft of my cock that made a nice bulge in my jeans. Back and forth she moved her delicious pussy, grinding and rubbing against my cock. I couldn’t believe that my daughter was dry fucking me! I was so turned on I could barely breathe. I increased the force of my sucking and started to bite and chew on her nipples, taking them into my mouth and sucking hard on them.

“Yessssssssss!” she hissed. “Suck my nipples, daddy! Suck them hard! Make them hurt!”

Abruptly, Sophie began to grunt and moan as she rocked her hips harder and faster. Her hands held me tight against her left breast as she suddenly descended into the depths of a fierce orgasm. I just sat quietly, hardly able to believe that my baby mama had just had an orgasm while dry fucking the bulge of my hard cock in my pants. I held her tightly, her left nipple still in my mouth, until she finally collapsed against me.

We sat this way for some time, and then she rose up and crawled from my lap. She walked back to where she’d dropped her shirt, picked it up from the floor and shrugged back into it. Then, with a tiny smile on her pretty lips she turned and walked back to where I sat. She bent at the waist, leaned in and licked a drop of mother’s milk that clung to one corner of my mouth.

“Any time you’re thirsty–”

Rachel barged in the front door, in one hell of a hurry. “Hi Mom… Jeff!” She said as she flew past us. “Bye Mom. By Jeff.” She called back as she sprinted into the downstairs bathroom, the door slamming shut behind her. Then we heard the little redhead being loudly, violently sick.

“Oh dear,” Sophie said, with some amusement in her voice as she closed and fastened her robe, “I don’t think Rachel can handle her drink. I was going to ask her to accompany me to the clinic with Jacob later this afternoon.”

“I’ll come?” I offered, but then the front door opened again.

“Hey, Sophie… Jeff…” Molly called to us as she approached and collapsed on the sofa opposite. She looked green.

“You don’t look well,” I said as Sophie stood up.

“I will make everyone a strong coffee,” the matriarch announced.

“I’ll help,” I offered and followed Sophie into the kitchen, “I know where I can get the best milk in town.” I whispered out of earshot.

“The girls are in a bad way, Jeff,” Sophie said with a worried tone, as she prepared the coffee, “Rachel and Jessica aren’t used to drinking and I have a feeling we will be spending today looking after them and your newborn son. What did they have to drink last night?”

“They had a few drinks at the club, and I think they shared a bottle of wine when we got home.”

“There were three bottles of wine left out. They have all gone,” Sophie chuckled, “A strong coffee might at least make them useful to me this afternoon. Thank you for your offer to accompany Jacob to the clinic but… it’s best you don’t… It’s just I don’t want…”

“Anyone finding out he’s my son. I know.”

“Come on, let’s get these coffees inside them.”

As we entered the room, Rachel was slumped on the sofa next to Molly, both looked worse for wear. Behind us, Jessica was coming down the stairs in pyjamas and she looked like death warmed up. She collapsed on the sofa next to me while Sophie served them their drinks.

“I am never, ever, drinking alcohol again,” Jessica said weekly. Rachel just shook her head, unable to speak, sipping her coffee.

“What happened to the three bottles of wine?” I asked the room.

“We drank one together before… bed…” Molly offered.

“It seemed a shame to waste the other two…” Rachel murmured, “worst decision of my life!”

Sophie laughed and I wrapped Jessica in my arms. She would need a lot of TLC today. Just then Molly’s phone started to ring and she accepted the call.

“Hey, Gran… yeah, thanks we had a great time… oh… oh, no. Oh right… no. No, don’t worry. No, you don’t worry. I’ll be there. No, I’ll be there in a couple of hours. It’ll be fine… No, I’ll be fine… I’ll sort it, okay? Good… just keep warm… love you too. Bye… bye Gran.”

“That didn’t sound good,” Jessica said in concern.

“It wasn’t. My grandmother is unwell. She doesn’t think she can open the café this morning.”

“But it’s a Saturday. It’s your busiest day. Don’t you need the trade?” I asked, realising the seriousness of the situation.

“It is. I need to go. Now.” She stood up, turned pale, then sat back down.

“There is no way you are going anywhere, Molly.” Sophie said, suddenly switching to her demanding, motherly voice, “Your grandmother would kill me if I let you drive all the way up there like that!”

“I don’t have any option, Sophie!” Molly said in panic, pulling her car keys from her pocket and depositing them on the table while she tried to chug down her scalding hot coffee. “Gran needs me! I’ll drink this coffee and sober up. I’ll be fine.”

“You are NOT driving, Molly!” Sophie commanded, and everyone flinched. Sophie grabbed her car keys and placed them in her pocket.

“I’ll drive her…” Rachel offered meekly. The daggers that shot out of her mothers eyes were enough to make her recoil.

“No, I’ll drive her.” I said. The room fell silent. “I’m sober. I’m the one who should go. I’ll stay over and help. There’s no way Molly will be able to run everything on her own anyway. I’ll go.” Rachel looked at me adoringly, then burst into tears. Molly hugged her into her arms.

“My hero,” Jessica said quietly, mirroring her sister and hugging me tightly.

“Selfless. It’s no wonder everyone loves you,” Sophie said as she handed me Molly’s keys. Then she took charge. “Right, Molly, go shower, right now, and get yourself woken up. Jessica, Rachel, you go take showers next door. Bring over any towels you’ve used and Jeff’s bedding. They will all be going into the wash; that’s your job. We have an appointment at the clinic this afternoon and I want Michael and Maria to come home to a pristine house! Jeff, you’re to look after Jacob while I prepare some flasks of coffee for your journey. Molly can sober up some more on the way.” 

“Thank you, Sophie,” Molly said, standing up again and hugging the matriarch of the family, before staggering towards the bathroom.

Half an hour later, everyone was back in the front room, saying their goodbyes. Rachel seemed too embarrassed to even look at me. I didn’t know if it was because of the night before, the state she was in this morning, or because she couldn’t be of any help herself. It might have been all those reasons and more. Jessica, in complete contrast, was almost over emotional. She burst into tears when she emerged from the shower, looking alive and beautiful again, seeing me playing on the carpet with her little brother. She fawned over me, making sure I had everything and more. My bag was fuller than it was when we went up to the lodges for our vacation! Sophie had taken charge and had instructed me on how best to help, the business woman in her looking to maximise Molly’s profits and how best I might impact on revenues in my short stint as a waiter/café owner. She had also packed a care package for Molly’s grandmother. Somehow, during the maelstrom of chaos that unfolded after the phone call, she had already talked to Molly’s gran, diagnosed her illness, and had prepared things to help recover. Molly looked at me with apprehension.

“I’ll send either your Dad or Joseph up to fetch you after closing time, Jeff,” Sophie instructed. “But we will play it by ear. Maybe we will all head up there tomorrow if Molly’s gran isn’t feeling better.”

“You’re far too kind, Sophie,” Molly said, clearly grateful that we all cared, “this is beyond friendship.”

“We do anything for family,” I said with a smile, as I kissed Jacob on the forehead and stood to say my own goodbyes. Sophie, Jessica and Rachel were all staring at me. Jaws hanging open. Awestruck. “What?” I asked.

“You’re right of course,” Sophie recovered first, her face softening into an enigmatic smile, “We do anything for family.”

“And Molly is like family,” Rachel added, running into her lover’s arms.

I didn’t want to let on how emotional I felt in that moment, but a tear had appeared in the corner of my eye.

“It’s going to be okay, Jeff,” Jessica said, as she put her hand on my shoulder. Her green eyes glistened too but the warmth of her body soothed me. Just having her close seemed to relax my mind as I watched Rachel and Molly kiss goodbye. But Jessica’s touch was enough to make more tears and soon they were spilling out of my eyes and onto my cheeks. I turned away from everyone, just enough so that they couldn’t see them. I couldn’t, however, stop the deep shaky breath that I needed to take. 

“I need… to go.”

“Jeff,” Jessica said, turning me to face me. “My hero, my baby, please don’t cry. You always amaze me. You amaze us all. You aren’t losing Rachel… you are gaining all of us. We are family.”

I wondered what she thought I should be feeling right now. Should I feel relieved? Angry? Calm? She saw this skepticism in my face and pinched her lips together as she nodded; yes, understood. I took another deep breath. It shook a little less this time. She took my face into her hands, and used your thumbs to wipe away the tears. This small kindness made the tears threaten to well again, and she could see that. So she dropped her hands quickly and took a step back as everyone watched our exchange. I felt… wrong. I felt empty. Time seemed to have slowed down and I was aware of the ticking clock in the room. The birds chirped outside and I could hear the clatter of the blinds as the air flowed through the vents. I didn’t want to look up at her… at them. I felt stressed and at odds with myself, angry at my need to possess them. They weren’t mine to own. That’s not who I was. I wasn’t sure what to do with my hands.

“Can I hug you goodbye, Jeff?” Jessica said, seeing the emotional turmoil behind my eyes. 

Oh, I wanted that. I wanted to be taken into her arms and held tightly and I never wanted her to let me go. I wanted to press my face into her shoulder where everyone couldn’t see me. So I gave a nod and the little redhead stepped forward again and wrapped her arms around me. Her small hands rubbed my back in a steady rhythm and I could feel her heart beating. It grounded me, her hug. I raised my arms and hugged her back. She felt like home. She always did. I lifted my head from where it was resting on her shoulder and looked at her. It hurt to look at her deep green eyes but it also felt like an imperative.

“Baby,” she said, and I wondered when she started calling me that.

As though our bodies moved from muscle memory, our faces drew closer together and our lips met. Her kisses have been the best of my life. Ellen kissed me with the same kind of enthusiasm, but her kisses lacked Jessica’s love and skill. She was all tongue and saliva, while Jessica’s kisses were nuanced. Gentle to begin, building in depth and passion, and somehow so full of emotion that they felt like deep conversation. She communicated to my soul, easing my broken heart and the pain I brought upon myself. The room faded away as she brought her hand to my cheek and my heart felt seared. As though her touch was an accelerant, the kiss became instantly deeper and more needy. Her breath was starting to speed up now. My eyes were shut tight. I wanted to run away in this kiss and refuse to come back but her tongue found mine and our bodies pressed together at their every meeting point. I noticed her mouth was slightly minty and my mind left the kiss long enough to wonder when she last brushed her teeth.

“Take her,” Jessica whispered in my ear. What was she asking? Why did I feel like she was saying so much more? Was this how the twins communicated? Not with words. With feelings. “Take care of her,” she added. It sounded like a command not a suggestion.

How could I fulfill her wishes? How could I go now, if that’s what she thought was going to happen? I had done it before. Sophie had saved me. She helped me to simply walk away from the dream of being with her eldest daughter when it became a nightmare. From the world and life that I pursued with her. I turned my back on my own nature. How did I possibly do that and survive? The answer was quite simple really. I faced the truth… and it set me free.

When they all moved in next door I began to explore my submissive nature. I had been celibate because of the psychological damage that my ex-girlfriend had done to me. My self-esteem was shot. I was an emotional basket case and then Ellen came along and decided quite simply that I needed to get laid. Simple as. She seemed so perfect. We had a wonderful whirlwind romance. We clicked from the beginning. I went from celibate to making out anywhere and everywhere… then ended up having sex; in her bed while her little sisters slept. In my bed while my parents slept in the next room. She was not a dominatrix but she was dominant. I learned so much about myself. Was I born submissive? Did Ellen and then her Mom… change me? I thought that our personalities, our natures, were hardwired into us, into our genes. Maybe mine was to be submissive. That was why I tried so hard as a child to please the adults. That was why I put everyone else’s needs before my own. My upbringing only reinforced needs inside of me. I did not even rebel as a teenager. When I finally got around to it I was already in Ellen and Jerome’s clutches. When Sophie and the twins set me free… had I reverted back to how I was or was I now permanently changed. Submission still seemed more natural to me than rebellion. Maybe it always would be. Their family had changed me… and if I could change… then maybe there was hope for Ellen?

“Be there for her in any way she needs you,” Jessica said softly, but loud enough for everyone else to hear. Did they understand what she was suggesting?

“I’ll keep him busy,” Molly said, breaking the moment, “You don’t need to worry, Jess.”

“I’m not worried,” Jessica smiled as my heart began to pound.

“It’s time to let him go,” Sophie added, picking up the bags and handing them to Rachel to carry out to Molly’s car.

The twins looked at each other. Both nodded and smiled. Jessica released me and I picked up the remaining bags. I waved goodbye to my son then turning away from my family I followed Molly out the door.

________

Molly’s car was far superior to mine and we made our way up to the café in comfort and in record time. We obviously missed any morning customers though, arriving up by the lake before midday. I was immediately put to work stocking the displays with the pre-prepared food from storage and the refrigerators. Molly headed upstairs to deliver Sophie’s care package and to check on her grandmother and when she returned I was already prepping cups; it felt good to finally be useful and have my mind completely occupied.

We opened at midday and slowly but surely the little café became busier and busier. I couldn’t prepare some of the specialty foods to the standards Molly’s grandmother would have found acceptable so my job was to serve the customers and wait on the tables, cleaning up when I could. I’d love to say I was a natural in my role but I knew my work was merely passable, however, the café was taking in some much needed money and that was all that mattered… well to me at least. Molly would supervise me making some of the more challenging beverages but in the end, with a smile, she would have to take over the process. I was learning but my progress was slow. Time flew by and it was already mid-afternoon when the first lul in traffic occurred. Molly was thankful and we both found time for a cold glass of water and a cookie, saying nothing, mostly just catching our breaths. The dark haired woman looked brighter. Mom’s super strong coffee seemed to do the trick and I wondered how the girls were doing back home. No sooner had we finished our snack, the afternoon customers began to arrive so we found ourselves back on our feet. Molly began creating some pre-prepared sandwiches to re-stock the shelves and I handled sales behind the counter; taking money, filling trays and pouring drinks. It became second nature. I was like a machine! 

It was early evening. I watched the cola foam slowly inside a paper cup until it reached the rim, then deftly capped it and placed it onto the red tray on the counter. Without conscious thought I added a straw to the tray and reached round to grab the baked potato waiting on the hotplate, its topping of beans glistening under the strip lights. Thanking the customer I smiled a now well-practised goodbye as he took his meal and I looked to the next customer in the queue. A young woman stepped up, eyeing the menu.

“Hi, can I take your order please?” I gave the customer a once-over. Not bad, I thought.

“Er, yeah, can I get a jacket with coleslaw please?”

“Sure, can I get you a side-salad or garlic bread with that?” My fingers sweeping over the keyboard of the till, I entered the order without looking down, instead concentrating on the cupids-bow lips of my customer. Having been stuck behind the desk now for the last hour, I was finding ways to pass the time; people watching. Molly had introduced me to this new sport in a brief respite between afternoon and evening rush hours; Every customer was ranked out of ten for attractiveness, and this girl definitely got an eight. Apparently, on Molly’s scale I was only a nine because I clearly had a girlfriend and I looked permanently stressed (I actually had four girlfriends at the time and one wanted me dead so that was a fair appraisal). Her logic was flawed though because she had given each twin a ten and they clearly had a boyfriend! I still accepted her high opinion of me; I suspected I was only a six or seven. Leaning my head to one side I made sure that I looked the female customer directly into the eyes as she spoke.

“Thanks, but I just want the jacket potato, and I’ll have a lemonade too.”

Adopting my most innocent of expressions, I looked down to the customer’s breasts and said simply, “Large?” before returning my attention to her face again. My quick assessment indicated she definitely was.

“Um, no, thanks,” the woman was clearly a little astonished. “Just a regular thanks.”

Grinning, I turned to get her soda. Modest, I thought, she has to score extra for that. Reaching up to the pass, I looked into the back of the store. Molly had her back to me, hard at work in the kitchen. Definitely another ten with that lovely behind, and I paused to appreciate the tightness of her trousers for a moment. It was amazing how much fun you could have on a Saturday afternoon without earning a penny, I thought, and returned to my duties. Staring at one of the most beautiful cleavages I had seen that afternoon, I handed over the last order of the day to the young female customer. It had been non-stop, and Molly was eager to get the clean-up done and get back to her grandmother. I told her to get upstairs and spend some time with her while I busied myself with wiping down counters and restocking cutlery trays then I took the containers of let-over fillings into the back kitchen. Labelling them up with the date. I wondered how Jacob had fared at the clinic, and if Jessica and Rachel were feeling better. Hopefully, by now, my parents would have both returned home and they were coming up with a plan to rescue me and get me back to the city.

I pulled out my mobile to send a group text, informing everyone that the shift had gone well, I had survived and as far as I was aware I hadn’t killed anyone. I informed them that Molly’s gran was on the road to recovery and Molly was tending to her while I did the clean up, which would take at least an hour or two on my own. They immediately offered to set off immediately to help but I told them it wasn’t going to be a problem; I’d have the deed done by the time anyone got here. Then Jessica messaged that she was waiting for word from Molly and that she was proud of me. What was she waiting for? Molly had been busier than me and probably hadn’t even looked at her phone yet. Stacking the remaining boxes of baking potatoes in the corner opposite the ovens, I was met by Molly, returning downstairs. She looked tired but happy.

“Jeff, is there any way you could stay over tonight and help restock? It’s been so busy today there’s no way I’ll be ready for the morning unless I have a little help. Gran should be on her feet by the lunchtime rush, and I could really do with a hand from someone who I can rely on.”

“Er, to be honest, I don’t think I can. I think the girls back home are working out a plan to come pick me up. They may have already left.” 

Molly looked round the store at the empty shelves and counter, looking concerned, while I picked up brush to sweep the last of the crumbs from around the shop floor before mopping up. I didn’t want to let her down. I saw her pull out her phone and scroll through her own messages. She smiled then caught me looking at her as she looked towards me. “It looks as if the decision has already been made for you, Jeff.”

“I thought as much,” I laughed, “I’m happy to help out, Molly. I have no plans and it seems I’m stuck here. I don’t think I’d be as good as either one of the twins, but I’ll do what I can. I’ve enjoyed my day; time flew by! But it’s been one hell of a way for you to spend your birthday weekend.”

“I’m used to being busy. It keeps me focused. Working in your Mom’s clinic is much more stressful!” She smiled, “Sophie says they’ve arranged with you Mom and Dad to come up and collect you tomorrow afternoon so you can get home in plenty of time for Uni on Monday. Jessica told me that she’s feeling better, that she’s sorry she let both of us down. She will make it up to us…”

“She’s so conscientious,” I agreed, “But she’s fixated on keeping things even. She hasn’t got a bad bone in her body.”

“Oh she mentioned that,” I looked up at Molly, confused, “There’s one bad bone she is missing that she desperately wanted in her body this weekend,” Molly laughed.

“Jessica never said that!” I exclaimed but laughed along with her. It was good to wind down now the shift was over.

“That’s what she said. And she said I was to look after you, so… you can have anything you want after we are done down here.”

“I’ll be happy with a coffee, Molly.”

“Then let’s get this place ready for tomorrow. I’ll keep us some food to take upstairs so we can eat with Gran. We can prep for tomorrow in the morning.”  

So I went back to work. Molly’s eyes watched me absent mindedly for a moment, the muscles of my arms flexing rhythmically with each brush stroke. “Unless… How about we stay down here and re-stock now. Gran is asleep… we could give her a couple of hours before taking up some hot food?”

“Yeah sure, I don’t mind. That way, when your Gran joins us tomorrow, if she’s better, the work will already be done.” I looked at Molly and smiled widely. “I’m sure we can get stuck right in and you’ll be home in no time.”

Once again time seemed to fly by. The café looked pristine when we had finished so all that was left was some food preparation and the re-stock. Then we got stuck in, Molly made the food while I fetched the ingredients and while she toiled I stocked the shelves and refrigerators; grabbing what we needed, she spent the next hour and a half setting up for the Sunday shift. Molly kept an eye on me, making sure everything was to her grandmother’s exacting standards; Stacking plastic cup-tops and napkins in the trays, she watched me surreptitiously through the corner of her eyes. I was busy in the kitchen sorting through the fridge, and I imagined what she would look like underneath her uniform. I scolded myself immediately. I was here to do a good thing for Molly and her grandmother, not feed my overactive imagination.

Peering round the fridge door, I watched Molly as she wiped down the cupboard doors at the front of the shop. Her almost black hair tied tightly back, she had removed her cap and was knelt on the floor, scrubbing furiously at cola stains which had dribbled from the machine above. Her blouse wobbled and the outline of her breasts pushed through the cloth, hanging down underneath her and swaying with each movement of her arm. Her black jeans clung to her and a strip of flesh was visible above her waist band where the blouse had ridden up. I couldn’t help myself. I imagined stroking over it with my fingertips; the warm flesh warming them after their time spent in the fridge, but looked away quickly as she went to stand up. A few seconds later she walked past behind me, brushing against me and making me step forwards, pressed up against the shelves of the fridge.

“Sorry! I guess I’m tired, I didn’t notice you were there.” Molly smiled as I closed the refrigerator door and turned to face her. “I’m really sorry, Jeff. I kind of dropped you in it tonight, I hope you didn’t have plans?”

“I had plans with Jessica but I think she had other plans for me. I’m glad to have been of some use to you here. It’s no bother.”

“I feel guilty now for ruining your evening. I just didn’t fancy doing all this early tomorrow morning, I might not get much sleep tonight.” 

I tried to stay nonchalant but thinking about the fun I was missing out with Jessica made her skin prickle with excitement. Molly reached round and pulled her hair out of its ponytail, letting it flow over her shoulders and down her back. She stepped closer to me, and I watched her run her fingers through strands of her hair. Molly’s eyes were framed by her long eyelashes and shimmering green eye-shadow and they focused on mine. “So I have ruined your evening’s entertainment?” She licked the length of her lower lip before biting it gently.

“Well, I wouldn’t say ruined exactly, I’m not too convinced Jessica would have been any better than she was when we left. The twins looked rough.”

Breathing in deeply, I could see Molly weighing the situation over in her head. She looked into my eyes and took another breath. Our gazes locked, unblinking, challenging. Her hazel eyes sparkled, already imagining something incredibly inappropriate, no doubt. I smiled and she smiled right back; a predator’s smile, wide and hungry. Her tongue slid out, licking her lips with slow and sensuous anticipation.

“Jessica said I was to take care of you,” she replied in purring tones. My penis twitched just a little at her words but I was going to remain strong. 

“I don’t think she meant… anything sexual,” I returned confidently.

I found I instinctively knew how to play the game she seemed to want to play. Between Ellen, Sophie and the twins, I recognised immediately what she was trying to do. This was purely a test of her desire for control. Which one of us wanted to control the situation more? Which one could resist the allure of something happening between us, even though we were both now happily installed in relationships with the redhead twins. I felt sure that this time it would be me. But her eyes challenged my certainty, sparkling with excitement at the thought of this stare becoming fixed and unfocused as I listened to her words and surrendered to the knowledge that Jessica had intended that something should develop between us. It made me feel uneasy.

“Just relax and have a coffee with me… it’s not much to ask is it?” she asked, knowing that the language she used sounded innocent… not a seduction. Coffee was the way in… she needed me to concede. Her careful language sought my submission, and she was sure that I would be eager to feel that sensation stealing over me as she whispered out her seductive mantra.

“Just coffee,” I fired back. My eyes narrowed ever so slightly, trying not to blink knowing even the tiniest of flutters might be an admission of weakness that Molly would pounce on. Better to fix my gaze tightly on her, conveying with my expression that I already knew what she was trying to do.

“It’s the least I could do to repay you for all your hard work,” she whispered, breathing out the words like a soft puff of air. Her voice was melodic and seductive. I could tell she wanted to look down and see what kind of effect she was having on me. I knew I could instantly lose this sudden battle of wills if I looked down from her hypnotic eyes. I could tell she wanted to catch me out, shifting her body in just the right way to draw my gaze to her cleavage and my mind into the submission she wanted.

“One coffee for a day’s work,” I said in a tone of confidence. “Seems fair.”

“Seems unfair! You can have anything on the menu. Anything in this café… anything at all,” she husked out, as her hands smoothed down her sides towards her thighs. “You can even have me,” she added. 

“We can’t, Molly. We don’t need to. We’re friends. We don’t need to complicate things,” I replied, smiling, offering her a reassuring hand. 

“This isn’t complicated, Jeff. We both know our partners would be happy if we finally did something together. But I appreciate your sentiments, and so do they. Jessica was very specific about what should happen here,” she teased back trying to keep her fingers from twitching toward her pussy.

I felt my cock pulse and stiffen in my jeans at her words. I fought the desire to touch myself, instead, I held her gaze. Sexual pleasure would make it too hard to concentrate, and the distracted one was going to be the loser in this game. “Jessica doesn’t understand where this temptation will lead us,” I replied. Not that there’s really a loser. Just a different kind of winner. I suddenly felt the odds shift against me. Jessica wanted this. Rachel would too. And Molly… Molly wanted me. Even though I was only a nine. “I’m just scared, Molly. I’m scared of losing her. I’ve lost too much… it’s hard to do anything… that jeopardises my relationship with her. She doesn’t understand that.” 

Molly caught herself before she replied, I could see her mind working behind her expressive eyes, knowing she needed to tread more carefully. “Jessica wants you to relax more,” she forced herself to say, trying her best to make the pause sound natural, “she loves you and loves you more with every passing moment. She knows you were forced into a horrific situation with her big sister. But she’s also seen for herself what happens if anyone holds you back… you’re a force of nature, Jeff. You set those twins free. Let her release you.” 

I feel a wave of exhaustion pass through me from the effort of trying to come to terms with what the brunette is saying. For an instant, it seemed so easy to just tell her no, and leave. I could hear that phrase beginning to loop in my head, ‘let her release you,’ the mindless repetition leading me to a hypnotic submission, so I forced myself to think about something else. Something that was not the mantra she had implanted.

“I love her,” I repeat, emphasizing the word ‘love’. Hoping I could reason with her as I fought the red mist of lust that threatened to engulf me. My cock was beginning to throb, and I could feel a tiny damp spot growing where the tip of it pressed against the fabric of my jeans. If it got any larger, she would notice it out of the corner of her eye, and she was too skilled not to find a way to work it into her next attempt.

“She knows you love her. She loves you. She wants this for you. She actually wants this for both of you,” she said, her eyes sparkling again. She could tell that I was dangerously close to the tipping point, that delicious moment when her words stopped being an attempt to draw me in and actions took over. 

“But we don’t need this,” I replied half-heartedly. “We are better than this… aren’t we?” I was losing and she was winning. She could see it just from looking at me, seeing the way my eyes were hooded and heavy-lidded and staring unblinking into her own. She was going deeper, I realised. Deeper into the soft, hazy mist that fogged my mind with lust. My cock was like an iron bar in my pants as I imagined how good it was going to feel if I just submitted to her. All I needed to do was to submit to them all. Perhaps it was in my nature. Perhaps I could never win.

“We both need this. We have denied ourselves every time. Jessica knows you better than anyone. She knows what you need… because it’s what she needs too,” she said, her voice sounding sympathetic. Her hands now between her thighs… daring me to look down. But I held my gaze on her beautiful brown eyes. I felt the weight of the spell she was casting upon me, heavy and inexorable, but I held onto the belief that she was just as dizzy and dazed as I was. “Let me in, Jeff, I promise I will be good to you. Jessica has set you free… let me release you from yourself. I owe you.”

My eyes were still locked onto hers, looking thoughtlessly straight ahead in a vacant stare as my hand slowly began to rub myself through my pants. I couldn’t even remember how to blink anymore, and she knew that there was a part of me that was just looking for some reason… seeking my own permission to let Molly claim me, and float away into obedience. Molly smiled again, knowing she just needed to find a way to give me the peace of mind I needed.

“You don’t owe me anything…” My voice was thick and sluggish in my ears.

I let my eyes scan her face, the way her lips were shaped, small but plump. Her flawless complexion and her tanned skin. Her neck, delicate, her carotid artery pulsing, and further down to her cleavage. She could tell that she was close to beating me. I could see it in her own body language; Her nipples were stiff and pebbly beneath her shirt, almost distracting me to the point where I broke and reached down to them. But I forced myself to look back into Molly’s eyes. 

“So aroused,” she whispered, knowing that the words were describing me more than her now but I was unable to think of anything else. “Aroused and obedient,” she knew that she was just repeating her words but they were succeeding in pushing me over the edge. I could feel my eyelids start to flutter.

“Aroused and obedient,” I repeated, my voice now a monotone as well. I had lost. I was lost in her eyes, lost in a deep trance already that was making me so aroused. So obedient. That was what she said. Submissive to her. Obedient to Jessica. That was what she wanted. That was what they both wanted. My eyes narrowed further, nothing but a slit now that gazed back at her. I was so close to giving in. She knew it. She could feel it.

“Let me give you myself… as payment,” she whispered. 

The words seemed so perfect. They curled around my thoughts, tangling them up in desire and submission until all I could think about was how hot and sensual it was to relinquish control to the exotic female who had willingly inserted herself into my complicated world. I was giving in, but I didn’t mind now. It was too much like work to resist anymore. Lost in her gaze my other senses were going into overdrive to compensate. I could taste her perfume. I could smell her sex mingling with a barely noticeable mixture of hard-worked sweat and spicy deodorant. I could feel the heat radiating from her body as she moved closer. Slowly. Like a predator about to strike. I could feel her breasts gently graze against my chest. Her nipples were hard and pointed.

“I don’t want you as payment, Molly,” I gasped.

“Of course you don’t…” she breathed, “that would make one of us a prostitute.” My heart pounded as she spoke. She pressed up against me and put her hand on my chest. With the other hand she reached up and coiled around my neck, pulling me in for a kiss. Our eyes met one more time before our lips connected. A shiver worked its way from Molly’s lips down through my belly to my groin as her breath warmed my face. She met a confident return to her kiss and my hands snaked through her long hair and along her back. Knowing that her move had paid off, all the nerves evaporated and were replaced with an easy heat that was beginning to burn hotter inside me. Kissing more deeply, her body moulded to mine and we embraced passionately, each moment becoming more seductive, until I felt the heat between her legs pressing into my hardness. Then our lips parted. Followed by an awkward silence. We had both seen in each other’s eyes that the strong attraction we felt towards each other was still there, waiting to be indulged. “Jeff… I don’t mind being your whore tonight,” she said to me, “if that helps?”

We both took a moment, as I tried to remember why we couldn’t be together… But the truth was, despite my fear and apprehension, I could resist her no longer. I had been pretending for too long, trying to do what I thought was right, rather than embracing my own strong desire for her too. I brought my hand up to gently touch her face again, pulling her attention back to me, then so slowly, but with absolute conviction, I leaned in to taste her. She lost her breath, her heart skipped a beat, overwhelmed by her feelings as my lips touched hers again at last. Although I was tentative at first I soon surrendered myself to my overwhelming desires, my kisses became more urgent, murmurs of pleasure escaped my lips as I continued to consume her. And we both wanted more. Slowly Molly moved her hands down as we continued to exchange the most passionate, slow, sensual, kisses. She felt me, as her hand brushed over my straining erection. I took a sharp intake of breath as she moved her hands and she paused and looked questioningly into my eyes. My smile encouraged her to continue and the look in my eyes destroyed any doubts or fears in her mind, it was clear that I wanted her too.

She lowered her gaze and drew in a staggered breath as I reached between her legs, feeling the warmth and wetness seeping through her tight trousers that I had induced from just a kiss. A moan escaped her lips. The sound sent a wave of pleasure coursing through my body. I pressed myself against her, pinning her against the wall, our bodies touching everywhere as I continued to massage her inner thigh, my desire was overwhelming me, my thoughts turned to wanting to taste her, be inside her.

She could sense my urgent desire to build now and she made it obvious she wanted all of me too. Releasing her, Molly grinned as she disentangled her limbs from me and retreated backwards away from me, into the alcove strewn with boxes of potatoes. She motioned to the security camera which had been peering at them from its position on the ceiling. Making sure she was out of the CCTV’s spying view, she couldn’t help but giggle like a schoolgirl. Tugging at the hem of her blouse she pulled it up and over her head before tossing it to the ground. Two globes of peachy flesh bobbed into view, encased in a bright purple brassiere. With a skilled flick of her fingers the buttons at the top of her jeans came open to reveal an exotic pair of black French style knickers.

“Aroused and obedient,” I responded, reaching out to slide my hand into her panties. She was so wet, I thought absently as I slipped a finger into her pussy. She was so aroused. She was so obedient. Just. Like. Me. The words echoed in my head, looping around and around until they were all I could think about.

“Aroused… and obedient,” she husked out, stroking me faster through my jeans as her mind sank into the pleasure of my fingers in her vagina. She couldn’t keep her eyes open anymore; the sheer bliss forced them shut and made them roll back in her head as she moaned under her breath. She had submitted to me now, much as I had surrendered completely to the ecstasy of her, and all I wanted to do is give in to my desires and cum for her.

“A-aroused and obedient!” I gasped, no longer seeing anything anymore as the throb in my cock pulsed like a warm wet mist with every stroke of her hand. I couldn’t remember why I wanted to win anymore, not when losing felt as good like this. I was hypnotized, I was pleasing her, and she was rewarding me so well that my eyes rolled back in my head and I let out a tiny whimper as the pleasure escalated.

I ran the index finger of my right hand down the fold where her lips met her thigh, my touch sensual and light. Molly shivered again so I ran my thumbs up and down her outer lips. I could feel her clitoris becoming engorged and her pussy opening for me. I used my right hand to gently squeeze her lips together just behind her clit and Molly let out a small moan. As I put pressure on her lips and her clit with my right hand, I used my left hand to trace the outline of her lips just below. Molly was mentally begging me to enter her now, just as she had mentally begged me to trust her. I used my thumbs to run up and down between her inner and outer lips, gently opening her lips up in the tight confines of her jeans.

“Your touch… so incredible. This is so… mmmmmmmph,” Molly said as she melted and spread her legs even further apart. She was so turned on by the idea of me fingering her on their security camera. So committed to this act of pleasure that we had denied ourselves all day… all year… since that very first meeting upstairs when she invited Jessica and I to use her bedroom. I touched her clit with my finger, in very light and delicate circles, then I took the back side of the index finger of my other hand and rubbed it up and down her lips… gently nudging the tip of it into her pussy.

“Ahhhhh,” Molly moaned, “I’ll be good… obedient…”

I slowly pushed my finger deeper into her, while still circling her clit very lightly with the other hand. I pushed my entire finger and then slowly moved it all the way out. Then my middle finger joined with my index finger and slowly inserted them both into her wet pussy. I pressed gently downward while circling her clit with the thumb of my other hand as I continued to thrust my fingers in and out of her pussy. I had no trouble finding her G-spot and began to rub it. She opened her legs as wide as she could, her jeans descending down her thighs, giving me better access. I responded by crooking my fingers up and continuing the pressure on her G-spot and she began to tremble, something was building up from her pussy to the inner core of her being.

“Are you happy now?” I asked, with a smile.

“Aroused and obedient,” she chanted, her voice mingling with mine as we each worked the other’s sex faster and faster, harder and harder. “Aroused and obedient aroused and obedient aroused and obedient aroused and ohhhhh… stop Jeff! Stop! Uuuunnnggh!” 

Molly balled her hands up into fists and involuntarily clenched her pussy and ass. She came in an amazing orgasm. I felt the orgasm pulsing through her pussy in waves; warm, and hot, and wet. She threw her head back and completely let go, moaning loudly and her whole body began to shake. She clenched her pussy around my squelching fingers. After her body stopped shuddering, she opened her eyes and looked at me.

“That’s no way to treat a whore who’s supposed to be treating you!” She gasped.

“Stop saying that. You’re not a prostitute, Molly. If one of us is it’s me,” I laughed, “you said you owed me? Consider the debt paid in full.”

“No you don’ Jeff! You don’t get off that easy. You haven’t gotten off at all!”

I raised one eyebrow, still uncertain where this was going. Molly reached behind her back, releasing the catch of her bra and slipping it off her shoulders. Two pink and erect nipples became visible, only to be cupped by Molly’s hands as she rubbed her breasts seductively. Pinching them, she moaned gently and then tipped her head to lick at first one nipple, then the other. Still fondling one breast, she trailed her hand down to slip beneath the elastic of her panties. Her eyes flashed upwards to meet my gaze before she shimmied out of the elaborate silk and lace. Sitting up on top of a stack of boxes, she leant against the wall and opened her thighs. I took in the sight of her from top to bottom. She was still looking directly at me, her eyes two orbs of molten chestnut, shining dark tresses contrasted sharply with the milky flesh of her breasts. One hand remained on her bosom while the other was stroking the shaven lips between her thighs. Holding herself open for me to see, thick white juice was gathering in her vagina and spilling into the crease of her buttocks. A finger began circling her clitoris, her chest rising and falling in tempo with her masturbation. Dipping into herself, he was treated to a glimpse of red as her inner lips parted, as if kissing her fingers. My erection, which had been initiated by the sheer audacity of her flirtation, was now painfully swollen and chafing against the cloth of my underwear. Molly removed the fingers from her pussy and returned to her clitoris briefly, her digits glistening with lubrication as she fingered herself. I had left her so horny that I knew if she carried on playing with herself she would cum within moments. Looking her up and down, I felt my cock swelling and growing under my clothes and I moaned as I imagined her tasting it as she did in the outdoor shower behind the café. “Come over here and take off your clothes.” Her voice was deep and thick with arousal.

Obediently doing as I was told, I tore off my t-shirt and unbuckled my belt, letting my trousers fall to the floor. Kicking off shoes and grabbing at my socks, I stood naked in front of her. My erection waved in front of her face, and she grasped it to smear her juices over its throbbing length and shining head. Her fingers were hot and the juices slipped over me, her ministrations drawing an involuntary twitch from my balls. She dipped her head and began to lick her cream from my length, her tongue long and soft on me. She took my member into her throat and sucked slowly. My meaty cock pressed against the roof of her mouth as her tongue curved around my girth, creating a vacuum which threatened to send fireworks off in my brain. Her fingers were tight around the base of my stem and she pumped me slowly into her mouth.

Peering around her bobbing head I saw that she was still fingering herself, driving in and out of her pussy in a steady rhythm. Now she held two fingers inside, knuckle deep, and I realised she was pulsing them against her G-spot. Her hips were grinding against her hand and she was obviously enjoying herself, the rhythm of her sucking had quickened and she was sucking harder. The gentle lapping and carefully-placed tonguing had changed to slobbery, eager gulps as Molly neared her own orgasm and I could feel her breath hot and rapid on my cock. Seconds later and her grip on my cock tightened, her throat vibrating as a long, deep moan was gagged by my length. Her eyes closed tight and he could see that she was climaxing; juices oozed over her hand as she pressed her palm to her pulsating clitoris and she stuffed all four fingers into her cunt.

Recovering from her orgasm, Molly took the time to lick each of her fingers in turn, making sure that her creamy fluids were completely removed from her hands. Not knowing quite what to say, I watched as she cleaned up. My cock was still rock hard and aching with desire, Molly’s wetness still dribbling along it. Reaching down I took her hand in mine and helped her up off the boxes. I pulled her in for another kiss. Our naked bodies pressed together and my cock slid up between her thighs. I could taste her juices as our tongues met, her hands sliding all over me, appreciating my body. I could pick up the scent of her arousal in the air, a prehistoric signal to my subconscious that she needed to be speared by my penis. Moving my attention to her throat and chest, I kissed a trail around her torso and pushing gently, turned her to face the ovens. Placing her hands on the front of the outer doors, Molly felt a slight warmth emanating from them and she was happy to lean up against them as I nipped and bit her shoulders from behind. She spread her legs to allow me access and shivered as I slipped a hand between her legs to nestle in the furrow beneath. Finding her clit he began to slide my index finger over it, teasing the flesh into swelling beneath my touch.

“I never knew that working in the food service industry could be so rewarding,” I breathed as she surrendered herself to be thoroughly probed by my fingers.

“You haven’t been rewarded yet! We could have had a lot more fun if you’d realised you needed a good fucking months ago!” Molly replied. Hearing her say the word ‘fucking’ with my fingers in her pussy made her quiver again, and her juices began to run over my fingers. “Just think of the opportunities we’ve missed.” 

I pulled free from her, suddenly embarrassed, my fingers disappearing from her gash. She looked up at me and I was finding it hard to decide where to stare as her neatly trimmed, brown bush was exposed. As she stood upright to face me her golden looking tits bounced beautifully. Whichever way I looked, I couldn’t deny that she was incredibly sexy.

“You’re… gorgeous!” I gasped.

She looked up and smiled at the compliment, striking a naked, bent leg pose for me for a few seconds before giving way to her own urges and jumping up into my arms, straddling me. I caught the voluptuous naked woman, her sudden and unexpected maneuver stunning me as she giggled and shuffled up so that my meaty erection was trapped between us. I felt her wriggle her hot pussy up against the base of my throbbing penis. 

“This is who we are, Jeff,” she whispered into my ear, her arms around my neck and her legs wrapping around me, her ankles locking her in place. “Carry me to your booth where we can be more comfortable. Let’s not put this off any longer.” 

I supported her weight and stepped out of my jeans that were still bunched around my ankles, carrying her out of view of one CCTV camera and into the view of the exposed dining area, covered by another. I could feel my balls bounce against her wet cease as I walked us to the booth by the window. The café lights were dimmed but it was now pitch black outside, anyone out there would see us coupled together. Molly attached to me tighter than a limpet. I tried to hold back, but she was right, this had been simmering between us for too long. I carried her over to the booth our lips met in a long passionate kiss as she hugged herself tightly into me. My adrenalin was rushing though my body like a river flooded, I wasn’t about to let her go, not now, not ever. It had been too long. I let my hands move about her body and she accepted every touch as whispers of love and other emotions escaped our lips and bodies slid together with every step I took. Like elegant dancers I moved us onto the bench seat. We were mated together and her lips continued to flurry onto mine in heated passionate kisses. When she finally pulled away we were both breathing hard. She sat back against the window as I collapsed into the seat next to her. Her hands quickly grabbed mine and brought them to her breasts, placing them onto them for me to fondle her pert, rounded pillows of flesh. Molly moved her hand between my legs and rubbed my cock gently as she whispered softly in my ear. “I want to make you happy.”

Closing her eyes, she leaned in, her lips touching mine in a long sensual kiss. I sighed in pleasure as months of desire and longing began to pour out of me. Her lips parted and our tongues found each other. Her sweet moans were beautiful to listen to, and my god she could kiss! After several minutes of wonderfully intense naked kissing in the booth, Molly pulled back and caressed my cheek, smiling at me lovingly. Molly stood up and straddled me on the chair. Flinging her long, straight hair back, Molly wrapped her arms around my neck and placed the tip of my cock at the entrance to her pussy, her piercing eyes locking on mine. She brought us back together slowly, the head of my cock pressing up towards the centre of her womanhood. Spreading her legs wider Molly thrust her hips outwards and I swept my member to and fro in her slit. The head of it nudged against her clit and she panted, desperate to be filled with my dick.

“You mentioned missed opportunities… What opportunities would they be?” My cock found the entrance to her vagina and I pressed upwards, the head nuzzling between her gaping labia with a slick squelch.

“Well for a start, we could have been doing this–” Her hands gripped my shoulders tightly and in one powerful move she buried me inside her, balls-deep.

“Molly…” I began, “We shouldn’t…”

Molly gently put her hand over my mouth as if she knew what I was thinking. “Shhh,” she whispered, moistening her lips, “It’s okay. You’ve waited long enough for me. I’m not going to make you wait any longer. Ready?” Molly’s sultry voice had never been sexier.

I nodded. “Yes…”

Molly closed her eyes and parted her lips, giving me the most gentle loving kiss I’d ever experienced. Then she slowly lowered her pussy down onto my waiting cock. My hard shaft parted her pussy lips and tunneled into her. Molly’s mouth fell open as her warm, moist, and tight pussy enveloped my cock inch by inch. “Ohmygod you’re big,” Molly gasped as she came to rest her bare ass on my lap, her pussy completely filled with my staff.

I sat still, enjoying the wonderful feeling of being completely inside her. I had dreamed about what it would feel like to have my cock inside Molly’s pussy. As I took in the vision of Molly’s beautiful figure sitting on my cock in front of me, I knew it had been worth the wait. Molly leaned towards me and gave me a long deep passionate kiss. At the same time, she began rolling her hips on my member. The circular motions worked the tip of my cock and put amazing pressure on my shaft at the same time.

“Fuck!” I gasped mid-kiss as Molly humped my cock with amazing movements of her hips, her pussy gripping me firmly from all directions. “Ohgod Molly!” I finally broke the kiss and laid my head back. “When did you learn how to do THAT?”

Molly grabbed the back of my head and flashed a sly smile at me. “I’ve learned a lot of things the past few years.”

Pulling my hair to force my head back, Molly attacked me with her mouth; deep kissing me with her tongue, sucking on my lips, blowing gently in my ears, licking my cheeks, and nibbling on my neck underneath my chin. Her moans and sighs were beautiful to hear as she completely overloaded my senses with her affection.

“Molly, you’re beautiful!” I whispered, gazing into her bright, hazel eyes. “But we… I can’t… ” I started.

“You don’t have to explain.” she whispered. “The future is unwritten. All that matters is here and now.”

“This will… further complicate… things…” I struggled to find the words.

“This is what I want. It’s what you want. It’s even what Jessica wants,” she said.

She gave me time to decompress this. Again, for a long while we just sat there. Complete silence except for our soft breaths. After a while, almost as if she had been gathering up her courage to do so, Molly started gently arching her back back and forth, her ass creating a slow, rocking motion up and down on my shaft.

“Molly…” I moaned, pulling my penis from her vagina. Images of Ellen flooded my mind. She spoke like Ellen. She felt like Ellen. She took control like Ellen. I felt the panic begin to burn in the pit of my stomach.

“Let me do this for you.” she whispered with a soft moan.

She pushed me onto my back on the soft, padded bench seat, sinking down with me and kissing me deeply. Her pussy lips pressed down on my shaft that was now trapped between us and she started slowly rocking her hips back and forth to create a slippery, insanely intense sensation on my cock. I groaned into her mouth as she kissed me hungrily. My hands roamed over her back, grasping and kneading her ass in my hands, helping her grind on top of me. I was in heaven, the sensations and the chemistry between us was overwhelming.

“Jeff…” Molly moaned between kisses. “I need this. I need you.”

I didn’t really have the wits about me to say or do anything. Luckily, Molly did. She pressed her hands on my chest to lift herself up enough to reach down with one hand and wrap it around my shaft. She lined us up and softly, slowly descended onto it. As the head of my cock slipped between her soft, wet folds, I was pretty sure I died and went to heaven. The sensation was unbelievable. Molly was nothing like Ellen. Ellen’s pussy was nothing, absolutely nothing in comparison. Molly was not Ellen… and I felt the rising terror retreat as swiftly as it arrived. The tanned brunette kept slowly descending on top of me, and soon my shaft was fully inside of her wonderful pussy. She whimpered and shuddered on top of me, almost as if she triggered a small orgasm from only impaling herself on me.

“Fuck, that’s good.” she moaned and started slowly rocking back and forth on top of me. She rode me, softly, gently but with deep full thrusts. I struggled for all I was worth not to blow my load and end this amazing experience. I never wanted it to end. My hands kept roaming over her body. She put her hands back on my chest and started really squatting hard on my cock. My hands went to her chest, and for the first time I really felt her marvelous tits in my hands. I squeezed and pinched her nipples and she rode me even harder. I leaned my head towards her chest and started nibbling on her nipple. Just as I started suckling her breast I felt her slam her pussy down fully on my cock and her entire body spasmed as her orgasm tore through her. As her legs stopped shaking she fell on top of me, panting hard.

I slowly pressed against her and once again my cock slipped into her velvety folds. I started out slow, but from my edging earlier in the back room, to the sensation of being nestled between her ass and being ridden for quite a while, I did not have a lot left in the tank. Fortunately, Molly did and she fucked me hard, her hips pistoning back and forth as she slammed my cock deep into the beautiful exotic waitress. Her beautiful boobs bounced as she rode me, her gorgeous long, straightened, dark hair cascaded down her back. It was a sight that contrasted with any of the females of the family next door. She smiled down on me in a joy that looked almost like relief as my finger found her clitoris. I desperately tried to stimulate her clit enough for her to reach her orgasm before I finally lost out on my struggle not to blow my load. As I got nearer and nearer, I felt Molly getting closer as well. She panted, sweat covering her entire face and body, her fingers pinching her nipples. Soon she pushed my hand away, taking over the job of frigging her clit.

Silently in the café I had spent so many hours falling in love, Molly and I collected each other in unbridled illicit fornication and tried to make up for lost time. Hands moved, bodies crashed into each other like waves to the beach, lips met in furious kisses, she gave up to me in a breathless moan. I moved about her and took in everything she was giving me. I couldn’t help but touch her and love her, in this place, in this moment she was my world, and I had missed this so much. Molly moaned loudly as she was penetrated, my cock filling her to capacity and caressing her pussy walls. It seemed to her that she could feel the blood pulsating in my shaft, so swollen it felt inside her, that it throbbed against her G-spot and caused ripples of intoxicating pleasure. She withdrew me from her clutching sheath only to plunge down again, I drew long growls of satisfaction from her, to her gratification. Her pussy swallowed my cock, encompassing it in a sucking, wet heat that made the blood pound in my ears and my heart race. 

Her hands were flat against my shoulders, pinning me onto the seat and I placed mine so they cupped her bouncing ass cheeks. Her chest rose and fell in front of me, before lowering flat against mine, holding me down as we engaged in our itercourse, ensuring I was captive. Whispering filth into my ear she set about fucking me in earnest, long powerful strokes onto my cock, each awarded a panting moan from my lips as I impaled her. She was heaving and panting against me and thrust up into her hot body as hard as I could, making her shudder against me. Her juices were streaming down the base of my cock and trickling from my balls, which were smacking against her ass cheeks and creating a slapping wet noise which inflamed Molly further. Relentlessly pounding me, the friction was building up and her crisis was imminent. Trying to resist, the tingling tremor began to consume the whole of her pussy, spreading from her clit backwards into her gaping wet cunt and forwards into her stomach. Soon I knew it would cover her completely and wave after wave of delirious vibrations would possess her. 

Sensing she was about to cum, I made sure I drove my cock deep inside her, biting her neck gently in stark contrast to the forceful spearing she was being treated to. “I’m going to cum,” she breathed, “I’m going cum all over your cock, I’m going to…” her speech turned to a long, carnal howl as she orgasmed, her pussy quavering on my cock, squeezing me with lascivious strength. She held my cock inside her as she contracted on me, her libidinous cries vulgar and crude. Gradually her shudders subsided and she regained control of herself. She kissed me again, her hips gyrating a little as she tried to maximise the hot feelings that rubbing up against my throbbing manhood was generating. Then she lost patience and started to lift herself higher, letting her tingling pussy slide up my erect pole until the tip was rubbing sensuously along her slit and under her crutch.

She gasped again as she felt his tool rubbing up against her throbbing clit, and then her closed eyes flashed open as she felt my lips on her breasts. Being on top put her perky orbs right up against my face and I wasn’t slow to take advantage. I sucked on one tingling nipple, while using his free fingers to capture the other one and manipulate it into a state of erection as its twin.

“Oh YES Jeff, oh that’s… fucking… awesome!” She murmured as she pressed my head further into her bosom. My cock slipped free and pointed angrily between us as I feasted on her titties, giving our sexes some time to calm their searing need for copulation. But after a short while of that delectable suckling she eased me away and stared deep into my eyes as she eased the tip of my cock back up against her oily pink hole. “This time,” she whispered, “you’re going to cum and you’re going to cum in me. Do you understand me, Jeff?”

Another command. She was taking control. I nodded and she lowered herself down, docking herself once more on my rejoicing manhood. She let out a long sigh, and I moaned in delight, as we felt my erection force open her entrance and begin to penetrate her inner warmth. We were both breathing hard still, eyes a little glazed as we enjoyed the magical, electric feeling of my cock sliding up her tingling love channel until, and with a final gasp, she was resting in my lap. Her hot vagina encompassed my manhood. It felt so, so good. This time she rested there for a minute or two, eyes closed again, to absorb the heavenly waves of pleasure radiating out of her pussy.

Molly had just started to gyrate her hips to move my cock around inside her when she got a shock! “Jeff… Oh!” She gasped as I used the strength in my powerful thighs to lift her quickly up into the air, impaled as she was on my erection. Then she groaned in delight as she felt the movement push my invader even deeper up her hot cavern. Instinctively she clamped her legs around me and put her arms around my neck as I really got busy, pounding up into Molly as she used her thighs to ride herself up and down, matching the faster pace of our procreation. Dimly lit, in the centre booth against the window, the dark empty park was the only witness to our display of raw sex. Inspired by this public act of indecency, Molly began to fuck me with a kind of fury that soon had us both moaning in delight as we felt that familiar sexual excitement building up remorselessly inside us. My neck muscles were straining and she was grimacing as I continued to hit her with machine-like thrusts, but desperate to hold on as long as she could.

I could feel my scraggy pubic hairs tangle with hers above her vagina and her flappy labial lips caressing my length as I slid in and out. Molly’s sculpted thighs were powerful and she used her lithe body to rub her big clitoris against my pubic bone, with my heavy balls safely nested below her. This was it. Molly slightly adjusted her position and leaned back, supporting herself with her hands either side of my thighs, and opened her legs wide. She first shifted her hips in a way which made me sigh, and then they started to move in the same natural way as when she had been scissoring with Rachel. I kept sighing and groaning deep as I was trying to move my hips along with her as well as I could. Our sex had transitioned into tender lovemaking where we carefully listened to each other’s feelings and adjusted to them accordingly.

I wanted to make our first coupling last as long as possible, but it wasn’t easy. Many times I was so close my legs started twitching, so I had to quickly shift my hips and wait for Molly to do the same before we continued, until finally I couldn’t take it any longer. Molly could sense it too, because my hands were on her hips and I instinctively started thrusting back into her. We hadn’t discussed birth control but at that moment I didn’t care. She wanted me to cum inside her and that was exactly what I was going to do. Every thrust brought me closer until Molly’s hips made a twisting motion, and then it happened. There was a short pause during which everything just throbbed and the tip of my penis and Molly’s cervix instinctively and naturally opened to form an unobstructed channel from my testicles into her womb, and finally our love became true. An earth-shudderingly intense orgasm made me grunt hard as I fired a long and audible squirt of warm prostatic juices and eagerly squirming spermatozoa into Molly’s womb.

Almost immediately, I felt her arms tighten around my neck in a vice-like grip and she cried out loudly as the electric orgasm finally overwhelmed her. So, it was with a triumphant grunt of relief that I finally made one last thrust into her convulsing vagina and, going as deep as I could before finishing inside her, forcing jet after jet of my hot seed deep inside her welcoming pussy. At the moment of ejaculation my heavy balls were throbbing and pulsating against my Molly prominent clitoris, tenderly stimulating it in the most natural way possible at the same time as my sperm cells were rushing into her uterus. This combined with a deep womb-opening cervical orgasm putting Molly in sensual and romantic heaven, and her warmth and shudders made my attempt at impregnation just as good for me as it was for her. My body took control as we came together. I felt my cock jerk and twitch deep inside her, attempting to impregnate her with each of my ejaculations, my cock throbbing, releasing millions of sperm from my big balls, splashing against her womb entrance. Our bodies were mating in an animistic breeding. I couldn’t stop this and neither could she, not that either of us wanted to.

I felt every shot of cum enter her, the veins inside my cock pulsing until every drop of baby juice was delivered. With each throb of my cock her vagina grabbed it tighter. Her cervical os was open and sucking millions of my virile sperm into her womb, sending those swimmers up toward her waiting, ripe egg, her body responding to us mating as it should. At last my mega-orgasm ebbed and my heartbeat slowed enough for me to catch my breath, her legs still holding me captive beneath her. When our hips finally stopped moving I was sighing deep and caressing Molly’s twitching thighs and ass. This sweet and romantic intercourse which had gone all the way had left us feeling starry-eyed and all lovey-dovey. I couldn’t say how things may be for other illicit copulating lovers, but it had been wonderful for both Molly and me. I couldn’t imagine all these feelings being possible in normal romance or lovemaking. We were sighing as we looked each other in the eyes. Our lips touched lightly, and I leaned down to cover Molly’s heaving breasts in kisses. Slowly, very slowly, Molly’s legs gave way and she sank, tightly embraced together, onto the booth seat as we both tried to recover from our momentous coupling, I was gulping in deep lungfulls of air, and the naked Molly was mewling gently in my strong arms, melting down onto me, keeping me impaled within her and we cuddled in the post-coital bliss that we both deserved.

I thought, “Damn this went too fucking far,” but every moment was worth the ecstasy that filled my body and indeed my very essence.

Molly rotated her thighs and felt me still hard inside her. Molly’s bush was wet and sticky with cum, mine and hers, in the hair. She rose from me and my cock slid from her sloppy whore seeded pussy and my warm semen flowed out her open hole and down between her ass cheeks, mixing with the girl cum she was still. Oh, God, it looked wonderful! Molly smiled when she realised where I was looking and she squeezed the remaining sperm from my shaft into her dark hairy mound, rubbing the seed back and forth.

“What have we done?” I panted, my senses returning.

“I made up my mind that I wanted to be fucked by the most wonderful, considerate man, I know. We did what we needed to do… for you… for  me… for Jessica.”

“For family.” I stated. 

We wrapped our arms and legs around each other, nestled together for more loving cuddles. We stayed locked together for a long while until the coolness of the café and the way we were displayed in the window for all to see made us fetch our clothes and get dressed. Some of my cum was still dripping down Molly’s ass crack and onto the floor as we quickly put on our clothes. I could see my cum immediately begin soaking her panties and a wet showing through her jeans as she pulled them up.

“The twin’s said you were a heavy cummer, but fuck Jeff, I’ve got more of you in me than you’ve got in you! I hoped that my grandmother didn’t notice us fucking in the café. Not that there was any doubt with the heavy scent of sex in the air!” Molly laughed, “Lets take some hot food up to her and then we can discuss the sleeping arrangements.”

“I’ll sleep down here, in the booth, if you’ve got a spare blanket?” I said hopefully.

“Like fuck you will! If your families back home found out I made you sleep down here they would form an orderly line to slap the shit out of me!” She exclaimed as she took me by the hand and led me back to the kitchen, “You’re sleeping with me tonight.”

“But–”

Molly fixed me with a steely stare. There was going to be no arguing with her. I backed down submissively but I felt my stress levels rising.

“You make us some hot drinks. I’ll make dinner. Don’t worry, you’re safe,” she whispered, her forehead resting against mine. “With me, with this, with us. Whenever you need to be with me.”

I nodded, unable to speak, it was as if my throat seized shut tight with the emotions that were all rolling at once even as my body hummed in anticipation. She kissed me again softly, her lips were slow, almost reverent, but there was a hint of continuation and arousal forged in the kiss, it was a promise. But when she bit softly on my lower lip and slid her hands down my back and cupped my ass I knew she wanted more.

________

Molly’s grandmother was still in bed when we went upstairs. She was happy to see me and thankful that we had kept the café open for business on what was a busy day. She looked poorly but the rest had done her good. There was a chance she would be well enough in the morning for another long shift. I offered to help out in the morning until I had to return home and she happily accepted it, not even batting an eyelid when Molly announced I would be staying the night. I wondered how many times this had happened before. Molly didn’t seem to be the type of girl that had many opportunities to let her hair down and have guests… sleep over.

I said goodnight to Molly’s grandmother and called my parents and the twins to wish them all sweet dreams but afterwards Molly and I stayed up for a while, eating and chatting just like good friends should. I did feel comfortable with this brown eyed girl and our time together felt natural, the conversation never forced. I could see my cum making a damp patch on her jeans and sincerely hoped that my sperm wasn’t impregnating her, even as we sat; the hot upstairs rooms keeping her body warm and acting as an incubator for my sperm and her egg. She smiled happily, after all she had what she wanted, and I smiled back. My mind was trying to seek out the same level of bliss she now felt but my own insecurities prevented me from getting there. 

“Come on, let’s clean up and go to bed,” the demure twenty-two-year-old announced, climbing to her feet and offering me her hand. I took hold of it and she helped me to my feet, then drew me into her embrace. Kissing me briefly. Then led me towards the galley styled kitchen sink. I was put to task washing dishes while Molly dried them. I would have just left them in the dish rack until they were dry, but as long as we were working as a team we could get the whole thing done much faster.

“I should probably do some studying tomorrow,” Molly said as she put a small stack of dried plates into their spot in the cupboard. “Got a test coming up. Thought maybe you’d like to help me?”

“Help, or ‘help’?'” I asked, pulling my hands out of the dishwater long enough to make finger quotes.

Molly grinned and bumped me with her hip. “Maybe a little of both.” She leaned over and kissed me, while I carefully made sure my wet hands stayed out of the way. One of her breasts brushed my arm during the maneuver. I was pretty sure that was on purpose. “Sorry,” Molly said with another of her smiles.

I shrugged uncomfortably. “Whatever. I should probably just get used to it. I know I’m the problem. Everyone else seems entirely happy with everything.”

“We really don’t mean to make things weird for you,” she said.

“I know,” I replied. “Trust me, I know. I just….” I sighed heavily and shook my head. “I wanted to say sorry for… making everything so hard. For us, but also for you and Rachel. I mean, you’re happy, right? You guys seem happy anyway. I shouldn’t get in the way of that.”

“Aww, Jeff,” Molly said, stepping toward me. I took a half step back, but Molly kept closing the distance and managed to pull me into a hug. I didn’t hug back, but I also didn’t fight it.

“I just want things to be normal,” I said. “As normal as they can be. You know, under the circumstances. I need to stop getting in the way of you both. Accept things. My insecurities aren’t really helping anything.”

“You’re wrong, I want you there, with us, every step of the way,” Molly said. “And for what it’s worth, we truly are sorry that what we’re doing is affecting you, Sophie and Jessica. We didn’t want that.”

“I know,” I said, peeling from Molly’s embrace. “But now it’s out in the open, we all just have to deal with it. Just–just do one thing for me?”

“What is it?”

“When you have sex, try to be subtle about it.”

“We’re not going to have sex very often, Jeff!” Molly exclaimed. I realised afterward how defensive she sounded.

“Maybe you won’t,” I said “But… it just makes me feel… I actually can’t describe what it makes me feel. I want her to be happy. I don’t think she’ll find happiness with me though.” 

“You’re too cynical,” Molly countered. She returned to her former position by the counter and picked up her dishtowel. “And probably a little too clever in some ways. Which I don’t think is something I’ve ever had to say about a man before. You are quite a catch, Jeff.”

I chuckled, but Molly had a point. I guess I was bright enough, but that tended to be overshadowed by my tendencies toward submission and overreaction. At least I knew her heart was in the right place. She was only looking out for the people she loved. I kept washing, though I was nearly done. I actually kind of wished there were more dishes to do just so I’d have something to help me stall for time. It probably wouldn’t have helped anyway. There was a question I needed to ask, and procrastinating wouldn’t make it go away.

“Why are you attracted to me?” I asked.

Molly frowned for a second, then looked over her shoulder to make sure we were alone. “That’s a good question. When I feel drawn to someone, it can be tricky to know if it’s lust or a genuine connection. Lust is fueled by physical attraction and the excitement of desire; it’s intense, immediate, and often focused on looks or chemistry. A real connection, however, goes beyond the surface; it involves emotional safety, trust, and the desire to know the other person deeply. Lust alone tends to fade once the thrill settles, while an authentic connection grows stronger over time. If you find yourself interested in another person’s values, dreams, and how they handle challenges, that’s a sign it’s more than just lust. That’s how I feel about you, Jeff.” She said as she dried the last dish. “Listen, I know this is important to you. A true connection includes respect for each other’s boundaries, an interest in each other’s growth and being your authentic self around that person. Lust might spark the flame, but a real connection is what keeps it burning. In short, lust fades quickly, while a true connection strengthens and stands the test of time. I told you a long time ago now that I intended to be in your life for the long term. That’s what makes you attractive to me, the whole package. Yes, your looks, but your personality and who you are inside. Everyone agrees… from Sophie to all her daughter’s… that they need to be part of you and your life. Me included.”

“Why does it always end up being about sex, though?”

“Because that’s how we are wired. I want to be a part of you, all of you, so I need to give you all of me. Let me turn your question around,” she said, “despite having a beautiful loving girlfriend and an older secret lover who you made a baby with, why are you attracted to me?”

“That’s not fair, Molly. That’s not a fair question.”

“I know. You don’t have to answer. I don’t really have a proper answer for you either… other than we both know something deep inside us wants us to be connected in every way possible.”

“No. I made you answer. Maybe that’s the real question I need to answer but don’t want to face. Maybe it’s because…” I wrestled with my thoughts, my conscience and my inner demon, “…because… I know, on some level, I need to be connected to you too. But it’s more than just sex.”

“That’s a beautiful thing to say, thank you.” She stared into my soul, her eyes becoming dreamy, “But, Jeff, isn’t sex just our way of communicating these intense feelings? If I crawled into bed with you tonight, completely naked, what would you do?”

I finished the last few pieces of silverware at the bottom of the sink and handed them to Molly. I dried my hands slowly with a spare towel while I waited for her to finish. Despite my initial uncertainty, the more I thought about her question, the more I realised that I actually did have an idea what I’d do. “If you crawled into bed with me naked,” I said slowly, “there is a reasonable chance that we’d end up having sex.”

She arched an eyebrow. “A reasonable chance? What does that mean exactly?”

“I don’t know,” I answered honestly. “I really don’t. Except that it definitely could happen. If that’s not enough of an answer then… you’ll just have to try it and find out.”

“Careful. Don’t say things like that, because I might just take you up on it.”

“I’ll take my chances.”

“Mm-hm. Well, don’t say I didn’t warn you.” She set her towel down and surveyed the room. “Anyway, I think we’re done here. Wanna come help me with my studying now? There really are a couple things I’d like you to look at with me. If you want.”

“Yeah, sure. Why not.”

________

In hindsight, I should have suspected that Molly was scheming something. I didn’t stick around and help her study for too long before using her shower, but while I was there she seemed more distracted than usual. She wasn’t really paying attention to the work at all. I had emerged from the shower, dried off and I was in the process of stripping down for the night when Molly walked into the bathroom and quietly closed the door behind her.

“Hey,” I said. “Good timing. I’m almost ready for bed.”

“Good, I’m done for tonight,” she said. She watched me as I folded my shirt and left myself in only my underwear. “Jeff?” she said.

“Yeah?” I said, glancing at her for a second.

She was wearing a long t-shirt that went down just far enough to cover her panties. I realised belatedly that it looked like one of Rachel’s. Seeing her using one of Rachel’s shirts as nightwear was kind of hot.

“Jeff?” she repeated more insistently.

“How can I help?” I said, turning around fully this time.

Once she was sure she had my attention she grabbed the bottom of her shirt with both hands. “Remember what you were saying earlier?” she asked. “About me crawling into bed naked with you?” Without waiting for an answer, she pulled the shirt up and over her head in one long, smooth motion. My eyes widened and fixed themselves on each part of her body as it was revealed to me. We’d been getting fairly adventurous lately, but I’d never come close to seeing her fully naked body in a well-lit room. Up to then it had just been little flashes here and there in the dark.

Molly was not, in fact, wearing the purple panties as I’d assumed she was. Her pussy was the first thing revealed, I couldn’t help but look from her tummy to the short landing strip of pubic hair, to the full wet lips of her pussy, drips of my creamy residue still clinging to her labia. My cock jumped at the sight. Her vulva was completely smooth except for that strip of dark curly hair, and her labia was pink and puffy and shiny wet with her own juices that seeped out of her, coating her soft skin and making her deliciously creamy. She parted her legs slightly and the lips of her labia separated, exposing every inch of her pretty pink flesh, for my appraisal. I could see the narrow opening of her weeping vagina, God, this woman was tight, and the swollen bud of her clitoris as it poked out of its protective little hood like a tiny cock. “I’m not blind,” I said, my voice shaking, “You are very beautiful.”

Her sexy gaping pussy leaked creamy white silk from deep within. Everything that she had done in preparation for the night seemed to have worked. She was soaking wet and the most beautiful erotic creature I had ever seen. She looked so smooth and sexy that I had to force myself to keep my eyes moving as more of her body came into view. My gaze traveled upward over her tummy and belly button to her breasts which bounced slightly as were freed from their shirt-prison. Just like her pussy, I wanted to stop and stare at her boobs. They were so round, so perky, so perfectly shaped. And then there was Molly’s face. She had her bottom lip between her teeth and managed to look both amused and nervous at the same time. She was waiting for my reaction.

“If you’re trying to turn me on,” I said, “mission fucking accomplished.”

“Enjoying the view, huh?”

“Did you think I wouldn’t?” Molly clasped her hands behind her back and stuck her chest out a little bit more. She took a couple steps toward me so that she was right in front of me. “After our frank discussion I was worried you might not,” she said. “I mean, I knew you’d like seeing me naked, but I still worried that maybe you wouldn’t. Kinda weird, right?”

“It’s not that weird. This is… what we’re doing… it’s all so complicated. Things aren’t going to be simple.” I reached out and lightly placed my hands on her hips. I trailed my fingertips up the sides of her body, then back down. There were other places I wanted to touch, but I held myself back.

“Well they don’t have to be complicated,” Molly whispered. “Not any more. We could make things simple for a little while.”

My penis had begun to harden when she’d taken her shirt off, enough that it was clearly visible as it strained against my underwear. She deliberately brushed her fingers against my cock, sending a shiver of pleasure through my body. “Simple sounds good,” I said.

“Mm-hm. Thought you might think so.”

Our lips met in a gentle kiss that grew deeper and more passionate the longer we held it. All my restraint, denial, and fears slowly melted away. It seemed so stupid to pretend I didn’t want this. That’s what it had been, a pretense. At some point Molly and I had become something different from just regular friends. I wasn’t sure when exactly, but I realised that I’d been trying to hide from the truth, and that was no longer an option. I felt Molly’s breasts against me, bare skin against bare skin. I felt her hands on me, exploring my body just as I was exploring hers. I abandoned my earlier sense of caution and touched her anywhere I wanted to. She moaned into my mouth as I grabbed her ass in both hands. I lifted her slightly, forcing her to balance on her toes and causing her to lean on me even more to keep from falling over.

“This is dangerous, Molly,” I panted, “What if we fall in love?”

“What if we do?” she replied with a faint smirk. She gave me another quick kiss, then leaned to the side so she could whisper in my ear. “I already love you… not that it hasn’t been obvious to absolutely everyone.”

“Everyone but me…”

I groaned as she pressed her leg against my increasingly hard cock. I wanted to get my underwear off, to free my erection and eliminate the last barrier between us, but I was unwilling to let go of her. She continued grinding on me, making my choice a difficult one. I compromised. If Molly was going to tease me, then I could tease her right back. I moved one of my hands from her ass around to her pussy. It was just as smooth to the touch as it looked. I ran my fingers over it, smiling as she gasped at the sudden stimulation. She was wet before I reached her slit. She only got wetter as I stroked her, not quite pushing my way in but threatening to. I spread her juices across her pussy lips with my fingertips, making the whole area slick. I knew I could get a finger inside her if I wanted to, but I was still just teasing her. The longer I played with her, the more she whined in disappointment when I refused to give her what she really wanted. Molly gradually shifted from grinding her leg against my cock to trying to grind her pussy on my hand. I pressed my palm against her clit, giving her something to work with. The difference in her reactions was immediate. She went from being slightly frustrated to happily masturbating herself on my hand with no discernible delay, making me smile. She buried her face in my shoulder and pressed herself against me. My hand became sandwiched between us, but I did my best to keep rubbing her pussy while she got increasingly aggressive with her grinding. I was surprised by how horny she was, how much she was letting her desire take over. I’d never seen anything like it from her.

“You feel… so… good,” Molly breathed.

“I can tell. You know what else would feel good?”

She slowed down a little and pulled her head back so she could look at me. A slow smile spread over her lips.

“I think I have an idea. Does that mean you’ve made up your mind? Like, for sure?”

“As soon as you took your shirt off. I didn’t stand a chance after that.”

Molly reluctantly stopped getting herself off on my hand and sank down to her knees. Her eyes widened as she saw just how much of a tent I was making in my underwear. I could see excitement fill her, replacing any disappointment she might have felt from leaving the care of my hands. She looked up at me seductively as she put her fingers into the waistband of my underwear to pull my underwear down. I was in real trouble now as there was no hiding my rigid erection any longer. She quickly opened the elasticated hem and slid my trunks down and off. Once free from its constraints, my over seven inch manhood sprang upward to full attention, revealing a long trail of precum running from tip, down the shaft, well on its way to my balls. As soon as I could step out the underwear and kick them off, she focused on my fully hard cock. She tentatively brought her face to my cock and decided to give it a quick lick. I shivered at the contact, brief as it was, which only made her smile even wider.

“You want to put this in me, don’t you?” she asked in an innocent voice.

Molly grasped my shaft lightly and gave it a couple strokes. I couldn’t take it. Rachel’s lover kneeling naked in front of me, toying with my cock, and looking up at me with the most adorable expression of barely contained lust as she gazed at my penis. Her face, and breasts turned red. Her eyes met mine. She said nothing. My palm cupped her creamy, round breast and caressed it tenderly. It was smooth, warm, and firm. The large areola surrounded a stiff, dark nipple. As my fingers closed in on the nipple, she moaned softly and I whispered, “Molly, your tit feels amazing. I have the urge to milk it…”

She murmured, “Oh, god…”

She didn’t say no, so I knelt before her, licked the hard nipple, and nibbled lightly on it. She groaned and put her hand on my hair. The nipple tasted wonderful, and I sucked on it mildly. Molly hand combed my hair, and she mumbled, “Jeff, we really are playing with fire…”

I stood upright and pulled her up too. Her face was tilted down. I gently lifted her chin up toward me. Her eyes were shut and her respiration erratic. Next, I kissed her lips tenderly. She gasped but didn’t move away. I kissed her again, this time more passionately, parting her lips. She did not resist. My tongue invaded her sweet mouth, finding hers trembling. I sucked on her tongue gently, hearing her moan into my mouth. Molly had realised that I had long since submitted to my desire for her and my horniness heightened exponentially. I pulled her soft body onto mine, and felt my engorged organ press against her tummy. Her boobs crushed into me. My arousal became unbearable, and I muttered in her ear, “…fire? I’m already going to burn in hell for what I’ve done.”

She shivered and glanced at my face. Tears filled her eyes. I leaned down, kissed the tears, as she breathed, “No you won’t. I’m about to take you to heaven, Jeff.”

I sighed, “Oh, Molly…”

“Take me to bed,” she commanded.

And I obeyed. There was no way I could resist her. I grabbed her arms, ignoring her squeals as I manhandled her. I lifted her in my arms and slowly carried her to her bedroom. Her breathing and pulse rate accelerated, but she kept quiet. I stood her up by the bed, and placed her gently down into the middle of it. It was as soft as I remembered. Molly giggled as I advanced on her, my cock pointed directly toward its destination. She spread her legs for me eagerly as I crawled on top of her on my hands and knees, getting myself into position.

“Are you sure you want to make love with me…?” she said, “This isn’t going to be just sex, Jeff. I’m going to make love to you. Even though I’m with your girlfriend’s sister. Even though Jessica is waiting for you at home. Do you want to make love to me even though you shouldn’t?”

“You know we’re beyond that.”

“Yeah, I do. Just wanted to hear you say it.”

I felt Molly’s delicate fingers take hold of my cock and guide me to her entrance. She rubbed the head up and down her slit, getting it wet with her juices. With a little pressure I’d easily be able to push inside her.

“I really do love you,” I said. “Sister or not, girlfriend or not, there’s no one I’d rather be doing this with.”

“Mmm, so do it then.”

I kissed her hard. She moaned into my mouth as I lowered my hips, pushing gently until the tip of my cock slipped into her pussy. She was so wet that I easily worked my way into her with short, steady thrusts. Her hips moved back against me, helping guide me in. Pretty soon I bottomed out in her, the length of my shaft buried entirely inside her vagina. Every inch of my cock was enveloped inside her pretty pussy. Her muscles contracted on me arrhythmically, squeezing me tightly. I couldn’t believe how good it felt just being inside her, let alone how much better it was when I moved. I pulled partway out of Molly, then gently thrust back in. I experienced pure bliss as I increased the intensity of my thrusts. She pulled me to her and held me as I made love to her.

I was acutely aware of every part of Molly’s body that was touching me: her lips on my neck, her hands trailing across my back, her breasts pressing against my chest. Every point of contact, even the light brushing of our tummies, felt sexual. More importantly, every part of her articulated the love she felt for me. It was there in the way she kissed me, and the way she held me, and the way she had accepted me inside of her. Molly gave a low moan of pleasure and arched her neck. I raised my head slightly to look at her. In her eyes I could see all the intensity of the sensations and emotions she was going through. I lowered my face back down and kissed her exposed neck. I kissed her again and again until she nodded her head forward and met my mouth with hers. Her orgasm rose moments later. She held me even tighter and her pussy clamped down on my cock as she came. I did my best to keep my rhythm steady; the last thing I wanted was to slow down in the midst of her pleasure.

“Oh god, oh god, oh fuck,” Molly whispered, her face contorted in rapture.

Her body stiffened and relaxed a few times before she was done. A look of contentment replaced the expression of intense pleasure and she melted back into the mattress, letting go of me and allowing me to continue with slightly more freedom of movement.

“Good?” I asked.

“So good,” she said. “Kinda wish we’d done this sooner.”

“Guess we’ll just have to make up for that.”

I increased my pace. It would have been nice to go on forever, but eventually the need to cum was too strong. I could already feel it trying to take over. Molly was a lot calmer and less involved now that she’d had her release. She delivered copious kisses to my neck, shoulders, and lips, all as she ran her hands over my back and arms.

“You can cum any time you’re ready,” she whispered into my ear. “I want to feel it.”

“God, Molly. You know what’s going to happen if you say things like that?”

“It turns you on even more?”

“Yeah. That.”

“Maybe that’s the idea.” She ran her fingernails lightly up my back and took my earlobe between her teeth for a second before continuing. “I want you to cum in me, Jeff. I want you to do it.”

“Fuuuck,” I breathed.

I was so close, and Molly’s encouragement was getting me there even faster. She kept whispering to me that she wanted me to finish, occasionally alternating with nibbling on my ear. She was driving me crazy. I needed to cum so badly, and I urgently thrust into her until finally I was there. I kept pumping myself into her as I shot the first of my seed. She moaned happily as she felt my cum spurt into her, tangling her fingers in my hair. I was overwhelmed with pleasure, unable to focus on anything but the continuous pulsing of my orgasm and the sensations it sent throughout my body. By the time it began to fade, I was completely drained. Molly stroked my cheek and looked directly into my eyes. Her face held a glow of satisfaction and love.

“That was even better than I hoped,” she said. “I was a little worried it would feel weird, but I should have known better.”

“Well, now we know for sure,” I said, giving her a final kiss before rolling off of her.

“Mm-hm. It’s a good feeling.”

I lay there beside Molly, at peace with the world and with myself. She was right, it was a good feeling. If it had turned out that sex with each other was something we just couldn’t handle, it would have been okay. We could have dealt with it. But it didn’t turn out that way. Instead, we were more compatible than any cheating lovers ever should be. Now I felt sure that we were doing the right thing for us.

“Jeff?”

“Yeah?”

“One of us needs to turn the lights off.” She looked over at the light switch. 

“But whoever does it is going to have to get out of bed.” I said.

“I know.”

“But… I don’t want to. I’m so comfy right here.”

“Please?”

She looked at the switch again, then sighed heavily.

“You owe me,” she said.

Molly rolled ungracefully off the side of the bed, almost falling over as she stood up. I got to watch her naked body as she made the short trip to the light switch. The slight swaying of her butt was hypnotizing, even in my satiated state. She caught me staring just before she flicked off the light and walked back toward the bed.

“You just wanted to check me out again,” she accused me.

“That was just a happy coincidence, I assure you.”

I pulled her to me as she tried to crawl under the covers. She squealed and giggled as she tried to pull the blanket up over us while getting no help from me. I held her and waited, and she eventually settled in and put her arm around me in return. I was fully ready for sleep, even though part of me would have liked to lie there and cuddle with my sister all night.

“Guess Jessica was right,” Molly said.

“She was,” I agreed while stifling a yawn.

“I hope you know she won’t freak out when she finds out.”

“Mm-hm.”

“Do you want to call her? I don’t want you to feel guilty?”

“Not right now. Maybe tomorrow.”

“Mmm, okay. Good night, Jeff.”

“Goodnight, Molly”

________

I hated having to get up the next day. That particular morning, more so than any other I could remember, I just wanted to stay in her bed forever. Molly couldn’t have agreed more. Sadly, neither of us was enough of a slacker to pull that off. The upside to getting out of bed was that I got to see Molly naked again, even if only briefly. She purposefully took a moment to brush out her hair a little with her fingers, giving me a chance to stare, before throwing on one of my shirts. I had a partial erection by the time she gave me a quick kiss and slipped out the door.

I greeted Molly’s grandmother as we shared breakfast. We would go down and prepare for the shift to give her the morning off; she seemed a lot better but still looked fragile. The Sunday morning shift was a busy one so Molly and I didn’t have much of a chance to talk about things. Which was fine by me. I felt guilty. Not because of what we had done but because, in the end, Molly was right; we didn’t have sex together. We made love. It felt like something completely different and I didn’t want to have to deal with the consequences. Not yet.

I saw a myriad of messages come in from my Mom, Sophie, Jessica and Rachel. I didn’t have time to respond but the general summary was that they were on their way and would arrive early in the afternoon. They would help out for a few hours then they would ferry me back home. As Molly and I served the last of the big morning rush, we found ourselves unable to stop smiling at each other. I did my best to maintain a neutral expression, but every time I looked at her I felt a goofy grin break out on my face. I couldn’t help it. The way Molly and I were looking at each other didn’t go unnoticed by the rest of the family when they showed up. One by one, Sophie, Jessica, and Rachel all realised something was up, and it didn’t take them long to come to their own conclusions as to what it was.

Jessica was the first to catch on, but she didn’t do much other than smile and roll her eyes at us. She’d known what was coming before any of us, so it wasn’t much of a surprise. It was Sophie who was the first to speak while we cleaned tables together later that afternoon.

“Alright, what’s going on?” The blonde asked. “Why are things so weird between the two of you, why do you keep glaring at Molly? And Jeff, why are….” She stopped in mid-sentence. She looked back and forth between Molly and me, occasionally glancing over to Jessica, then shut her mouth and shook her head in exasperation. “Oh, right. Of course. You know what? Maybe I shouldn’t be asking personal questions.”

“Probably not,” Jessica said with a knowing smile.

Sophie looked at her daughter suspiciously and Jessica burst out laughing. Finally Sophie, although slightly concerned, smiled too. She stood up from the table. “I’ll head upstairs and make sure Molly’s grandmother is okay. We’ll aim to leave in an hour.”

She left the room, pausing just long enough to kiss the top of Rachel’s head on her way by. Jessica smiled like she had won the lottery, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Molly was right afterall. She was more than happy with how things had worked out. We all chorused goodbyes and waited until she disappeared upstairs.

“You guys have no idea what ‘subtle’ means, do you?” Jessica asked us the first chance she got.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” I said while Molly nodded in agreement.

“Whatever. At least Mom took it well, all things considered. I would have had to be the one to smooth things out otherwise, thanks to you guys. And it’s a sad day when I’ve got to be the responsible one around here.”

Jessica got up and took some empty cups over to the sink. Just before she left, Molly spoke up.

“Thanks, Jess,” Molly said. “You’re a good friend, a good sister and I’m in your debt.”

Jessica shrugged uncomfortably at the unexpected praise but smiled her megawatt smile and kept walking. I thought about saying something to her before she was out of earshot, but decided not to. I didn’t really have anything to add. That just left Rachel who had yet to show any real reaction. I tried to keep a quiet eye on her, and as far as I could tell Molly was doing the same.

“So are you guys in love now or something?” Rachel finally asked.

For all the concern she showed, she might as well have been asking about the weather. Molly and I glanced at each other before speaking.

“Kind of?” I said.

“It’s complicated,” Molly added. “But… yes.”

I felt another grin breaking out and tried to fight it. Just as before, I failed miserably.

“Okay,” Rachel said, as though that was the answer she’d expected. “He’s good isn’t he?”

“He’s better than good. You warned me about how long he lasts… and how much he cums. I can still feel him inside me. It feels so…”

“Warm?” Jessica added as she returned. Molly nodded enthusiastically, “That feeling lasts for hours… but then you want him to top you up again.” My redhead girlfriend giggled.

She took a pile of dirty dishes to the dishwasher before heading back into the café to take more orders. Unlike her sister, she seemed in a much cheerier mood. As far as I could tell, she was entirely unfazed by the events of the last twenty-four hours. 

“So,” I said once Molly and I were alone. “The twins seem fine with things… but Rachel is jealous.”

“Mm-hm,” Molly agreed. “I think she’ll be alright, she wants to pretend like it’s a big ordeal for her. We agreed on this together… before Jacob was born.”

“Back in the summer? What about Sophie? She didn’t really give us much of a reaction one way or the other. I feel so guilty. They are family… I feel like I’ve unbalanced everything! This is precisely what I wanted to avoid.”

“I think she’ll probably be okay with it. She didn’t freak out, so that’s a good sign. She just showed concern for you… she’s perceptive… she’s joined to you. She knows you’re suffering. Don’t read so much into things.”

“Yeah, but… do you think she actually knows what we did, or does she just suspect?”

“Doesn’t matter. Suspecting would be almost as bad in this case. Trust me, she’ll be fine. It might take her some time to adjust, that’s all. The three of them have had you all to themselves for the last year. This is all about you, Jeff. This is about your own freedom. They are more worried than you are, trust me.”

“You’re probably right.” I leaned over and kissed her. Given that our secret was more or less out, I wasn’t worried about being caught anymore. “I love you, Molly.”

“I love you too, Jeff,” she said, and then her face took on an air of mischief. “Listen, if we’re done worrying about your family for now, you maybe wanna head to the outside showers and bathe together before you have to go home?”

“Hmm…” I said, pretending to consider it for a moment, that grin fighting its way back onto my face. We were lucky, so very lucky. It was freeing that we didn’t have to hide anymore.

Molly took my hand, and I let her drag me outside and behind the quaint but beautiful little café. The things we’d done the night before were still fresh in my mind, and I was eager to add to those memories.

________

The drive home was awkward. Sophie was at the wheel, Rachel was in the passenger seat and Jessica was in the back, sitting with me. The three women weren’t the problem. The problem was me. Rachel and her Mom gave each other a look as we said our goodbyes at the café. Molly and her grandmother were so very grateful… but I was suffering. I was in the exact position I was trying to avoid… worse… the people I loved more than my own life had guided me to this feeling of desolation. They wanted me to embrace it. Celebrate it. But the guilt was killing me. Inside.

On the outside I was all smiles as I kissed Molly goodbye and held Jessica’s hand as we walked together through the park, kicking the piles of autumn leaves, reminiscing about the summer we spent here. That seemed so long ago. When we returned to the café, Sophie hugged me, sensing that something had changed within me. But we said nothing as we waited for Rachel to give Molly her own special goodbye… upstairs. My heart ached. My mind swirled with unanswered questions. My stress levels steadily increased. But I showed none of this on the surface. I eventually climbed into the back of Sophie’s car with my girlfriend, wearing a fake smile and longing to get home and back to something that resembled a normal life.

Guilt burned through me. It felt like the opposite of love. When you feel love, your chest feels lighter, and each heartbeat you feel is full of life. With guilt, your whole chest feels numb, and the only reason you feel your heart beating is because it reminds you that life is your punishment. There’s always butterflies in your stomach for both of them, but one is brought on by happiness, while the other one by panic. I looked at myself in the rear-view mirror, and either felt nothing, or felt so revolted with myself that I had to turn my head away. 

And then came the rage. The frustration that I felt this way, the anger that I did something to make me feel this way. It made me bitter, and cruel, and it burned inside me constantly, flaring brightly every time I looked at the beautiful redhead sitting next to me. Finally, my body couldn’t hold onto being that angry in such an enclosed space, so I buried it deep inside of me, creating a cancer in my soul, and from then onwards I was doomed.

When we arrived home I made my excuses, I needed to prepare for my lectures the following day, and headed into my house. My parents greeted me warmly and again I put on my mask and made sure that everyone saw what I wanted them to see. I was fine. I was the hero. I had saved the day. Jessica sensed something was up as I walked away and Sophie quickly scooped her into her arms and led her away to her father who was holding her brother… my illegitimate son. He greeted his daughters with so much love but all I felt was guilt and remorse.

University kept me busy and between their studies and looking after Jacob, the twins were also occupied. My son’s first Christmas was fast approaching and that meant I had time to reflect on myself, my actions and simply avoid facing Jessica who now knew something was wrong. Sophie even pleaded with me to come and talk but I simply couldn’t. I needed to accept that this was who they were, that this is what they wanted… from me and from their relationship with me. I was to be shared. With whoever they chose. And that would have been fine… if I didn’t love them. I loved Ellen. Then I loved Sophie. Then I loved Jessica. Then I loved Rachel… Now I had feelings for Molly too. How could I make this work? The answer was simple; I couldn’t. It was impossible. They weren’t the problem. The problem was me.

I blamed my dismissiveness on my workload and the stress on my studies, which was partially correct. I went out on dates with Jessica. I had lunch with Rachel. I babysat with them both. I played happy families with them all. But I kept my distance. I didn’t allow myself to concede to the lifestyle they wanted me to embrace. I wasn’t ready. I hoped one day I would be… but I wasn’t there. Not yet. Every time I kissed Jessica, I felt the sharp needles of guilt pierce my heart. 

Christmas was always going to be special. Jacob was too young to understand what was happening but our two families came together as one. Molly joined in the celebrations and she had become a good friend to me since the night we consummated our love and lust for each other. She was the voice of reason I needed on those lonely nights when I pined for Jessica… who was sleeping a stone’s throw away. She kept me company online during those cold, dark nights. She kept me insane. She reassured me that I would get through this. That everything would return to how it was… when I was ready to accept it. But I still wasn’t ready. 

I spoiled them all with presents; gifts from the heart. I loved them. I loved them all. That hadn’t changed. Jessica made promises she wouldn’t be able to keep, telling me that things would be different, that she would make me her priority. Rachel seemed happy to pair off with Rachel and pretend everything was great. Sophie looked on with despair; she so wanted to solve this problem for me but like Molly, she knew it would take time.

We were now in the grip of midwinter, it was New Years Eve, and once again my family and I found ourselves next door, waiting for midnight, with family and a multitude of friends. Jessica knocked back another vodka shot and slammed the empty glass onto the kitchen worktop, just beating Molly and Rachel to it. “You’re such bad influences,” she chuckled.

“I didn’t hear you moaning earlier,” Rachel said.

“Maybe later though!” laughed Molly, “You better be kissing Jeff at midnight because if you’re not, I hear Dante is going to make his move.”

I was sat on the sofa, on my own, trying to ignore the girls as they failed to remember how badly they handled their alcohol then last time.

Jessica gave Molly a playful jab in the ribs. “Yeah, but with who? Jeff will want to be kissing you, not me. He’s barely looked at me let alone kiss me.”

“His Dad’s fit,” Molly suggested, “kiss him?”

“He is fit, but I’m not into older like Jeff obviously is,” Jessica countered. I winced. “He’s likely to kiss my Mom.”

“Molly will be kissing me at midnight,” Rachel giggled, “on both sets of lips.”

Molly nodded with a mischievous little smile. “You could get lucky, Jess,” She said, nodding across the room towards me.

“Jessica, for fucks sake, he needs you. Can’t you see?” Rachel agreed.

“He needs time. He’ll tell me when he’s ready,” Jessica said.

“He’s always been ready, Jess. Free him from his guilt,” Molly added, “he’s just scared. Scared of losing you. Look at how many guys are leering at us right now? He looks so lost without you. Kiss him. In front of everyone. Kiss him.”

Jessica followed their eyeline. I sat slumped on a dining chair on the other side of the room, nursing a rum and coke. I had noticed her staring at her with a weird look in her eyes and an odd expression. A bit like the way the tiger looks at you through the bars of its cage. Which made no sense because I was absolutely no threat to anyone. I hadn’t always been like this though. We had been childhood friends, and grew up together as our families were close. There had even been a time when we were inseparable. But over the last few months she hadn’t picked up on the hints, so soon enough she directed her attention elsewhere; to her baby brother and her studies. As she should.

“No,” she said. “I don’t think he’s ready…”

“What do you think he’d do if one of us came on to him, then?” Rachel wondered.

“He would probably piss his pants,” Jessica giggled.

“Dare you,” Rachel challenged Jessica.

“Seriously? We’re not children anymore, sis.”

Molly started to push Jessica across the room. “Go on, it’s New Years Eve. A time for new beginnings.”

I didn’t see the humour in them bullying her into it, but I guess the alcohol had lowered her natural compassion and before I knew it she was standing in front of me. Rachel, Molly and several of her college friends had stopped what they were doing and their eyes followed the little redhead as she approached me. In the background some song was playing in the final build up to the New Year with an electronic voice singing… “She’s up all night ’til the sun, I’m up all night to get some, She’s up all night for good fun, I’m up all night to get lucky…  up all night to get… he’s up all night to get…” Never one to back out of a dare, and frankly happy to play up to being the centre of attention, she straddled me and lowered her peachy butt onto my lap, her boobs in danger of trapping my rapidly dropping jaw. She saw absolute terror in my eyes. Inside she was sympathetic, but she couldn’t show weakness in front of her family and friends.

She slid her arms over my shoulders, crossing her wrists behind my neck. “Bet you can’t guess what flavour my chapstick is,” she said. It was stupid, but it must have been all that came to mind on the spur of the moment. Should I take the hint and kiss her? A peck on the lips, just to get a little taste. Or maybe I should just sniff her mouth, a bit weird but it would remove any intimate touching. Or perhaps I should just push her off and run away. I hadn’t moved; I just sat, like a statue. She raised an eyebrow, challenging me to respond.

I guess she expected me to push her off. But she hadn’t paid enough attention to the look in my eyes. A slight smirk gave her a moment’s warning before my arms snaked round her hips and my hands grabbed her butt, sliding her further down onto my lap. My lips captured hers, tongue flicking across them to taste her mouth. Partly through surprise, partly long-unrequited need, her lips responded and invited my tongue inside. My hand ran up her side, cupped her breast, a thumb reaching round and brushing her nipple, which elongated, electrified at my touch sending long dormant but now urgent signals straight down to her pussy. Unconsciously she started to grind herself against me, rubbing over the bulge that was rapidly in my trousers. I could feel her heartbeat, loud and pounding, against my chest. I had never wanted anybody as desperately as I did at that moment. Maybe I was ready. Perhaps it was the booze, or the audience? Or was it something deeper? A desire to get back to where things were before I made a mess of everything.

Jess was lost in the moment. Dry-humping me as if we were the only people in the room. Soon enough, her movements became erratic, and she broke off the kiss. I looked into her eyes, panic flaring in my own, as I panted short shallow breaths in time with the pulsing in my trousers. Embarrassment, flushed through her. Had she just cum? Did that really just happen, after months of keeping her at arms length? Was it going to take one special kiss to put this right? The quiet cheers of the crowd were cloying. There was no air! She looked at me in confusion, not love. I misread her intentions. I needed to get away, calm myself. Jessica made some terrible excuse, got up, and ran from the room.

________

My eyes had followed her round the party, full of regret, and hunger. She had been my everything. My best friend. What happened to us? We had drifted apart so quickly. Had I left everything too late? Perhaps I had. There was more than just family in attendance at this New Years Eve party; the twins had invited their friends from school and even boys… no men… from University. They were popular. They were cool. They were undamaged and physically fit. Compared to them I had no chance. She had the pick of all the boys. And me? I was just the nerdy guy who couldn’t even talk to her any more. But then she was walking over to me, so close to me… and something deep inside just took over.

Yet, as suddenly as she had jumped on my lap, she had gone. I was still shaking from the muscle memory of her closenes… her heat… as my senses started to return to normal. The room was full of people pointing, laughing, whistling. I hated being the centre of attention. And my lap felt… sticky. I had to go and find somewhere to get cleaned up. Maybe somewhere in this house there was a bathroom that wasn’t full of her classmates getting off with each other. What did she mean, she needed a drink? Did I taste that repulsive, I fretted, that she had to wash the taste of me away so desperately? Did she hate me, now? Had I moved too fast? Too slow? I didn’t regret anything; if that was going to be the last chance I ever got to kiss her this year, I had to literally grab it with both hands. Everyone hated me anyway, so what difference would it make? They could never take away that memory of her soft, curvaceous body pressed against me, of her mouth taking me inside.

“Hey, faggot, what the fuck do you think you’re doing with my girl?”

Big, strong hands grabbed me from behind, and I found myself nose-to-chin with Dante. Dante; not only an old school friend of the twins who remembered me as the humiliated geek with no friends, but he was now Jessica’s classmate in some of her lectures. He was blonde, stereotypically handsome and also a total dick head.

“But she’s not–” I began, but that just earned me a heavy shove on the shoulder, sending me staggering back along the hallway.

“I didn’t ask your opinion, gay-boy,” Dante raged. “I asked you a fucking question. Who gave you permission to put hands on what’s mine?”

I had never stood up to Dante. I had spent half my life terrified of him. But the alcohol, and the fact I had just held one of the sexiest girls in the world, lent me false confidence. “Fuck you, Dante. Jessica doesn’t need your permission. She can flirt with whoever she wants. She doesn’t belong to you or anyone!”

“You little shit,” Dante sneered, and my nose exploded.

I didn’t know what had happened at first. One moment we were shouting in each other’s faces, the next I was on the ground and there was blood everywhere; on the carpet, all over my shirt. Then my mouth filled with the taste of warm wet copper… and finally the pain. Oh, the pain…

“Get him out of here,” Dante ordered his minions. I felt hands under my arms as I was lifted to my feet and dragged to the front door. “Ugh, I don’t want his gay blood on me. His black lover probably gave him AIDS.”

My jeans ripped at the knees as I hit the pavement outside my next-door neighbours house. I turned my head to swear back at Dante and his cronies, but all I could do was watch the door slam in my face. I spat a mouthful of blood and saliva at it, clambered back to my feet, and started the short but lonely trudge back home. Back to my cave. Where I was safe. Where I belonged.

By the time I reached my front door my pain and despair had transformed to rage. It had been a long time since I fell under the spell of my red mist but it was now fueling me. But I wasn’t stupid. I couldn’t just fight everyone to win back Jessica. I needed to choose my moment and with my face bleeding everywhere… I knew it wouldn’t be any time soon. Why would she want to choose a loser like me? I needed to clean myself up and forget she ever existed. I trudged into my house, locked the door behind me, and headed for the bathroom.

I now stood there looking at myself in the mirror. My face had blood all over it. I was looking at myself, with blood dripping down my battered face. I didn’t care anymore. It wasn’t like anyone cared anyway. Jess probably hated me for ignoring her… for failing to be who she wanted me to be. Rachel would side with her sister and Molly wanted to be with Rachel anyway. Without me there to complicate things… Everyone could lead a happy life. Sophie and Joseph had Jacob. I had blood. Pouring from my face. They wouldn’t care if they found me bleeding out in their hallway. Dante and his cool friends would watch, hurling abuse, taunting me with my failures as I slowly and painfully left this miserable world.

Turning on the tap, I just stared into the mirror. Thinking. Who’s fault was it? Was it my fault for not letting Jessica in? She was busy… of course she was going to be out there… living her own life… finding a new man. Why would she want to wait for me? No, that wouldn’t be right. That would make Jessica cruel. And she wasn’t cruel. But then why did she kiss me then run away became my biggest question. Was I not treating her right? Did she hate me? Was she scared of me? I looked up at my face and just saw myself staring back, my expression looking so emotionless. So empty. Like I was not alive or living, just surviving. It broke me to see me look so beaten. I just wanted to cry. I was never okay anymore. And it scared me to think that when everyone returned home tonight after the party they would come back to find me hanging. Or lying in a bath of my own blood. It scared me. What would Jacob think of his father if I committed suicide?

They would just pretend I wasn’t his father. That was the plan anyway. He would never know. He would never know me and maybe that was for the best. Why was I having such a hard time accepting the rules of being part of the family next-door? Any other man would have fucked them all and bragged to his friends about it! I could be just another Dante and have an entourage of ass-kissers to congratulate me gaining another notch on my bedpost. I would be sowing my seed indiscriminately and getting high fives from everyone who knew me. Because I wouldn’t care. I’d just fuck their pussies. I wouldn’t need to be part of their complicated lives.

But that was the problem; I did care. I cared about Ellen… even as she was being led away by the police for endangering the lives of her sisters. She paid no price for endangering my life. I cared about Sophie. She had saved me from her eldest daughter and her black lover. I was a laughing stock again, humiliated again, but she had taken me under her wing… accepted me into her family. She would do anything for family. I cared about Jessica… and Rachel… even when I had no idea which one was pretending to be my girlfriend. I fell in love with them both and created a complicated situation that I knew I would never escape from. I cared about Molly. Sweet Molly, who just accepted me and the human mess I was without question. I cared.

I cared so I couldn’t hurt them. Instead the pain of trying to be who they needed me to be was reflected upon myself. The pain that was throbbing in my face as I stared into my own cold blue eyes in the mirror was my pain. A pain well deserved. I was such a fucking failure. How could I be so fucking stupid. Why did I even think I could be with a girl like Jessica? I was always going to let her down. I was so dumb. I didn’t deserve her. I deserved to be dead in a ditch. Not here just surviving life. Jess deserved her happiness. She must hate me because I was stupid enough to fucking listen to my inner voice of reason. Why did I listen? I could’ve been so happy. Instead I decided to be a fucking idiot. I had to fucking listen. I should have known that my own advice was bullshit. But my stupid ass believed my own lie; that I was good enough for them. That I could change.

The red blood had stopped dripping into the sink. I couldn’t even bleed properly. I cleaned myself up and surveyed the damage. My nose was still straight but there was a dull ache that would remind me of my failure for days. I then cleaned the bathroom. I headed upstairs, to my bedroom. I closed the door and looked at my reflection in the big picture window: My jeans were in tatters. The last traces of blood still meandered down my face. My t-shirt looked like I had survived a bloodbath. I just stood there. Staring out of the window. Gazing at the house next-door. How many times had I done this over the years? Just watching. And hoping. And dreaming. The dream had become a nightmare.

I could see and hear the party goers. No-one had noticed I was missing. They might not even notice my blood until the morning. I felt sad that I was so insignificant to them. It was almost midnight. I could see my parents socialising in the dining room happily with Sophie and Joseph. Mom was doting over the grandson no-one knew was hers. As the clock ticked ever closer to midnight, I saw Molly and Rachel pair off into the livingroom, where they held each other closely, staring into each other’s eyes. Waiting. I could see Jessica, frantically looking for someone in the garden. She had fought her sister there, for me, and had also ended up beaten. She stopped on the patio by the pool, picked up a pitcher of iced water and began gulping it down. She was trying to sober up. She downed it in one. Then she picked up another and she looked like she was seriously considering pouring the cold liquid over her face.

What had happened between us? Did she regret her actions? She wanted me to kiss her, right? She wanted me to find my courage and adapt to her lifestyle. She had practically dry-humped me to death, right there in front of all her family and friends. Then when it reached the inevitable conclusion, she had just left me there and run off? I didn’t understand her. I didn’t understand anything. Jessica shook her head, trying to throw off the invasive thoughts she must have been having and headed around the pool… searching. She looked desperately unhappy and I felt wretched. But wait… could she be looking for me? A spark of joy ignited within me. Just a spark but it was enough to drive away the darkness. It wasn’t midnight yet. There was still time to kiss her but she would have to be quick and meet me half way between our houses. I opened my bedroom window wide and was about to call out to her… when I saw him emerge from the darkness. No. She wasn’t looking for me.

Dante’s firm hand grabbed her butt. “You’re welcome,” Dante sneered. “Now how about a thank-you kiss?”

“Dante! You scared me!”

“Hey, that’s no way to show your appreciation for me taking out your trash. That loser won’t be bothering you anymore,” he retorted. His hand slipped round between Jessica’s legs. “Well, look how wet you are for me,” he growled, and started backing her towards one of the sun-loungers. “I know just how you can thank me,” he leered, putting his hands on her shoulders, pressing down to get her to kneel in front of him.

Guys like him were all the same. They only wanted one thing. They didn’t want her, they didn’t care about her feelings or desires. They just wanted to fill her holes and empty their ball sacs. And now… somehow… that’s what Jessica wanted. She didn’t want me. She wasn’t looking for someone who cared. Not all guys are like Dante. There’s one guy I know who’s not like that. He’s me. And she had just humiliated me in front of everyone.

“Do you know where Jeff is?” She asked as she kneeled submissively before him.

“In the gutter, where he belongs.” Dante had a fist in her gorgeous red hair and eased her head towards his crotch. With his other hand he unzipped himself and pulled out his cock.

“It’s almost midnight, Jessica. You said you would kiss me… how about you give me a special kiss? We both know you want it, so show me how good you can be and I promise I will be very good to you.”

The clocks struck midnight. Fireworks began to launch around the city. Jessica smiled up at Dante, she opened her mouth, and took his rancid cock inside as I closed the curtains.

________

I slumped onto my bed, tears streaming down my face. Fireworks were exploding outside and my head felt like it had been detached from my body. I recognised the panic attack as it quickly claimed me. I welcomed it. I welcomed the detached feeling that I wasn’t physically “there”. The tingly sensation in my face and lips, unable to move like I was almost paralysed. Everything looked and felt far away, like vertigo. I felt like I was going to fall or sink below the ground, towards hell and my impending doom. My mind immediately went into fight or flight but I was incapacitated with negative thoughts of death circling, repeating over and over. 

My body temperature dropped to freezing, like my soul had been sucked out of me. Trembling, shivering, chills, cold sweats. Chest pains. Tunnel vision. Trouble breathing. Feeling like I was having a heart attack. My blood pressure spiked up, but my heart rate only slightly elevated. Reality seemed surreal. Even my dreams were tainted with this terror. I have no idea how long I lay there wondering what had got into Jessica? Now I had lost her. It was inevitable really. But I thought she was the one? The more popular she got, the less she was interested in hanging out with me. The trouble was that I had held a candle for her for so long that I got my fingers burned. I was so infatuated that no-one else would ever do. It seemed futile. She was never mean to me, just a bit dismissive.

Until tonight.

Was it just a tease that got out of hand? She sure seemed to be into it while it was happening. With my eyes shut, I could still feel her legs wrapped round my waist and her perky boobs pressing against my chest. I could smell her perfume on me, feel her lovely ginger hair tickling my neck. And that flash of her underwear as she stood, the wet patch perhaps revealing her true feelings? I shook my head, trying to shake off the memory. It wasn’t real, couldn’t have been. I shouldn’t feed my sad obsession. It was more likely she had gotten drunk with her sister and her friends, and they had dared her to make a fool of me. And look how that had ended up; a broken nose, ripped jeans, blood all down my shirt. Humiliated, again. Maybe that was the goal. Maybe Jessica had caught me staring at her, had enough, and got Dante to beat me up to get rid of me. Send me a message that even I could understand. Well, fuck them all. University would be over soon enough, and he’d never have to see any of them again. I was about to embark on my career. Maybe this was an opportunity to be a new person. I wasn’t going to be a nice doormat, anymore. Nice guys finish last. Fuck nice guys. Or rather, no-one fucks nice guys. Maybe I needed to be an asshole. Perhaps that’s what life was trying to teach me. I was so wrapped up in my dark, depressed and angry thoughts, that 

I didn’t hear the familiar click of my bedroom door opening but I felt a familiar presence in my room. Then I felt a hand on my shoulder. “Jeff, I need to talk to you,” Jessica spun me around, saw the blood on my face, down my shirt. “Jesus Christ, what the fuck happened to you?”

“Dante doesn’t like me much,” I spluttered.

“Dante. Dante did this? To you?” she replied, taking in the full extent of what had happened. “Oh god, your shirt… your jeans… I’m sorry…”

She burst into tears and her pretty face screwed up as she buried it in my bloodied shirt. I held her. But I was guarded. My heart was cold. Broken. This was a break-up. That’s why she was here. But it was good for her to see what her new boyfriend was capable of. 

“Why are you sorry? It wasn’t your fault. Was it?” A slight accusatory tone crept into my voice.

Jessica looked guilty. Maybe she hadn’t considered the repercussions of her actions or how Dante would react. “He’s such an asshole. I should never have invited him.”

“Nobody touches my girl.” I mimicked his voice. 

Jessica’s voice turned to steel, to cold ice. “I am not his girl.” She reached into her bag, pulled out some paper tissues as she sobbed. “Here, let me clean you up.” She dabbed at my face, and I winced. “Not broken, I don’t think. But you are a mess. And this is my fault, Jeff. This is all my fault. I failed you again. When you needed me the most. I always let you down and break your heart.”

Maybe I was still dazed, but I didn’t really understand what was happening. Jessica had just given Dante a blow job. Why was she here with me? Why couldn’t she just leave me to my misery. She sat on the bed beside me. Her tears still flowing. Her sobs wracking her body. I just held her. Comforting her. Even though I felt dead inside.

“Well… after tonight…” Jessica said in halted breaths, “Dante and everyone who knows him… will get the message… that I’m not his plaything.”

“Oh?”

So, over the next ten minutes or so Jessica told me how she had misread my feelings. She thought I needed the space to come to terms with how things were. She understood I had a baby I couldn’t see that she was going to spend the rest of her life loving. She knew I would feel awkward. She knew I was in my final year, preparing for a career, and the timing couldn’t have been worse. She told me how Rachel and Molly had advised her that she should take charge and like her Mom… but she knew that would have made her just like Ellen. And she didn’t want that for me. So she gave me time. And Sophie supported her decision. Tonight was meant to be a new beginning for us. A new year. But she had messed that up as well. I let her talk. Saying nothing. Trying to come to terms with her words. Then she explained what happened at midnight; how Dante, pumped up from beating on me, had sought to take advantage of her. “But what he seemed to forget is that a girl’s mouth is full of sharp pointy weapons.”

“You bit his cock?”

“Too fucking right I did. I’d’ve ripped the fucking thing off if I could. That should teach the knuckleheaded shit a lesson he won’t forget. Maybe he’ll think twice before attacking the next girl. I left teeth marks. There was blood. He couldn’t get away from me fast enough after that. I was looking for you… I needed to find you… I saw that your curtains had been closed. So I sneaked in. Just like the old days.”

“Why?”

Jessica took a deep breath. “I thought I owed you an apology. Or at least an explanation.” I just let the silence hang, waiting for her to fill it. “I… you…” she spluttered. “Look, I know we lost touch over the last few months. We used to be so good together, didn’t we?”

“Yeah, the summer seems a lifetime away now,” I agreed.

“I thought I wanted to be a different person when we joined you at Uni. I was wrong to abandon you like that after putting you together with Molly. I felt like I had to choose between my old life and a new one. I was stupid.”

“No, you weren’t”, I said, quietly,”I understand, really.” I smiled at her, and she smiled back.

“I saw the way you were looking at me, tonight. I’d never noticed that glint in your eye before. I saw that something had changed… that maybe you had changed. Or maybe you were a bit drunk, like I was, and couldn’t hide it…” A beat. “Do you still love me?”

I sighed. “I will love you forever, Jessica,” I admitted.

“I didn’t think you felt that we were… compatible any more. I know you think you’re the problem. You’re not. The truth is… well, it’s more complicated. I didn’t realise what everyone has been trying to tell me these last few weeks. Not until tonight.” She swallowed. “But actually, that’s not really true either. I guess I always knew. I gave you to Molly… and I wanted you to come back to me. But… you didn’t. I made up all the excuses. The baby. Studies. Your career. That you now preferred Molly instead of me. But… the truth is you didn’t come back to me because… I broke your heart. Again. Hoping you would understand that giving you an opportunity with Molly was an expression of how much I loved and trusted you… when actually all it did was prove that I was as shallow as Ellen. Giving away something I loved for my kicks. Forcing you to face the truth that perhaps… I didn’t love you as much as you loved me.”

“I do love you. And I know you love me. I just hate myself.”

“Jeff, I love you more than my own life. Don’t hate yourself! Don’t you ever say that!” Jessica took another deep breath, wiping the drying blood from my lip with her thumb. “We are not hopeless, love struck teenagers. You are better than anyone I’ve ever met. Never put yourself down. Never. Or we will be destined to end up like Romeo and Juliet; Misunderstood and dead. Don’t sacrifice yourself for me, Jeff. Dante said that I was his girl. I’m not. I’m yours. I belong to you from this moment onwards. I’d marry you now if I could. Let’s not hurt ourselves any more, sacrificing ourselves for each other pointlessly every time.”

“There are other guys, better guys, who will come along and want to sweep you off your feet,” I said as I looked up into her glazed green eyes.

“Other guys… well, they don’t do it for me? Sure, they all want to bang a pretty little thing like me. But they just want my body. They don’t want the person inside. You’ve always loved me for who I am. Rachel too. You are the first person to see us for who we really are.”

“Well, then I guess I need to be honest too,” I said, with a wry smile. “I kinda want you for your body as well.”

Jessica laughed, nodded down at herself. “I should fucking think so too,” she smirked. “But you know me, the real me underneath. The one I hide. I’m still that little girl you used to roam through the forests with, back in the day.”

I didn’t quite know what to say to that. The silence stretched out, awkwardly.

“Come on. You look awful and we still haven’t had our New Year’s kiss. Let’s get you cleaned up.” She helped me to my feet and guided me to the bathroom.

________

Hot water ran over my body, washing away the blood, the pain, the shame. I let it pound into my hair, onto my back, my chest, enjoying the sensation. Enjoying a few moments of privacy while I tried to process what Jessica had told me.

She wanted me. She wanted to belong to me. She even wanted to marry me! Despite everything. Despite everything I was. Despite everything I had done Jessica was still interested in me. Dante must have punched me harder than I realised. Into another reality. Or at least giving me these weird dreams. I soaped my hair, washed my face, and my body. My hand lingered on my hardening manhood. Maybe a bit presumptuous, I thought, but if I was going to get lucky then I suppose I had better clean myself up. I made sure to do a really, really thorough job. Lost in the moment, in a daydream, it took me a while to realise I probably shouldn’t just stand in the shower masturbating.

I turned off the water, towelled myself dry as best I could, and put on the fluffy towelling robe she had left me. My clothes, such as they were, had been taken away and put in the washing machine, to try and rinse out the worst of the blood and grime before it stained them permanently. Then I made my way back downstairs to find Jessica sitting on the sofa, politely waiting for me, with a couple of mugs of steaming hot coffee on the coffee table.

“Thanks,” I muttered, sitting at the other end of the sofa, partially facing her. I picked up the mug and gulped nervously, wondering quite what to say next. I had prepared a whole speech in the shower, but now I was here, looking at her, I couldn’t bring myself to say it. “I guess I’m sorry, too,” I began.

“What on earth for?”

“It takes two to break up a relationship. I could have tried harder. I shouldn’t have let you just slip away from me.”

“I don’t think I was in the mood to listen,” she said, regret evident in her voice, “I didn’t make time.”

I just shook my head. “I guess, deep down, I didn’t think I deserved you, so it was easier to let you go.”

“Jeffrey. I don’t deserve you! I’m the broken one here. I have a confession for you… After I had shown you to the bathroom, I took your clothes back to the utility room and threw them into the wash. All the time trying not to admit to myself that I just wanted things to be back how they were. A need had woken inside me and it wouldn’t be tamed. I’m in love with you. I needed you. I knew that you would never hurt me but I had pushed you away. You’re like… my destiny. I’m drawn to you… so… I snuck back upstairs, hoping to grab a peek at you in the shower. I nudged the door open a tiny fraction, not so much that you wouldn’t notice. There you were, your cute butt, nice and tight. Your bruised but beautiful face. Then I noticed what you were doing; wanking yourself off, after everything you had just been through, right there in the shower! Watching you stroke yourself… I let my hand slip under my skirt and into my thong, rubbing over her nub and dancing over my dripping wet lips. You have a magnificent cock, Jeff. Nothing like Dante’s pathetic thing. I couldn’t stop thinking about how that cock had throbbed, pressed against my pussy, as we kissed in front of everyone. That’s when I should have realised… you had come back to me… after Molly. And you were showing me how much you wanted me… more than anyone else there. More than my Mom. More than my sister. More than Molly. I was just too blind to see! You’re handsome. You’re clever. You’re perfect… for me… I love you, Jeff. I always have. I always will. Even when I’m being an idiot. Please believe me? Especially if you think I’m ignoring you.”

“I thought, when you wanted to kiss me, offering for me to taste your lips…. that you were reaching out,” I said, seeing the truth in her words, “wait a minute… you watched me masturbating in the shower?”

“Yeah. Tempting though it was to just strip off and jump in there with you, I resisted the urge. Then you stopped stroking yourself. I worried that you’d seen me! I ducked back round the corner and rushed downstairs to make us coffee. Launching myself on this sofa, brushed my clothes back down, pretending as if nothing had happened,” she laughed, “then you appeared, hair damp and dishevelled, legs hairy and barefoot… Mmmm. I missed you, Jeff. I missed us. It’s my fault… I know I still have a long way to go. But right now… I’m far too distracted… I’m all too aware you are totally naked underneath the dressing gown. It’s all I can manage not to tear the bathrobe off you and jump you right here on your living room carpet.”

“But somehow you’ve kept your cool,” I chuckled.

“Oh, Jeff. All these weeks we wasted, too stupid to talk to each other. I promise I will keep trying to be good enough. I will earn your love. I’m going to make more mistakes… just bare with me… I’ve never been in a long term relationship. I’ve never really had a boyfriend before you. But I’m learning. I want you to choose me because I am right for you. I know my sister and even Molly will steal you away if I keep on messing this up.”

I was still semi-hard.  All my eyes could see were long, long legs running up and under that tiny skirt, and her full soft breasts bursting out of the crop top. Eventually, my brain admitted she had a face and eyes… eyes that were looking at me, lustfully. The atmosphere turned electric. I couldn’t look away. I sat up, trying to hide the tent in my lap, although for why I had no idea, that ship had surely sailed. That same instinct that took control earlier that night came over me again. I put the mug down, slid across the sofa, and reached for her cheek. 

“You haven’t messed up. You never mess up. No more wasted time,” I breathed. The feeling grew, demanded more, until I couldn’t stop myself leaning towards her and captured her cherry lips back between my one more time.

Other guys just wanted to sate their own lusts with her, and she would be just a vessel to them. A recipient. But we had always been true friends to each other, through it all. She knew me, knew how I thought, from days before sex had meant anything. She’d trusted me back then; I was her confidante, her co-conspirator. And she trusted me now. I felt a wave of understanding and forgiveness wash over me. Jessica wanted to make me happy just as much as I wanted to make her happy. She wanted me just as much as I wanted her. It was such a turn-on. We shared the same future vision for ourselves. We were both equally driven in life, university and beyond. Jessica’s hungry eyes bored into me as I leant over and brought my lips to bear. Our souls sang out to each other. Our bodies began to rejoice in the presence of each other and our hearts beat as one. We kissed and I felt her legs part in invitation. I felt her nails drag over my chest, under the robe, bringing my skin to life, setting fire to every nerve in my body. My own hands explored her body, taking the weight of her diminutive tits, teasing over her erect nipples, dragging at the crop top until it disappeared into the darkness and I could see her freckled breast flesh as it rose and fell encased in the delicate black lace. My hands continued to roam over the curves and valleys of her body, dancing over young her breasts, toying with her long and sensitive nipples, dallying at the nape of her neck, and yes, God yes, sliding up her thighs and under her short flappy skirt. She let out a moan as my fingertips brushed over the soaked fabric taut across her pussy. 

She wanted, needed, to feel my skin on hers. Her hands slid under my robe, arms pushing it open, letting it fall so she could see my chest. Her nails raked across exposed skin, causing my breath to catch. I broke off the kiss, tucked my hands under her halter top and pulled it up over her head, exposing her breasts in the little lacy push-up bra she had worn for the party. She watched my eyes, pupils dilating, fixated on her cleavage. I knew it was rude to stare, but I couldn’t help it. This was the most incredible thing I had ever seen. All the porn in the world could never have prepared him for seeing Jessica’s boobs in real life. She took her hands off me, reached behind her back to unclasp the bra, nothing would have killed the mood faster than me fumbling at it, while I pulled the straps down her arms and threw it aside. She unclipped the bra behind her back, and I pulled it down her arms and away, those lush globes now free to the air, dumbbell-pierced nipples at full attention. 

“Loving me always ends up hurting you,” the little redhead panted, her hands gently stroking my bruised face, “Let me make you feel better?” 

“Fucking hell,” I breathed, taking one boob in my hand and licking across the other, moaning and trembling, nose full of her scent, mind overwhelmed by the closeness of her, of that soft flesh brushing my cheeks as I dived between them. My face lit up like all my Christmases had come at once. I leant forwards, kissing over the soft flesh of her breasts, tasting her skin where they met, burying my face in her. I could tell that pleasure was shooting from her nipples to her core as my tongue danced over them, as I licked and sucked on them, all the time my fingers dancing over the thin fabric barrier of her thong.

I needed to consume her, totally. I slid to my knees, tasting my way down her body, feeling her legs on my arms. Her hands followed me, as I caressed her curves, riding over the skirt and back underneath, gliding over supple thighs and full hips, finding the band of the thong and giving it a tug. I was kneeling between her legs, my hands sliding down her hips then up her thighs, under the skirt, tucking my fingers into the waistband. She lifted her butt off the sofa as I pulled the underwear down, revealing her most private area to my awaiting hungry gaze. A bead of her moisture pulled into a gossamer thread as the fabric peeled away from her sopping entrance, revealing her core to my hungry gaze.

The thong joined her bra in the far corner of the room as I kissed my way up her thighs, her breath short and catching, my eyes locked on hers. She could feel my breath over her damp lips. “Please, Jeff,” she moaned, as I teased near her lips, as her hands laced into my hair to pull me into her. Then as my tongue slipped over her slick entrance, her eyes rolled back, and she could no longer think or speak, only feel.

An intense pink rose, begging for me to inhale her scent, to consume its life-giving nectar. My primal mating instinct leant me forwards, guided my lips to hers, and bid me taste. I heard her moans as I explored her labia with my tongue, felt the heat from her core, tasted her cream. I felt her hands lace into my hair as I explored her with my tongue, with my lips, letting her soft pleading and insistent pressure guide me. Her hands pulled me into her, her hips rocking as I drank from her. I found the nub of her clit, sucked on it, at first gently but then more insistently as she purred and spurred me on. My fingers joined my lips, slipped inside her as my mouth worked her clit. My eyes looked up, over her abs, through the valley of her breasts, up to a face lit up like an angel. A naughty angel having her first taste of the alternate heaven. An angel whose eyes were closed and mouth hanging open. Her ankles crossed behind my shoulders, legs wider spread, letting him push my face right into her. I could feel the dampness of her on my cheeks, my chin… it would never be enough. my fingers beckoned inside her, encouraging her. The texture changed, at first damp and tight but now looser and much wetter.

“Oh god, oh god,” she was pleading. “Fuck, you’re gonna make me cum… no, don’t change, just like that…”

I had to resist changing my rhythm. Every fiber of my being urged me to suck harder, stroke longer and deeper, nibble at her most sensitive parts. I wanted to bite her, make her scream. The need to attack was almost overwhelming. But I didn’t want to ruin this for her. If she needed this to stay just as it was, then I was not going to spoil it when they were so close to the finish.

“Oh fuck… oh fuck… oh fuck…. FUUUUCKKK!” Jessica screamed, grabbing my head and forcing it against her pulsating womanhood as the orgasm tore through her. Fucking my face, covering him in her juices, trembling against my tongue and lips. Her back curled from the sofa, as if she were doing sit-ups, and an awestruck expression covered her face. I did that to her, I told myself, and an overwhelming sense of pride consumed me.

“Fuck me,” she panted, as the power of speech returned to her.

“Yeah, pretty overwhelming, wasn’t it” I said, lapping at the cream that flowed from her core.

“No,” she begged. “I need you to fuck me, Jeff.”

I didn’t need telling twice. I knelt up, aligning the end of my cock to her slick entrance. I took a deep breath, and pushed forwards. Her lips wrapped round my tip, so incredibly warm, so unbelievably soft, so unbearably tight yet yielding so gracefully. I could hear her whimper as I pressed into her, and it was all I could manage not to growl in reply. But who was I staying silent from, exactly, I wondered. Why the shyness, given there were now no secrets left? “Oh Jess you feel so incredible,” I panted, as I slid back and then a little deeper in, working himself into her pliant pussy.

“Please… forgive… me,” she managed, breath shallow, still clenching from her last orgasm, feeling the next one starting to build.

I looked down at her body, rocking with me as I fed more of myself inside of her. Each thrust forward sent a shockwave through her torso, causing her small tits to rock and ripple on her chest. I grabbed her hips and started thrusting in earnest, eager to watch those tits bounce, as I bottomed out into her, pubic bone slapping her clit as their bodies met. The slickness of my cock as it withdrew, covered in her juices, mixing with my precum.

“So… good… not gonna last….” I apologised.

“Forgive me,” she begged. “Then cum for me!”

“Where… do you want me… to finish…?”

“In me… I need… it.”

“Jess… I… forgive… you!”

“Make… me… yours!”

And that was all the permission and encouragement my balls needed. “Aaaarhhhhh!!!” I exploded inside her, back arching, hips thrusting forward, pushing as deep into her as I could, pumping thick load after load into her eager waiting pussy. The petite redhead was nearly delirious. I felt the semen at the base of my cock boil over, and I began to spurt thick ropes of the stuff through the full length of my penis out of me and into Jessica’s fertile, vagina.

“Unnnnnnh… cumming inside…” I imagined jets of sperm-rich semen spattering against her vulnerable cervix, bathing it, pooling around it, then sperm swimming strongly up her birth canal in search of the egg in her uterus. Her pussy clenched rhythmically on my cock; she was cumming too. With what sanity I had left, I endeavored to stroke my cock into her from below in the hopes I would brush her G-spot a few times. And I enjoyed watching the various shades of bliss cross her face even as they faded. It was the happiest moment of my young life.

“Oh Jeff… Fuck! You did it… you came in me… it feels so fucking hot… oh god yeeesssss….” she squealed, her own orgasm triggered by the feel of me pulsing inside of her.

We had climaxed together, bodies shaking, breathing a distant memory. I collapsed forwards, tried to hold my body up by grabbing the back of the sofa, but my arms refused to hold me up. I fell onto her, our naked bodies pressing against each other as we rode the sensations the long winding way back down. Our lips met, tongues entwined, as the passion flared.

________

Half an hour later Jessica still lay curled around my naked body, herself just in the now soggy remains of her skirt clinched around her narrow waist. She teased her nails over my chest, and I reached round and grabbed her tight butt.

“That was… amazing,” I said. “You mean everything to me.” I looked down at her. “I wish I’d made up with you earlier. Happy New Year, Jessica.”

“Happy New Year, Jeff.”

After I climaxed, I just floated in my pleasure. I didn’t want to be touched anywhere within five feet of my glans. I didn’t want to move for fear of ending the feeling. I didn’t want to talk for a while and I definitely wasn’t up for any deep conversation. I just wanted to extend that post-orgasmic feeling only Jessica could give me for as long as possible. If she wanted to know something, she was just going to have to wait until my body finished lingering in orgasm land and my head reconnected to my body, landing back on the planet.

I was trying so hard to cover up my nervousness. I looked into her emerald eyes as I slowly started to caress her pretty face and my heart still pounded away. She immediately pulled me close to her as she leaned in and placed her lips to mine. A shock ran through me and a tingle went through my whole body. I felt her breath blowing gently on my face as she whispered, “I love you.”

I wrapped my arms around her and stared into her eyes as I placed my lips back on hers. I heard a deep sigh escape her and I felt her hot breath enter my mouth. Our tongues were begging to explore. Moving over your lower lip I felt the warmth of her tongue as I ran mine along the length of it. And then I started to suck lightly on it as I tickled it more and more with my tongue. We started to move more closely together and our bodies pressed together as one. Our tongues were exploring each other and finding new territories of pleasure. We lingered with our tongues as if in a boxing match of desire and my legs started to shake a little. 

This was Jessica’s magic. This was the spell she had cast upon me. Our kissing seemed to reach its peak, before we were ready to explore the further depths of our love and our inner desires. We finally released and looked into each other’s eyes with tears of joy. One tear trickled down each of our faces with the understanding that I had found my one. My mate for life. The woman who completed me. We had waited so long for this and I was ready to go from here and start our new lives as a couple and the thought didn’t scare me. She mentioned marriage. The thought didn’t scare me. I wanted her to belong to me as much as I wanted to belong to her. 

Tonight, after our post-orgasm kiss, I rolled over to cuddle with her. She draped her arm across me and we pulled together. Finally, Jessica caught my gaze and simply said “Hi.”

“Hi back” I replied and he leaned in to kiss her again. We held each other and, even though my post-orgasm bliss had mostly ebbed, my body still felt the wonderful glow that she had produced in me. I felt what she felt; I felt warm. 

“We are made for each other aren’t we? God, I’m still jumping. Do you think it will always be like this?” She murmured.

“Definitely.”

She stroked my bruised face. “I’m sorry he hurt you,” she sympathised. “But I think I hurt him more. You’re the lucky guy who gets the prize.”

“He was always a bully,” I shivered remembering the humiliation I had suffered at school, “he was there, front and centre, when Jodie… they spread rumours… he loved to see other people suffer. They ruined my life.”

“You of all people should know that I never believe rumours and gossip,” she said, reaching down into my lap. “Jodie was very wrong; Microdick indeed,” she said, stroking my long length and trying to wrap her fingers around the base.

“I’m a grower, not a shower,” I said. “Besides, that was years ago; I was just a little boy, in more ways than one. I hated school. It sucked being the youngest in the year. They guys all had massive dicks out with a nest of thick pubic hair, hung like my dad, and I hadn’t even reached puberty. I took so much shit for that.”

“Kids can be so cruel,” she agreed. I didn’t notice the regret flash over her face. “Puberty did catch up with you though. And now I benefit from all the pain you’ve had to endure. Because your past put you here with me. Unless you’d rather still be with Mel, or Jodie, or Ellen.”

“I don’t want to see any of them, ever! I’m thankful that we found each other, Jessica.”

“Over ice-cream,” she sighed, suddenly looking pained, “But I then threw you away back to Ellen, only to find you again on my eighteenth birthday. Then I thought I lost you again to Molly, only for us to find each other… Tonight… My New Year’s resolution is to never let you go. You’re no longer a boy waiting for puberty. You’re a man. The best mad I have ever met. And I’m your woman.”

“I’m not the only one puberty had trouble catching up with?” I cupped her small but firm breast, stroking over the flesh with my thumb.

“I’ll always be petite… Ah, but those summers when we were little kids. Splashing in our underwear in that little paddling pool your mum dug out, playing with my dolls, ice lollies from the freezer.” They say for a moment, lost in memories. “Mom said we’d always end up together. What does she know, eh?”

They were the happy times I must admit, but knowing my future was now interwoven with the little ginger twin from next-door made me a hell of a lot happier. I pulled her close. “I have a secret,” I whispered. “I think… No, I know… I’m in love with you. I’m going to choose you. It was love at first sight,” I looked into her eyes. “But perhaps I’ve loved you since those days when we were children.”

Silence hung. Jessica let out a long, slow breath. “Jeff, I…”

“You don’t need to say anything,” I replied.

She sat up, struggling for words, her eyes becoming wet with tears. “No, I do. I’m just… God, words… I didn’t know what I wanted until we moved in next door. Fuck, I didn’t even know who I was, let alone who I wanted to be with.” She reached for my face, stroked my cheek. “I do now.”

I leant down to her, the kiss developing. Time ceased to have any meaning.

Presently, I shivered. “Do you think my clothes are ready yet?”

“What? Have you got somewhere better to be?” she laughed. “You can’t just say you love somebody then fuck off, you know.”

I at least had the decency to be embarrassed. “Sorry, I…”

But Jessica wasn’t finished. “I’m teasing! Your parents are next-door, remember, with mine?” She slid to the floor in front of him. “And we still have plenty of other ‘firsts’ to explore with each other, don’t you think?”

I tried to formulate a reply, but before I could articulate it, Jessica’s lips wrapped around the end of my cock and slid down over my shaft, rendering me incapable of rational thought, let alone speech. My eyes, and head, rolled backwards as I surrendered to the pleasure. Everyone was wrong. My future was written. Spelled out in big, bold letters; Jessica.

________

It was late February, not long after Valentine’s Day. The rain was trying to pound its way through the window. I’d not been in long when I heard my bedroom door open. It wasn’t unexpected. Jessica would be needing information on how my evening went.

“You’ve not been spending enough time with Molly,” she said as she flopped on my bed.

That’s not what I was expecting. Tonight was ‘date night’; since our New Year’s revelations, we had decided to formalise our time together and schedule time for ourselves. Jessica and I celebrated Valentine’s Day like lovers on the big day… Rachel and Molly, I assume, did the same. But it was true. I hadn’t even spoken to Molly in weeks. Tonight was Rachel’s ‘date night’ and I decided to celebrate our Valentine’s by taking her to her favourite Chinese restaurant where we had a great time. It was Thursday so there wasn’t going to be an opportunity to have sex together as we both had important deadlines approaching at Uni on the Friday. Plus, every Friday, Molly would turn up and more often than not be entertained by one or both the twins. It was good for them to have this friendship and I gave them their space. Molly was only in the city one night a week.

But, spending an evening with Rachel without any real physical contact had taken its toll. I desperately needed to wank, to purge myself of cum and frustration. I’d had my hand inside Rachel’s knickers on the way home, fingers slipping over her intimate folds as we snogged and I pawed her little tits outside her sweater but that’s as far as we got. We kissed goodbye at her front door ten minutes ago and I needed some personal time before heading to bed. In fact I was about to get undressed when Jessica barged in.

Embarrassment squeezed my guts while heat flared in my cheeks. Jessica was glaring at me, waiting for me to respond. The accusation in her eyes and her tone. I knew my fingers stank of Rachel’s musk and I could feel the slippery wetness in my underwear where my excitement had seeped from my cock. My eyes slid away from Jessica’s waiting gaze.

“I’ll speak to her tomorrow,” I said.

“She’s pretty upset,” I heard Jessica say, “She thinks you don’t want to have anything more to do with her because she slept with you. She thinks you don’t like her.”

I shrugged and said: “I do like her.”

“You probably do but that’s not what she thinks.” Jessica sighed, slowly shook her head, and folded her arms beneath the thrust of her bosom. “She’s worried about making things difficult. But she also cares about you… deeply.”

A leaden sinker of despair plummeted into the pit of my stomach because I knew Jessica was very determined. I knew where this was headed.

“Jessica, please.”

“Molly told Rachel she still wants you,” Jessica unfolded her arms and gave a half-shrug. “Jeff, if nothing else, she’s your friend. Probably your best friend! You need friends because you don’t have anyone other than us. She wants to be good for you. And I know what it is you want.”

The heat in my face burned hotter because there was something odd in Jessica’s expression, a strange light behind her eyes and the intensity in which stared at me. “It’s not like that,” I lied.

Jessica smiled and tutted, knowing she had me. “It’s exactly like that. You’ve learned to accept Rachel. I know you want to be with her intimately… and you often are. That’s when you are. That’s when we are! But… since New Year, you’ve made sure to distance yourself from Molly. I get why. And I’m not going to force you two together but at least be a good friend to her? Don’t ghost her just because of me,” she said. I squirmed, withering under the heat of her stare and the strangeness in it. She knew I would find it hard to be “just good friends” with Molly. It would almost certainly lead to something more. 

But I also knew Jessica needed me to be… wanted… by Molly. It would thrill her if I chose to be with her again. What I never told her was that if I did submit to my illicit desire for the long haired nurse… I didn’t think I would be able to handle the guilt and the stress would probably kill me. I needed to find a balance… but I had to agree, I’d let things become… unbalanced with Molly. I looked into Jessica’s eyes and saw her excitement manifest as she realised what I was considering. There was something dark and feral in her expression, an oddness to her demeanour which set tingles through me. Then, adding to the weirdness, Jessica asked: “Do you like what I’m wearing?”

I didn’t understand as I looked at her. She was wearing a button-front, velvet blouse untucked over a short, dark skirt with a hem at a flattering point above the knees. There was nothing markedly out of the usual. Except maybe the skirt was a little higher than normal? And perhaps her shoes were longer in the heel than she usually wore?

“That looks nice,” I said, confused and awkward. There was silence between us for a few seconds. “You look pretty.”

Jessica put one fist on a hip, head canted towards one shoulder as she looked at me with an odd mix of doubt, suspicion, and something else in her face.

“Do you mean it or are you just saying that because I’m your girlfriend?”

“I mean it.”

“As pretty as Molly?”

The strange conversation was unsettling for a couple of reasons. It was embarrassing because I’d had my fingers inside her sister up to the knuckles less than twenty minutes ago, her excitement obvious in the way she gasped and wriggled and returned the desperate, ardent kiss. The oddness in what Jessica was asking and the way she was acting set fire to my face. I could feel the tension winding tight inside me as the atmosphere between us thickened and my cock thickened and grew. She wasn’t comparing herself to her identical twin… she was comparing herself to Molly.

“Tell me,” she said. “Be honest. Am I as pretty as Molly?”

I took in the subtle beauty of her face, the promise of a ripe teenage body under her clothing working on me as I pictured her as I’d seen her the summer before: in a red skimpy two-piece, pert breasts shivering over the cups of the bikini bra, skin slick with lotion as she’d reclined on a lounger in the shade of a huge umbrella next to the pool. With that image in mind, a sudden need to masturbate a visceral squeeze, I nodded and told Jessica I thought she was beautiful. I was looking at her face when I said it and saw her eyes flash with delight.

I nodded again when Jessica asked: “I’m very different to Molly though, don’t you think?”

My cock pulsed when I heard her say it. There was something in her tone which set dark urges loose inside me. It was in the way she was looking at me, expression sly and part amused. The words came out clotted and thick. “Yes, you’re different from Molly,” I said.

Jessica’s eyebrows were twin arches of inquiry. “How so? Tell me.”

I gulped, floundering because I didn’t have the experience. It was also confusing because sexual arousal was flaring hot within. I didn’t understand why my body responded that way. I couldn’t believe I was getting hard for her during her line of enquiry. It didn’t make sense and I knew it was wrong. With all the confusion on me, I asked: “Why are you talking about all this? What does it matter how you compare? I chose you…” 

“Because I want you to have a wonderful, successful future,” Jessica said. “Because I know my actions have stressed you, and hurt you and indirectly that means I’ve hurt Molly. I only want to help people. Especially people I love. Especially family…”

It made sense. It was how Jessica was wired. Like me, her happiness was derived through the happiness of others. I was ignoring Molly because I couldn’t handle my anxiety. But Molly was also Jessica’s best friend and I knew I needed to do better. I needed to find a way. For her. For them both.

“I’ll speak to Molly, I promise.”

Jessica sighed and shrugged. “I told you, Molly thinks she is an unwanted distraction.”

“I… I still don’t get it.”

“I want you to go see her. Be with her. Even if it’s just a dinner date like what you just had with Rachel.”

She said it like it was simple and matter-of-fact, the casualness setting anger flaring through me. She still had no idea that I had just fingered her sister in the car and desperately wanted to step over my self imposed boundaries with her… repeatedly.

“I know what you’re asking me, Jess. But I’m approaching my finals. I can’t study, visit Molly and have a girlfriend. I can’t do all that, not again, not after what happened last time. Maybe in the summer?”

Jessica ignored my compromise as she sighed and looked at me with pity in her face. “I think you can,” she said through the sigh. “But I won’t force you. I just wanted you to admit to me and yourself that you have feelings for her too…” As she said it, Jessica was moving around my bed. She got close to me, less than an arm’s-length away. “Jeff, you’re hard as a rock! You’re thinking about sex right now and how to get it,” Jessica said, low and slow, her eyes on my face. “It’s the way you’re programmed. Your male. You’ll want to… Well, to be crude, you’ll want to fuck. It’s natural. It’s how we survive as a species.”

“I don’t need to fuck Molly,” I gasped.

“I know you don’t need to,” she said, eyes wide as she looked at me. “And I wouldn’t ask you to. Not again. I’d never force you. But she’s a human being. A woman with her own needs. And she is pretty…”

I tutted and rolled my eyes.

“What’s the matter? Jeff, you fucked her and left her high and dry. She opened up to you and you’ve barely spoken to her since. She’s your best friend! I’m not saying you need to sleep with her. I’m saying she deserves your time. This is a New Year, remember? We agreed on new beginnings. Just make sure she knows you still have feelings for her too.” She grinned at me, eyes flashing mischief.

“I’m thinking about sex because I just spent a wonderful but frustrating evening with you sister! Molly understands. She has Rachel. I have you.” 

“You get to have me and Rachel too,” she added. “Rachel and Molly spend time together but Molly doesn’t get to have you. Instead, you avoid her. Yes, Molly is a very pretty girl. Very sweet and everything. I know you like her. But, I also know you’re denying yourself because of me… because of us. I don’t want Molly to feel bad because of me. l know, in other circumstances, you’d be desperate to get into her knickers. You would be fucking like rabbits… if it wasn’t for me?”

“Jess, stop it,” I gasped, appalled.

Jessica tutted and rolled her eyes again.

“All I’m trying to say is you need to talk to her! And I know you’re embarrassed because I’m your girlfriend and I’m telling you to be nice to another woman. But I just want what’s best for you, Jeff. I want you to seize every opportunity to get on in this world. Education. Good job. Love. Friendship. I know it can’t buy happiness, but money can open so many doors and you’ve already given away so much. I don’t want you to sacrifice anything else… because of me.”

“I’ll speak to her, Jessica!”

“Make your feelings for her known.”

“How am I supposed to do that? We both know she’s looking for more than friendship!”  I blurted it out, angry and frustrated.

“But you’re not even being a friend to her, Jeff. Be her friend. That’s all I want. I’m not saying you need to sleep with her.”

I was sucking in air, my stress levels rising, my heart jumping around in the cage of my ribs. Jessica reached out one hand and caressed my cheek with the back of her fingers when I gasped: “You’re making me crazy!”

“I’m sorry, sweetheart,” she crooned. “I don’t mean to do that. I just worry. I’m your girlfriend. I’m supposed to be concerned. I care about you and your happiness… and Molly’s wellbeing. I just want to take care of you,” Jessica said, low and lulling, “I want you both to be happy.”

I was limp and near exhausted, worn out by her relentless argument.

“I know, Jess,” I sighed.

She smiled and moved in close, hugging me before she gently kissed my cheek. Then she held me at arm’s-length, both hands on my biceps, her gaze holding my eyes. “So you think I’m prettier than Molly?”

“You’re beautiful, Jessica,” I said, “I choose you. Every time.”

“Mmmm… but what is it that makes you say that?”

“Hmmmm,” I pondered. “Just everything.”

She was staring at me as she murmured: “My hair?”

“Your hair is outstanding,” I told her.

“My freckles?”

“I told you, I think they are so pretty.”

“Molly is cute, but in a very different way that you find very attractive…”

“She is.”

“Then speak to Molly when she comes over tomorrow to visit with Rachel, please?” she asked. “Do it for me…” Which was when she stepped back and lifted her skirt past her thighs. “And I’ll do something for my frustrated boyfriend,” Jessica added.

Jessica was on my bed, skirt on the floor next to her velvety blouse. She was still wearing the shoes, her perky breasts scooped free of her bra, nipples like pebbles in the centre of perfectly round areolae, knickers next to her as she spread her thighs and then splayed her swollen labia to expose her scarlet, glistening core. It had been a swift, shocking, relentless seduction. Jessica had worked with deliberate speed, shock after shock hitting me like a boxer delivering punches as she stripped to her underwear, talking all the way through until she stood and faced me square-on, fists on her hips, boobs and vulva exposed to my disbelieving stare.

“You don’t need to have sex with Molly if you don’t want to. But I do want you to have sex with me,” Jessica murmured as I gawped at her.

That’s when she’d moved onto my bed, spread her legs, and offered me her body. By then, stunned and feeling a disconnect with reality, at her insistence, I was stroking my dick. My jeans and underwear were at my shins, hard-on in my fist, my focus on my girlfriend’s body, all the intimacies exposed.

“Come on, Jeff,” Jessica purred as she slid a forefinger over her bean. “Come to bed and let me reward you for your bravery.”

________

That Friday, after Uni I headed home knowing Molly would already be there. At least she was; Jessica had already called me on the way home to warn me that she had left on foot, heading North. Apparently Rachel and Jessica had spoken to her, trying to arrange a meeting between us, to clear the air. But it hadn’t gone down well with Molly. She knew me. She knew why I was distancing myself from her… and rather than confront the twins about it, she decided to spare me the awkwardness and had simply ran off. As soon as I got home Jessica put me to the task of finding her. There was only one place North of us that she was familiar with.

Molly was sitting on a weathered old bench on the way up to Lonely Hearts View. The spot was level and slightly uphill from the urban sprawl. Her back was turned to the city and her eyes were cast down, her face half obscured by the long, silky strands of very dark brown hair dangling in front of her. She looked up briefly to meet my eyes as I approached, but then back down again almost as soon as I made eye contact.

“Everyone is worried about you back home,” I said as I sat on the bench about an arm’s length from her.

“Sorry. I should’ve let Rachel know where I was going, but I didn’t really know myself. I just found myself here just by accident.”

“It’s nice up here.”

“Yeah.”

“Away from all the people.”

“Yeah. Sorry to keep you away from Jessica,” she said quietly.

“She understands, and so does Rachel. So do I,” I told her, realising how pathetic it probably sounded.

“Okay. But you probably shouldn’t have come.”

“I know why you think that. But that’s because I’ve been too scared to talk to you. I’ve let you believe I don’t want to spend time with you. That’s my fault, not yours.”

She was still looking down, as if it were painful to look at me. Her spine was ramrod straight and her shoulders squared off, left bare by the ruffled top of her little black dress. She had dressed to impress, to go out and have fun with the twins, not to trudge miles tonight all the way up here. Her legs were bare, too. They were crossed and mostly exposed by the tight hem as it rode close to her hips. The ripe curves of her body looked very tightly packed into her dress. Between her subtle makeup and sexy yet elegant dress, along with her outward veil of calm, she presented herself as someone who wanted to make an impression… on Rachel.

“I’m sorry, Molly. Please come back home with me. Spend your time with Rachel this weekend as you planned. I just wanted to apologise for my behaviour. The twins shouldn’t have forced you to talk to me. I’m sorry if they made you feel pressured to see me. I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable.”

“You didn’t.”

“Okay… good.”

“I know you felt guilty.”

I thought for a moment. “Not guilty. Something else. But you’re a friend and I need friends,” I said, “I’ve been selfish, worrying about myself when I should have been thinking about you and your feelings.”

“It’s okay, I’m fine. Really. I get it. You’re just a regular guy… you know… like most men… not good at multitasking.”

“You’re right about that!” I nodded chuckling, looking at her sideways. Sometimes it was like her skin was talking to me, whispering delicate secrets. “I don’t want this to sound bad, but I just want a simpler life,” I finally admitted.

She looked at me without instantly glancing off the way she usually did. “Why would you want that? Don’t you see how lucky you are?”

“I don’t feel lucky.”

“I find that really hard to believe,” Molly said, looking up. 

“Why? I mean, I was never popular at school. I’m not anybody or anything special.”

“You just don’t see yourself the way other people do. Especially to those who spend any time getting to know you. I fantasised about you after maybe your second visit to the café. I saw how you were around Jessica and Rachel. Like you, I thought there was just the one of them, but you radiated your love… it’s hard to explain… the way you were with them… you revealed your true self. There was no mask. No hidden agenda. You were an attractive, intelligent man and it was obvious you were in love. I felt privileged when you noticed me and you made me feel… special… every time we talked. You saw through me. You made me feel worthy. I was proud to become your friend.”

“Proud? Really?”

“Very,” she said. “More than you can possibly imagine. I feel lucky…”

“Everything happens for a reason,” I conceded, “I would have never met you if they hadn’t all moved in next-door and I’m so pleased we did meet. You’ve been a positive influence on all of us.”

That brought a smile to her supple lips, even if it didn’t last too long. Still looking at me, her expression turned to one of curiosity mixed with a touch of confusion. It was the longest she’d held eye contact with me since I arrived. I could tell she was thinking about something, and I gave her all the time she needed.

“There’s something I want to ask you,” she finally said, looking back at the ground. “But I don’t know if I should.”

I sighed. “I hope you know you can always ask me anything. Or talk to me about anything.”

“Easy to say.”

“True.”

“How do you see me?” she asked after waiting a short while longer.

I made an attempt to organise my thoughts before saying anything, but my mind wouldn’t cooperate.

“I’ll just be perfectly straight with you, whether you think I’m crazy or not,” I said after a pause. “I’ve never seen anyone like you. Never anything so beautiful or so… so determined… so exotic. You took everything I thought I knew about love and beauty and tossed it in a blender. Just by saying hello.”

“You’re right,” she said. “You are crazy.”

She looked down again, but her face was flushed and I could tell her eyes were welling. I smiled and let my eyes drift over her legs before looking at the ground like she was. The tightness of her short dress made her thighs look plump, shapely and satin-smooth. I had meant every word I said. She was beautiful, but she was something more than I could explain. I couldn’t explain those recurring urges to feel how soft and smooth she was, or to taste her fine skin and hear the sound of her sighs. But I couldn’t very well explain that to her, either. She was my friend, after all, even if I hadn’t known she existed until a year ago. I had no idea what I was supposed to feel like. I was completely lost, but at the same time I couldn’t imagine life without her.

“I’m sorry if I’m difficult,” she told me. “I guess I’m just not used to someone wanting me around.”

There was a strain of defeat in her tone, and my heart nearly melted. Yet I felt angry at the same time. I kept calm, though, and put my arm around her shoulders and pulled her close.

“I want you in my life forever,” I said. “I only wish I could be something more to you. But you have Rachel now, and I have Jessica. That doesn’t mean we can’t be part of each other’s lives. I know I’ve been ignoring you but I was wrong. I want you to know that from now on, you will not spend a single day wondering how much I love you. I’m sorry if I’m difficult at times. This is all just as new to me so I’m not sure what I’m supposed to do. I will definitely love you with everything I’ve got, though. No matter how badly I might screw up everything.”

“That works for me, lover.”

I felt a rush of electricity pass through me. It was the first time she’d called me her lover, and it gave me a feeling I couldn’t begin to describe. What I wasn’t ready for was the way it made my cock flush with heat at the same time. I pulled her a little tighter and kissed her cheek. My lips landed so close to the corner of her mouth I figured it was wrong, but I didn’t care, and she didn’t seem to either. After, she actually rested her head on my shoulder and snuggled in as close as she could. I was looking at those amazing legs of hers again, wishing I could touch them then feeling guilty for having those thoughts.

“We have a complicated relationship don’t we?” Molly asked. “To be fair, I don’t think I could juggle Sophie, Rachel, Jessica and me at the same time. You’re a multitasking genius!”

“I’m not sure how I do it either,” I said. “But I don’t care anymore. It’s how things are going to need to be.”

“I’m really nothing special. Why would you even want to make such an effort?”

“Because you’re amazing, Molly. You are balancing a career, studies and running a resort all at the same time! And you’re so much more beautiful than you realise. And you’re so smart, my Mom said she couldn’t run the clinic without you now. If I’m a multitasking genius, you’re a grand master!”

We both laughed.

“I want to hug you right now,” she said. “Can I?”

“Oh my god, Molly. You’re my best friend! That means you never have to ask. If you want to, you just do it. Anytime, anywhere.”

Tentatively, as if she were afraid of something going wrong, she put her arms around my body. I turned to face her as much as I could from my seat on the bench and put my arms around her in return. She laid her face against my shoulder and they just held each other. After a moment or two, Molly started crying.

“Molly, what’s wrong?” I asked.

“Nothing. Everything’s perfect. It’s just… I really do feel lucky. Luckier than both of the twins. They will always both want you, one of them will win, one of them will lose. But we have this… and I hope it’s a feeling that’s going to last forever.”

“Molly, you’re going to have to get used to it because I promise you, I won’t ever ignore you again.”

“Promise.”

“Forever.”

“Jeff? Is it weird that we’ve only really known each other for a year yet, but I feel like I know you and love you more than anyone in the world?”

“Of course not! I’ve only really known Rachel and Jessica for not much more than a year. Maybe we can be weird together? Besides, we have a very special bond, you and I.”

“We do…”

I took her face in my hands and wiped away the tears with my thumbs. “You’re not family but I’ve trusted you with my secrets. You’ve always come through for me. I can’t believe how perfect you are,” I said softly as I studied her face. Then, without thinking what I was doing, I kissed her beautiful mouth. 

It was gentle, but it was still a lover’s kiss, and my pulse beat harder when she kissed me back the same way. We held each other even tighter as we kissed, and it wasn’t long before our mouths opened together and our tongues began to explore and twirl together. My cock was growing fast, and I kissed Rachel’s girlfriend even deeper and more hungrily. And no matter how hungrily I kissed her, Molly kissed me back just as hard. I finally gave in to the urge to put my hand on her bare thigh and feel that silky skin. I squeezed the flesh of her shapely leg and she responded by moaning softly into my mouth. She uncrossed her legs and parted them as much as her tight little dress would allow, giving my hand room to explore. I slid my hand slowly up the inside of her thigh, and when my fingers came to the gusset of her panties, I discovered that the material was soaking wet with her juices. Suddenly, I gasped and reared back, looking at Molly with wide eyes yet keeping my hand between her legs.

“I’m sorry, Molly, so sorry. I shouldn’t have done that.”

“I’m not. You don’t exactly see me complaining, do you?”

“No, but… “

“You’re going to leave now, are you?”

“Oh, Molly, how could you ever think that?”

“Because maybe now you think I’m a bad influence.”

“No, no. I think you’re perfect. That’s kind of the problem. I just want to make sure I give you the right kind of love…”

Molly gave me an intense gaze as she reached between her legs and pushed my hand even tighter against the soaked material of her panties.

“Can’t you see how bad I need you, Jeff?”

I sighed so deeply it was almost a groan. I couldn’t resist slipping my fingers underneath the little strip of cloth covering the beautiful woman’s oozing wet pussy. She cooed and bit her bottom lip while I slid my fingers over her smooth, slippery pussy lips. I pulled her body to my as tightly as I could with my other arm, then glanced over her shoulder back toward the city. Molly’s eyes hooded over while I massaged her pussy, gradually sliding one of my fingers into her hole.

“You have a magic touch,” she moaned as my finger slipped deeper inside her. “I need you so much. Do you need me, too?”

“I need you more than anything in the world, Molly,” I told her from the heart. Then I kissed her again. We spent a long time kissing while I slid my finger in and out of her overheated pussy. I could feel she was now shaved completely hairless, and my finger curled in search of her g spot with every thrust. When she gasped into my mouth and sucked hard on my tongue I knew I had found it. At some point, her hand started searching for my penis, now forming a huge bulge in my pants. I couldn’t believe how incredible it felt to have her fondling my cock. I didn’t want it to end, but I couldn’t forget they were still exposed, sitting in a public space.

I broke the kiss and pulled my finger out of her pussy. “We should go back before Rachel and Jessica think we’ve run off together,” I told her.

“Yeah. I guess you’re right.” Her disappointment was all over her face.

“But… maybe not just yet,” I said with a subtle smile.

Glancing back toward the city, I slid off the bench and got down on the grass between my Molly’s smooth thighs. Looking up at her face, I pushed her legs open wide, forcing the hem of her dress to ride up higher on her hips and expose the honey-soaked crotch of her panties. Leaning in close, I pulled her panties out of the way and began planting kisses over her silky smooth pussy mound. The scent of the girl’s excited slit was filling my senses and making my head spin. I was amazed to discover that the softest, silkiest skin I ever kissed was Molly’s smooth, hairless mound. Ellen shaved her pussy bare, but Sophie and the twins preferred to keep theirs trimmed. I was hopelessly in love with Molly’s thighs and pussy, and I eagerly began running my tongue up and down her pussy lips while they flushed and separated. Molly was breathing hard and now leaning back on her hands while she pushed her ass further forward on the bench, eager to let me make love to her excited hole.

“Jeff, oh god, Jeff, yes,” she moaned as I remembered the last time I was up here… on my knees… between Jessica’s legs… while Molly and Rachel watched.

I peeled her pussy lips apart and lashed her swollen clit with my tongue while I slipped my finger back into her hole again. I kept curling up to rub at her G-spot as I licked her clit tirelessly. Her juices were flowing free and heavy. She was so sweet and tangy I could’ve spent hours with my face between her luscious thighs.  After a few minutes, Molly started grinding hard at my face, her body tensing while she moaned and gasped. I wasted no time clamping my mouth over her vagina, sucking her lips, exploring her pussy and taking cues from her breathing, her gasping, her moans and the movement of her hips as to which parts were her most sensitive.

“Jeff, fuck, you’re making me cum!” she cried.

I had never experienced eating out a woman like this before. Every movement of my tongue brought her closer and closer to orgasm. She could feel the warmth of my breath as I breathed in and out, my tongue darting up and down against her clit until she found herself grinding her hips against my mouth, positioning her pussy so that the angle was just perfect. I felt the pleasure rise from within her, rising from her toes and moving up her long legs before exploding from within the very core of her being, an orgasm so intense that she could not, did not want to, control her moans. She was practically screaming in pleasure and her body convulsed in ecstasy. Her breasts heaved up and down and I could feel the contractions inside her, having no control whatsoever at how her body was reacting to my tongue.

I had slowed down my licking slightly, moving my tongue in circles around her proud clitoris. I increased my pace until I discovered her most sensitive spot, the tip of her clitoris was engorged and hard. I sucked hard on it, which immediately caused her to spasm and cum again, gasping and screaming in pleasure. I continued to do this to her over and over and over again and every time we rode the wave of pure ecstasy together. I kept licking and stroking her hole until her climax started to subside. I capped it off with a loving kiss on her bare mound, and then I stood up, my ragingly hard cock bulging my pants. Molly looked at my straining erection, then up at my face with glassy eyes. I leaned over and kissed her beautiful mouth, letting her taste her own juices all over my lips. I just stood there admiring her while she tentatively reached for down to my tenting pants and started rubbing my shaft.

“Molly, I really better calm down so we can get back to the twins.”

“Not just yet,” she said, repeating my own words with a sly grin. “I need to taste you just like you’ve just tasted me.”

I scanned the area, realising we could be spotted from a distance, but no-one in the city was paying any attention. Molly started unzipping my pants, instantly bringing my attention back to her. Her dress was still up around her hips, revealing her pussy slit with the crotch of her panties still in a bunch along the side. I couldn’t help but groan weakly as the dark haired girl reached into my pants and liberated the long, hard cock trapped inside. I couldn’t believe how good it felt to have her hands explore my throbbing shaft.

She was gazing at my cock like she was trying to memorise it. Finally she looked back at my face and said, “Jeff? Don’t you want me to suck your cock?”

I nearly melted right where I was standing. Molly leaned forward and started kissing and licking all over the shaft of my hard on while she gripped it in her hand. She soon took me into her mouth and started sucking, working half of my shank with her mouth and the other with her hand. I was in paradise as the tanned girl made it clear that she loved every second of what she was doing. I lost track of how many times I told her how beautiful she was, and how amazing her mouth looked with her lips circling around my shaft. Rachel’s girlfriend didn’t reply. She just kept sucking and stroking my cock, her skill and confidence building steadily while she brought me closer and closer to the edge.

She sucked and rubbed her tongue up and down, not too hard, and not too lightly. I tensed and relaxed simultaneously at the immense pleasure thrumming throughout my body, centered in that one nerve cluster underneath her warm tongue. I rocked in rhythm with the movements of her mouth, and my penis started to swell even more than its already erect state, jerking of its own volition every few seconds, clear honey almost flowing from the tip of my cockhead. My movements grew more emphatic as my penis jerked more often, and continued to swell and Molly gasped excitedly as my balls tightened and my cock lurched.

“Molly… I think I’m going to…” I finally groaned, losing any hope of holding back.

Finally, I felt my whole body go rigid, my penis swelled to steely hardness in her mouth, and I started moaning a low, continuous moan even as she slowed her tongue and mouth to prolong that wonderful crest of sensation, the edge of my orgasm. My dick pulsed once and my body broke, then my penis pulsed again and shot thick, sweet, salty cream hard into the back of her mouth. She swallowed all she could in preparation for the next shots, which came so big, full and regular that she totally lost track of swallowing, sucking, rubbing, and simply existed in a world full of my semen, my moaning, and my writhing body. It filled her mouth, spilled onto her face, shot onto her neck… my penis started to wilt just a bit as the pulsing slowed, and only small drops of cum came out. She sucked eagerly at it, wanting to get the last drops of that sticky nectar straight from the source, tasting that sweet saltiness for as long as possible. I nearly had to push Molly off my spent dick.

Her eyes were gleaming when she looked up at me. I was still too much in awe to speak yet. Putting my cock back in my pants, I took a moment to scan the area again. There was nobody and nothing up there with us. It was as if nothing had happened. Molly reached between her legs and pulled her wet panties back into place, then stood up and smoothed the bottom of her dress back over her sumptuously round hips. She looked shy again, but she wasn’t avoiding my eyes anymore. If anything, I could tell she was looking for love and approval. I took her by the arms and pulled her into a hug, kissing her with affection.

“I love you, Molly,” I told her. “Are you going to be okay?”

“Oh Jeff, I love you so much. Yes, I feel so happy now.”

We hugged each other tightly, until I told her they really ought to get back home.

“I will make an excuse to leave, though,” I added, “I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable because I’m there.”

As we walked back down to the house, I put my arm around her waist and held her close. I didn’t care how it would look, and Molly was so happy she snuggled up to my side as close as she could. Molly stopped me just long enough to lean to my ear and whisper: “When you leave… I want to leave with you. I don’t want to be alone tonight.”

Molly’s whispered confession left me speechless. Excited, but speechless. And before I could bring myself to reply, we were already working our way through the front door to Sophie and Joseph’s house. No one mentioned that we had been missing, and no-one really seemed to look twice at the way we were still holding on to each other. I was doing my best to act normal and indeed, Jessica and Rachel accepted us back like we had just been out for a stroll.

Later on in the evening I took Jessica to one side and brought her up to speed on the situation with Molly. She just smiled sweetly and said she understood. 

“Why don’t you take her over to yours and just spend some time… together?” My girlfriend suggested, “I know Molly would prefer to be in your company tonight instead of ours. Be brave, Jeff. But remember to come back… to me.”

She gave me a knowing look, placed her hand reassuringly on my arm and kissed my cheek. Molly saw our interaction and stood up and I quickly guided her away from the eyes of Rachel and her parents. We were about to leave the house via the backdoor when Rachel intercepted us.

“Are you… leaving?” Rachel asked, stopping us in the kitchen.

“I promised Molly we could, um… Talk about some plans to improve business at the café,” I answered unconvincingly.

“Can’t say I blame you.” The eldest twin smiled. “Take your time, Jessica and I will stay here and help Mom and Dad look after Jacob. You make sure you look after each other.”

Molly blushed at the thought and I felt her arm squeeze a little harder.

Rachel was smiling at them both now with a look that made me wonder if she suspected what had just happened between Molly and me. It was far from a disapproving look. If anything, she had a subtle smile on her face, making me wonder what else Rachel might know about how close our relations had recently been.

“I just want to make her happy, Rachel. She’s feeling pretty stressed about everything,” I said carefully, studying Rachel’s reaction.

“I trust you, Jeff,” the oldest twin smiled, taking a step closer and touching Molly’s bare shoulder. “I’ll come over later on to make sure you’re okay.” Rachel turned to Molly. “Promise me you’ll be good to him?”

“I promise,” Molly replied shyly. “I’ll at least do my best.”

“Excellent,” Rachel replied with a wide grin, turning my attention back to me. “I’ll see you both later tonight…”

“Sounds great,” I replied, suddenly worried.

We made our way across to my house and as soon as we stepped in the door I saw Molly visibly relax. I sat her down on the sofa and fetched us some drinks. I was recalling my thoughts earlier that evening, when I heard her coming up behind me. 

“You need to think about something else,” I told myself, “because your pants aren’t going to hide the inevitable.”

“You look tense. I know you’re worried. I know you,” she said slowly and calmly, “Hey, could I give you a back massage?”

“I guess so. But I’m fine. I’m just… trying to juggle…”

“Trying to keep all your plates spinning. Juggling us all. I know…”

I sat down in front of her on a breakfast stool and I raised up the back of my shirt. She began to work her thumbs into the muscle of my back as her fingers gripped my sides.

“Ummm, that does feel good,” I moaned, “I’m sorry I send you and everyone else so many mixed signals.”

It was always so difficult for me to tell if my response was expressing my appreciation for her persistence but she continued the massage, working her thumbs up and down the center of my back while her fingers caressed my back muscles. At one point, I felt the hard tips of her breasts press against my flesh. I reacted quickly, freezing for a moment, but Molly seemed not to react at all and simply continued with her work.

“Did she not realise I would feel that, or did she not care?” I asked myself. “Or did she feel it and enjoy it?”

I could feel a familiar heat source coming from Molly’s lower abdomen, and I leant pressed back against her hoping to steal the warmth that was twisting from her. She massaged me more closely, embracing my body with hers; I could feel the fabric of her dress and two hard nipples poking into my back. I felt her hot breath on my neck and the furnace burning down below. It felt so good that I was easing back into her, and my innocent mind didn’t see anything wrong when she placed a hand on my hip. It was shaking from what I thought was from the cold; I grabbed it before sliding it down to the lower part of my stomach and then up against my chest.

This was a mistake that pushed my friend into action… Her hand was not shaking from the cold but from the fear that I would reject her touch. Her hands felt my pectoral muscles and moved back down to my toned abdomen before returning to my back, pressing her breasts gently into me, ensuring each stroke that there wasn’t any way the touch could be mistaken as accidental. The flesh felt smooth and warm and she immediately began to caress her taught nipples across my now supple flesh. I could feel her nipples. Her skin against mine. I leaned back and turned into her and looked up into her eyes.

“I’ve been wanting this for ages,” she said as her hands came up to meet mine and press them into her naked breasts.

Her dress was off her shoulders, gathering beneath her boobs. She smiled, leaned forwards and kissed the tip of my nose. Her breasts should have been beyond my scrutiny, but I have to admit that they were increasingly becoming more and more prominent to my eyes. They were firm and high, at least a size bigger than any of Sophie’s daughters. Absently, my eyes swept over her body. The tight dress she had on revealed a lot of leg, lots more than I would have thought proper had I not been so interested in the view of the tanned flesh. They appeared sculpted, sinew and softness combined to make one deadly combination.

“Earth to Jeff! Earth to Jeff! Come in…” Her voice broke into my reverie.

“Oops!” I replied, embarrassed to have been caught ogling her. “Sorry, Molly. Your boobs… are wonderful.”

“Touch me softly, on my tits,” her voice was soft and horse, coming from deep in her throat. Her eyes were closed. I drew my hands down her neck, my fingers dancing along the muscle cords coming to rest just above her collarbones. “Massage my nipples, Jeff.” It was the softest command she’d ever given. I obliged, but only after I traced the contours of each breast, cupped each softly between my palms, and delicately squeezed them to engorge each nipple. When, finally, I came to grasp each nipple independently, to apply soft circular pressure to the tip of each one; she spread her legs farther than I thought possible and gently but firmly ground her sopping wet pussy against my thigh. I moved my thigh slightly forward, firmly maintaining contact. Her lubrication increased with a pulsing squirt, soft and subtle, but so obvious. A puddle of her juices was collecting in her very wet panties pressed up against my thighs.

Her eyes closed again as she moaned and I rolled her hard nipples around between my fingers. I lifted the hem of her dress and she raised her arms above her head allowing me to remove it and toss it to the floor. I discarded my top in the same manner. Returning my hands to her breasts, I continued their caress as Molly closed her eyes while pressing her vulva into me, leaning her upper body away from me. Her pert breasts were thrust toward the sky as I stroked the smooth flesh and lightly twisted her erect nipples. I marveled at the perfect ivory white complexion and began to salivate as I imagined taking each one in my mouth. The sight before me made my cock as hard as it had ever been when I was a hormone enraged teenager.

“Molly, is this what you want?,” I said in a low whisper. “Do we need this?”

She turned around and was now kneeling in front of me, hands clasped and looking into my eyes, as if she were waiting instruction. “We need this. They expect this of us.”

“How far do you want this to go?” I asked. Concerned, first and foremost, for Molly’s feelings and our precious relationship.

“As far as you’d like,” she responded.

I took her by the hand and led her back towards the couch in the front room. As soon as we were standing in front of it she placed her fingers at the elastic waistband of my pants. I simply let her hands go as her eyes rose up to meet mine. There was a short pause before she began to pull the waistband down. She gasped as my rigid cock sprang upward, the tip already glistening with small droplets of precum. I lifted my hips from the couch to allow her to remove my pants. Her eyes were riveted to my engorged member the entire time, as she worked my pants down to my ankles and cast them aside.

She placed her hands on my thighs as she continued to stare at my cock. Finally looking up to my eyes, without words, she seemed to be asking permission to touch it. I took her hands and wrapped them around the shaft then I placed my hands on each side of her face and gently pulled her closer to it. As her face neared my cock, her mouth began to open and, without any hesitation, she slid the head past her lips. She removed her left hand as she slowly allowed her mouth to engulf the entire length of the shaft, pushing the head of my cock to the back of her throat. The sensation was enough to make my head reel and send tremors throughout my body. Watching the dark haired girl take my cock to the back of her throat was nearly more than I could handle.

Still grasping the base with her right hand, she began to withdraw my cock from her mouth slowly, almost hesitantly, as if she were only now realising what she was doing. She lifted her head from my cock and held it directly in front of her open mouth with a thin string of saliva stretching from its tip to her lower lip. Her eyes lifted to mine and I could see the uncertainty in them. I reached out and held her face again.

“I’m your friend but I want us to be lovers, Jeff.”

“I… I value our friendship Molly… but I worry we might jeopardise it…”

“Nothing we do here will ever change that,” she reassured me as a smile broke across her face and she leaned forward and completely re-engulfed my cock in her mouth. Her hand began following her mouth up and down the shaft, very slowly at first building with intensity, then quickening until she was furiously engorging herself on it. I had fantasised about this hundreds of times and it was never as intense as it was turning out to be. Molly seemed to be starving for my cock. I was sitting there in stunned bliss, absolute stunned sexual bliss, as she looked up to my eyes. She paused with the head of my cock still in her mouth. Staring up into my eyes, she opened her mouth and swirled her tongue around the head while slowly stroking the shaft with her hand. Then she retreated from my throbbing phallus, leaving a glistening thin line of saliva down the front of her neck. She reached to the sides of her gorgeous breasts just as my cock began to slip into her cleavage.

“I’d like to give you a tit fuck,” she said as she pressed her breasts together and started to raise them up and down on my now slick shaft.

Moments ago she seemed to be uncertain, even hesitant, as if she had never really expected this to happen but now her true desires were showing and I was witnessing just how sexual Rachel’s girlfriend was. My heart was racing and I felt as if I couldn’t catch my breath as I watched the head of my cock disappear and reappear in the cleavage of her creamy breasts. Her tits were magnificent. Perfectly formed, heavy, yet still round and full. Her cleavage was wide, the perfect size for any dick, her nipples relatively small and brown. Molly got on her knees and I came up to her. I rubbed my dick on her flat upper chest first, then moved the head down to her right tit, feeling the soft breast give way. Then I moved it to the left, softly slapping it and watching it jiggle as if made of water. My pre-cum left streaks across her boobs as I moved my cock around, enjoying the warmth. It was quiet in the room but I didn’t care if it seemed awkward or not.

I put my cock into her cleavage, moving it up and down slowly. Molly held her perfect tits up and pushed them together, her nipples thrusting towards me. Her tits wrapped around the sides of my dick, smothering them in warm tit flesh. The pre-cum began to ooze even more. I slowly began to thrust my hips up and down, moving my cock up and down in her cleavage. The bottom of my dick chaffed against her cleavage, the sides of my dick rubbing the inner sides of her heavy full hangers. I began moving so fast and hard it almost hurt.

“Hold on,” Molly said, letting her breasts drop. They were already red. She reached up and grabbed my dick and squeezed it. “Don’t move!” she said. She scooped up the flow of pre-cum from my head between her two fingers and smeared it into her cleavage. She did it a couple more times, I can’t remember how much, but then pushed her tits back together, now better lubricated. I continued my thrusts between her tits, the tip of my glans coming out the top of her cleavage. Molly kept looking down at it as I fucked her tits as red and raw as I could. A few minutes later, I felt I was about to cum so I stopped.

I climbed on the sofa and straddled her. Molly pushed her tits together, her elbows flaring to the side as she reached to each side of her both to collect each beautiful breasts to bring together around my length. The warmth of her tits around my penis grew into an all out heat as I began to fuck her breasts, my cock slifing into her cleavage. I reached down and moved her hands away and fondled her tits, feeling the weight in my hands, the bulk of the round bottoms, my thumbs rubbing her nipples. I pushed them together and continued to fuck my dick up and down between her tits

Molly looked down at one point and spit a huge wad of saliva into her cleavage, made me stop for a second, and rubbed it into her cleavage for more lube. A few more minutes went by before I felt ready to explode. Molly watched me begin to tremble at the exquisite sensations of her breast flesh around my cock. I felt my balls begin to tighten so I quickly that slid my dick out from her cleavage, a string of pre-cum and Molly’s saliva following it.

Molly smiled at her titty induced impending climax, let her tits fall to the side again and raised her arms above her head.

“Uh oh, here it comes,” she said laughing.

I felt as if I was caught somewhere between a dream and reality and couldn’t distinguish exactly where I was. As my mind reeled trying desperately to fathom what I was witnessing, I suddenly felt the tingling pressure of my orgasm begin to transverse through me.

I exploded a second later, shooting a huge rope of cum right into her cleavage. Another pump of cum shot out over her left tit, moved my dick to the right, and shot another rope of cum on the right. Two more pumps of cum were shot out onto her tits but I don’t remember where exactly on them. Molly dropped down and took my cock back in her mouth without missing a single stroke in her rhythm. Her hand, grasping just below the foreskin, followed her mouth as it slid up and down my cock. I let out a deep guttural moan as my hips lifted up and I released my semen deep into her throat. Her lips never relinquished their seal from the head of my cock as she swallowed my cum and continued to milk the shaft of my cock with her hand until my convulsions ceased. She lifted her head from my still engorged member as she continued to caress it, rolling her hand over the head and lightly up and down the shaft. She seemed to nearly be in a trance as she stared at it, almost as if she were admiring all its characteristics. After I was finally done, I took my dick and rubbed it around on her tits, covering his nipples in thick, slimy, white cum. It was like my cock didn’t want to leave her pert breasts.

Molly finally pushed me off and sat up. “Your ejaculation is so powerful,” she said laughing. “You cum a lot.”

“I know, sorry,” I said, grabbing a tissue to wipe myself off.

Molly got up, her tits swaying back and forth, red and raw, glistening with shiny white streaks of semen. Some globs of it started to run down her breasts and into her cleavage. I reached for her face and held it in my hands. I leaned forward as I brought her lips up to mine and began to kiss her. Our tongues immediately intertwined and the kiss became a deep powerful twisting embrace of our mouths. With my heart pounding, we embraced each other and kissed. The embrace and peck turned to caress, the butterfly kiss turned passionate. Lips locked together, tongues darted in and out, pulling one body to the other. Seconds melted in a minute, two, a third, and, reluctantly, we broke apart. For a moment, spittle hung between our mouths, spiderweb-ish. Every strand broke in the middle and landed on our chins. When her hazel eyes opened she saw the look of horror on my face.

“What have I done? Look at the mess I’ve made on you. Molly, I’m Sorry,” I said.

“Don’t be,” she answered me. “Take me upstairs, please, Jeff?”

“We should go back next-door…”

“Take me to your bed.”

Our soft, wet sex organs pressed together, eyeballs locked on one another. Since I felt her heart, I’m sure she felt mine.

“Are you sure?”

“Oh, dear lord, Jeff, so very sure.”

All the way up the stairs she cuddled against me, touching my body, my chest, tight belly, and semi-hard prick. Hugging, kissing, inching this way, shuffling that way. Until, at long last, we were in my bedroom, never letting our lips part. We both knew what was about to come. I paused to kiss her hard on the mouth. I kissed with fever and passion, somehow convincing myself everything was going to be fine. Moving back to look at her, I was confronted with the trust and love she had for me as she willingly surrendered to my desires. A look of relief flooded over her as I slipped between her legs, this time stroking her with my fingertips instead of kissing. Once my hands had become familiar with the sensitive skin on her inner legs, I wrapped them around her panties and began pulling them down. Just as I had hoped, she was very aroused. I let out a deep groan as she lifted her bottom, assisting me in the process. It occurred to me, somewhere between slipping her panties off and looking at her dripping wet pussy, how painfully hard my penis had become. I kept with the kissing technique. I figured I’d start with something she was already familiar with. Softly and tenderly I made my way from her hips to her mound. She gasped and tried to close her legs.

“You shaved?” I asked in hushed tones.

“I thought you might appreciate… something different…” she panted. I wrapped my arms under and around her legs, resting my face before the prize. Her breathing was already erratic from watching me. I couldn’t wait to start and when I took one long lap she nearly fainted. “Oooh fuck, Jeff.” Her hands immediately clutched the sheets and her head fell back on the pillow.

I lapped her up, just slow licks from bottom to top. She writhed around in a sweet agony. I made sure I was rough enough to be felt, but soft enough to still tease her more than please her. Her slick shaven pussy was sweeter than earlier and I couldn’t keep up with the teasing much longer. As much as I would have liked to keep her on edge all night, I had an agenda of my own. I used my thumbs to open her folds gently as I blew a stream of cold air over her swollen lips. I could feel her warmth radiate and it bewitched me. There was no more holding back. I lost it and let my tongue explore all around her folds. I went from gentle and predictable to erratic and rough in a moment. Had I been able to pay attention to something other than her delicious pussy, I would’ve seen Molly’s back arch against the bed and her silent scream.

“Jeff! Fuck!” She grabbed fistfuls of my hair and shoved my face farther into her depths. I let my hands roam up to her breasts and grabbed hold. She groaned at my touch and bucked her hips slightly. Her continuing to scream my name only encouraged me more and I couldn’t stop.

I slowly entered her with a finger, curiously massaging the inside of her walls and watching for those pleasure spots that got a big reaction. It was then that I noticed how flushed she was. Her chest, her face, all that porcelain skin that I had caressed just minutes before, was brushed red and speckled with sweat. I loved seeing her like this.

“Please! Make me cum!” She gasped. 

There was no way I could refuse such a request. I started by inserting another finger. I fucked her slower this time, letting her feel every nerve explode with pleasure. Once she looked as though she’d settled into this movement, I curled my fingers. She nearly flew off the bed, moaning intensely sitting up and reaching for me. I used my free hand to push her back down, my hand resting in the valley of her breasts. “Relax, Molly. You deserve this.”

She groaned and I could feel her heart pump surges of hormones through every inch of her. Her toes curled into the bed beside my shoulders and she tried desperately to keep her legs open for me. It was a pure, primal pleasure she was experiencing. I had saved the best for last. I began increasing the speed of my pumping fingers while I licked and kissed at her folds and mound. She was getting close and I could tell that this was going to be one hell of an orgasm. She opened her mouth and hinted at saying something, but was caught off guard when I took her clit into my mouth. I sucked and licked, all the while still speeding up the motions with my fingers.

“Fuuuck! Jeff, yes!” she screamed. “I’m going to cum!”

I could feel all her muscles around me tighten. Her efforts gave way and she wrapped her thighs around my head. I didn’t really mind. I was pleased as punch knowing that I was putting her through this much pleasure. With a guttural groan she came. I had to stop and marvel at the release she was experiencing. I had never seen her, or anyone for that matter, cum like that. She clenched my fingers within her and I could feel reverberations along the arm that was resting up her stomach. I took a couple more laps, making sure that I cleaned her up before returning to my place beside her and watched her beautiful body in the afterglow of her orgasm, eyes closed, riding out the aftershocks. I’m sure reciprocation would come in the morning, but she looked far too spent for any more fun tonight. I pulled the blankets up over her and climbed in beside her. She reached for me and formed to my side, kissing my chest.

“Jeff?” her voice was soft and she was still recovering.

“Yes, Molly?” I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her in tight. I wanted her to feel every ounce of love I had for her.

“How did I taste… compared to them?” I sensed a hint of apprehension in her voice.

“See for yourself.” I leaned in for a kiss which was light and gentle at first, but she took it further and further. Her tongue explored my mouth, eager to find every morsel of herself that was left. It was hot as hell.

Licking and kissing each other, everywhere, we made out. Two madly in love people discovering the joys of sex with each other for the first time. I cuddled in against her hot flesh, still sticky with my semen, feeling her hardened nipples press into me. We relinquished our kiss as she placed one knee on each side of my hips, straddling my cock. She rose up slightly and with one hand still supporting her against my shoulder she reached down with the other and began to rub the head of my cock up and down her soaking wet slit. With her eyes shut tight and her head thrown back, still bracing herself with one arm against my shoulder, she became lost in the intense feeling of slipping my cock back and forth across her clitoris. Her breasts thrust toward my face and I admired her young supple body, from the large areolas and rock hard nipples to the perfectly smooth vulva down to her soaked pussy lips. I took one of her nipples in my mouth and began to swirl my tongue around it and tug at it lightly with my teeth. She paused as she placed the head of my cock at the entrance of her pussy.

We shouldn’t do this. This can only complicate things further,” I thought just before she released her weight slightly and I felt the opening of her pussy expand to accommodate the thickness of the head.

I remained motionless, allowing her to determine how quickly she wanted to take the whole length. She gasped as the head entered her opening and she continued to hold the shaft with her hand. Releasing the shaft from her hand she slowly but smoothly let herself drop, as a long slow moan came from her mouth, until the entire length of my cock was buried deep in her pussy. She paused again at the bottom then began to rise up the shaft slowly. Just as she reached the head she impaled herself onto the entire length of my cock with brutal force.

A sharp “Unhh!!!” escaped her mouth. Molly then began to ride up and down on my shaft with forceful deep strokes. I, in turn, began to thrust my hips upward meeting her forceful blows. “Unhhh… Oh Jeff, please fuck me, fuck me harder… Oh, mmmfuck… oh shiiiiiit!” The moans and squeals coming from her only made my mind reel with the unreality of the situation.

She placed her arms against the back of the bed as she pressed her breast harder against my mouth and I sucked even more furiously on her taught nipples. As she rode my cock, I brought my hands around her hips to grasp her smooth round ass and guided her strokes up and down my cock. I purposely began to slow her down and began to trace the tip of my right index finger around the soaking wet opening stretched around my cock. Running my finger from her pussy up to her anus, I was able to wet her anal opening. With my cock still inside her and a slow rhythmic fuck continuing, I gently pressed the tip of my finger against her anus. I would press for a moment then swirl it around and press in again. I continued this until the very tip of my finger just began to enter and I knew the opening was slick and ready for penetration. I held her still and pushed my finger in, all the way to the first knuckle and withdrew. I rubbed my finger up and down the crack of her ass to ensure it was slick with her juices and pressed the tip in again. This time I continued deep into her ass. This elicited a sharp squeal then a pause.

“Jeff, ahhhh… Yes… Yes! I want you to fuck my ass!” she whispered in my ear, as if there were someone nearby to hear her filthy words.

Again, the depravity of my beautiful, exotic woman shocked me at the same time it made me hornier than I had ever imagined I could be. With my finger deep in her ass, she began to ride up and down on my engorged cock again. I moved my finger slowly in and out and could feel my cock in her pussy. This drove her insane and the profanity began to spill out of her beautiful little mouth.

“Oh, shhhhhhhhit… fuck me, please fuck me… oh yes, oh God, fuck me harder!”

These words made me feel so hot inside her that I thought I might burst, I had never felt so rock hard in my life. Without warning, I stood up from the bed and lifted her, impaled on my penis. Molly’s legs wrapped around my waist as I held her in place. I turned around and placed her on her back lengthwise on the bed without ever letting my cock slip from her pussy. I lifted her ankles up high in the air and, with my right knee on the bed and my left foot on the floor, began to drive into her hard. So much so, that her huge breasts rocked back and forth and the bed began to creak with each forceful stroke. We were screwing like lovers now, me on top, fucking her, sliding easily in and out of Molly’s very welcoming pussy. She couldn’t stop herself from moaning anymore; my manhood pistoning in and out of her, filling her up her tight pussy, was just too good. Hearing the constant squeaking of the metal bed and loud creaking of the springy mattress, the hard and loud slams of the iron frame headboard against the wall behind, the feel of the bed bouncing around and the sight of her face next to mine, made me feel so naughty, so hot, so erotic that we couldn’t contain the pleasure we had found together. We found a hard but pleasurable pace to make our fornication last. For several minutes Molly was constantly moving and bouncing beneath me and the bed rocked back and forth as I drove my fuck tool home with each thrust. It felt like I might break her in half with how much force I was putting behind each stroke. 

Before letting inside her I pulled my cock from her clasping vagina and dropped to my knees, thrusting my tongue immediately into her now dripping pussy. I pressed my tongue hard against her slit as I licked up and down across her clitoris. Her ankles crossed behind my back and she grabbed two fists of hair as she pulled my face even harder into her. She began to squeal as if her teeth were clenched with all her might trying to keep a primal scream from escaping. I broke from her grasp of my hair to stand and thrust my cock back into her pussy and felt my balls slap against her ass. Leaning over her, my right arm on the back of the bed and my left supporting me next to her head, our eyes were locked in a gaze that said, I was now in dominant control, but she trusted me completely. I drove my cock deep into her drenched pussy over and over again and could feel the cool moisture of her juices dripping down her ass coating my scrotum as it slapped her wet ass repeatedly. I pulled my cock from her pussy again and dropped to my knees attacking her drenched slit with my tongue for a second time. This time I did not relent. Moments later her body began to convulse as she tore at my hair. Her clenched teeth began to unlock as the imprisoned squeal turned into a full fledged scream.

“Yeeeessssssssssssss!” she screamed. Tremors ran down her body driving her drenched pussy against my jaw over and over. “Oh Go…d…a….mmmm…!” She couldn’t even finish words as her body betrayed her with its spasmic convulsions.

After what seemed like minutes, Molly began to relax and the convulsions relented. She was able to regain her composure, but I was not finished. Standing, I looked into her eyes and reached out a hand to pull her up to her feet.

“Turn around and get on your hands and knees.”

Without a moment’s hesitation, she complied. I instructed her to place her face down against the sheets so her ass was raised high up in the air. Once she was in this position, I knelt behind her and began to tongue her pussy and lubricate her anus with her juices. After giving her ass much attention with my tongue and making sure it was well lubricated, I got directly behind her in a squatting position with my cock pointing straight at her ass. I rubbed the head of my cock back and forth across her anus.

She looked back at me with the side of her face pressed against the sheets and said, “Please be gentle.”

“Molly, I would never do anything to hurt you, you tell me if I should stop.”

“Jeff, I trust you,” she responded.

I placed the underside of the tip of my cock against her opening and pushed forward at the same time I pressed down on the head with my fingers.

“Ummmmmnnnn…..Uhh,” she moaned.

“Should I stop?” I asked.

“No, no, don’t stop, I want to feel you in my ass,” she responded.

I continued to press and the head of my cock began to slip in as her anus began to expand to accommodate it. The head popped in past the anal ring, which elicited a small gasp from my daughter as she quickly reached back and placed her hand against my hip indicating to stop for a moment. I remained motionless, waiting while she caught her breath and adjusted to the feeling of my thick cock entering her ass. She returned her hand flat against the sheet beside her face as if to brace herself for the remaining penetration. Very gently, I began to resume pressure.

“Mmmmmm……yyyyyeeess, please don’t stop, oh God, please don’t stop now,” she begged.

More than willing to oblige, I continued pressing forward and down slowly and steadily until the entire length of my cock was buried deep in her beautiful ass and my hips were pressing against the two beautiful globes of her ass cheeks. I began to withdraw and drive back in with short strokes and increased them in length each time until I was fucking her ass with full hard strokes of my cock. The intensity of these increased until I was virtually slamming against her ass with full force sending tremors through her ass cheeks and driving her face into the bed each time. Molly was now reaching down to her pussy and vigorously rubbing her clit. 

Oh God, please don’t stop, please don’t stop, yyyyeeeeesssss!!” she squealed, as another earth shattering orgasm overtook her body and sent her into convulsions.

I had a firm grasp on her hips and I was pounding into her for all I was worth. Suddenly she let out a long, low groan and her body stiffened. She buried one of her fingers deep into her pussy and I could feel it rubbing against the underside of my cock. This drove me right over the edge and I felt her pussy tighten as my cock pushed in and out of her bowels. My balls slapped against her fingers strumming her clitoris as I sodomised her beautiful body. I could feel the walls of her passage tight around me as I pushed into her, groaning as I entered her oh-so-tight asshole. As I knew I would, I was too excited to last for more than a few thrusts and after only a couple of minutes buggering her, I felt my testicles tightened and a fountain of cum blasted from my cockhead. I was still for a moment, feeling the pulsing of my dick in her sweet bottom as I pumped my sperm into her bowels. I knew she was cumming and I was right with her. Spasm after spasm wracked my body, the sensation started in my head, spread out to my limbs, then slammed into my balls. I could feel a steady stream of cum squirting into Molly’s beautiful ass, dumping what I had left of my DNA into her. It was pretty obvious that her birth control pills were working overtime keeping all the sperm that I shot deep inside her pussy away from her eggs so I was thankful to be cumming in her quivering ass. 

I withdrew my cock for a moment and shot the last rope of my cum onto the crack of her ass, then buried my cock back in her waiting hole. As I continued to gently fuck her beautiful ass and she continued to feel my cock with the finger in her pussy, I rubbed the cum all over the two ivory globes of her ass and reached one of my fingers down to her face where she proceeded to lick it clean. She collapsed flat on the bed with my cock still in her and I rolled off as my cock pulled out letting a small puddle of cum spill onto the sheets. I lay on my back and she lay face down looking at me. Still trying to catch my breath, I turned my head to look in her eyes.

“My God Molly, I never imagined…” my sentence trailed off as I still struggled to catch my breath.

“Oh, I’ve been imagining for a long time,” she responded.

With that we both just lay there, smiling, relaxed and imagining how our futures had changed.

________

I must have drifted off. When I woke up, the first thing I noticed was the empty space beside me in bed. It was disappointing not to find Molly within reach and slumbering peacefully, but I didn’t think she’d be far away. I indulged a few minutes thinking about the way she felt snuggled up to me the night before as she drifted off the sleep. I had been transfixed by the sight of the sleeping dark haired angel and lost track of when I finally fell asleep myself.

Now awake, I quickly pulled on a pair of boxer briefs and a T-shirt. It had almost been two hours since we had left the twins. I found Molly downstairs, standing in front of the broad living room window looking out towards the neighbours house. All she had on was one of my T-shirts. I loved seeing her wearing something of mine, and the idea that she felt at home enough to help herself to an item of my clothing gave me a warm feeling inside. As I crossed the room to join her, I was pretty sure she could hear me approach, but she didn’t turn to look until I was right behind her. I put my hands on her curvy hips and kissed her neck.

“I’m glad we did this,” she said, immediately turning to face me and she pulled me into a hug, holding me close in the front of the enormous window overlooking the house next-door. Her face came to rest against my chest while she circled her arms around my body.

“I keep thinking I’m going to wake up and find out all of this is just a dream,” she said with a sigh.

“I’ll be here for you… forever and a day.”

“Promise?”

“I promise.”

“Always?”

“Always. And then some.”

“I know this will probably sound crazy, but…”

“You can tell me anything…”

Molly took a deep breath and then pulled back her head and looked me in the eye. “I used to daydream about meeting you. Like, all the time. I used to ask Rachel questions about you, but she always just blew them off, trying to keep your relationship a secret. I guess I always felt this connection to all of you… and I had this feeling in my heart like I knew I’d get to meet you and we would eventually.”

“Fuck each others brains out, is how you eloquently put it, back at the café,” I smiled and brushed the backs of my fingers along the side of her face. I kissed her pretty lips lightly, but the kiss quickly turned deep and achingly desperate as their mouths opened and their tongues swirled together in a hungry dance. My hands went to her rounded hips and grazed over her soft, warm skin as they slid under the T-shirt. There was an uncontrollable stirring of heat in my boxer briefs as my cock began to grow thick. Eventually, the kiss finally broke. “We can keep our eyes on the present and future from now on,” I told her. “We all belong in each other’s lives and nothing is ever going to change that.”

Tears fell down Molly’s cheeks and she buried her face against my chest again and held on to me as tightly as she could. I kept my hands under the shirt, bringing them to the base of Rachel’s girlfriend’s spine, just above the swell of her ass cheeks. My cock continued to swell against her warm body.

“I know we’re not supposed to feel it like this,” Molly said quietly. “It’s supposed to be wrong.”

“It’s supposed to be, but it’s something deeper for us. We don’t fit any mold. We fit together, and that’s all there is to it.”

Molly didn’t say anything for a while. She just held on tightly to me while my cock grew completely hard until it was throbbing in the snug clench of our bodies.

“I keep thinking about who you will choose… and I know it won’t be me,” she finally said.

I expected her to say something more, but she fell silent.

“I’m in love with–”

“Don’t say her name. Let me believe it’s me for a while longer?” she finally asked.

I pulled my hands up to her face and held her so she had to look at me. “I love you, Molly,” I told her adamantly. Then I kissed her again. There was nothing soft or gentle about the kiss this time, and by the time it broke apart, I had my hands under her shirt exploring her flawless skin. The rigid shaft stretching my snug briefs was rubbing conspicuously against her body. Her hand slipped between them to feel my trapped hardness as they stared at each other.

“Thanks for saying the words,” she said, “Even though I know you don’t mean them.”

“I have feelings for you…” I replied.

“I’ll be here for you, then. Whenever you need me.”

She brought her lips to mine and we kissed as I slid my hands up under her shirt to feel her soft, smooth tits. Her flesh felt so warm and pliant, and her nipples were quick to swell under my loving touch. I caught her tight nubs, each in turn, between my fingers, rolling and pinching them as she whimpered softly into my mouth. Then I could feel her hand exploring the shape of my excited cock through the thin material of my briefs. Her groping fingers only made me harder, until precum was soaking into my briefs. Within a few moments, the girl’s hand slipped inside them to caress the throbbing flesh of my aching shaft.

She pushed my briefs lower and took my hot prick into both of her soft, searching hands. I could never get enough of my pretty daughter’s eager touch, and my cock was soon dripping precum over her fingers. I backed away from kissing her to pull the oversized shirt up and off, leaving her completely naked as they stood by the large window. Molly knelt down and pulled my briefs all the way off while I pulled off my t-shirt, too.

Molly stayed down on her knees, taking hold of my rigid cock and looking up at me with wide, adoring eyes. I was in paradise gazing right back down at her, watching her rub my pulsing stalk against her soft, pretty face. The sight of her moist tongue slipping out of her mouth to lick up and down the length of my hot shaft held me spellbound. The burning love in her eyes only grew deeper and more intense while she bathed my entire cock and ball sac with her tongue. Only then did she take me into her mouth, her full, supple lips stroking along my throbbing shaft as her head began to bob back and forth. I groaned deeply, weaving my fingers into Molly’s long silky hair. As beautiful as she was, she seemed even more so with her lush lips wrapped around my swollen rod.

Molly moaned around my aching cock, caressing my balls as she sucked on me with all of her hungry affection. I held on to her head, watching her and pumping gently back at her wet mouth. I glanced over at the window to see a slight reflection of the two of us in the glass. At that time of day, it wasn’t a strong image but enough to give me a good idea of what Molly and I looked like to someone observing from the house next-door. I gazed longingly at Molly’s pretty face. Her eyes were closed and her brow was knit in concentration as she sucked my swollen cock. As I looked back at their reflection in the glass, it almost felt as if I were watching myself in a video yet the sensation of that beautiful girl’s hot, wet mouth was sending waves of pleasure through my entire body. 

I watched the reflection of her head moving back and forth, her moist, supple lips stroking over the thick, pulsing meat of my hotly aroused shaft. Nothing had ever felt so perfect, and the sight of us in the glass was something I would never forget. I was a participant and a witness all at the same time. The living room was well lit but it was unlikely anyone could spot us, but even the slim possibility made my pulse beat that much harder. I could have stood there all day, letting the pretty nurse make love to my cock, but I put my hand on her face and told her to look at the windows. Molly pulled her mouth off my cock, still holding me by the base of my shaft and turned toward the windows. When she saw our reflection her face broke into a beautiful smile.

“Oh my god,” she said, barely above a whisper. “That’s how we look.”

“Mmmm,” I agreed. “I’ve never seen you look so beautiful.”

Fascinated, with her face beaming with happy contentment, Molly kept staring toward the glass and began to stroke my cock with her hand. Her eyes were nearly glazed as she watched. Soft giggles and sighs rose from her throat as she fondled the large erection in her hand. I took my naked lover by the shoulders and urged her up to her feet. I led her toward the sofa where I sat down, my rigid cock standing thick and throbbing between my legs as I guided her onto the couch with me. She straddled my lap, facing me. Her skin felt warm and soft as she arched against my cock. She reached down with one hand and stroked me while I pulled her face toward my and kissed her sweet mouth.

Our tongues swirled together while Molly held my cock steady and angled her wet pussy onto the tip. She mewled into my mouth as she lowered herself onto my shaft. I moaned back into hers as I felt the wet heat of her sheath slide further down, eventually swallowing up my entire hard on. My rigid flesh throbbed with needful heat while my daughter began to rise up and down my cock, her sweet tits giving an inviting bounce with the motion of her body. I gazed at her in awe while she rode me, my hands roaming over her thighs and hips, moving behind her to grasp onto the thick, round cheeks of her ass. It was amazing how her body could be as voluptuous and curvy as it was yet still feel so firm and smooth. And the up and down stroke of her hot, creamy pussy along my shaft was exquisite, especially when I stared into her face and realised this was Rachel’s girlfriend.

I brought my hands from her ass to her gently bouncing tits, cupping and squeezing them as she fucked me. Her nipples were tight and swollen, and I sucked them in turn, finally sliding one hand behind her to search for her puckered rimhole. I rubbed on her starbud, massaging the taut ring while she ground her hot pussy up and down my cock harder and faster, her breath going deeper along with her moans.

“Oh god, Jeff… you came inside my ass…. that’s so bad,” she cooed breathlessly.

I smiled, feeling proud of the way her body responded to whatever way I touched her. Then my finger delved further, rubbing up around my soaking wet cock and around the tight pussy lips stroking up and down it. I bathed my finger in the drip and flow of their mixed juices, finally dragging it back to her rimhole. I spent more time massaging her pliant rim, but now my finger was coated and slick with her honey. Pressing the tip through the soft resistance of her asshole, I pushed my finger deeper, probing her snug chute.

Molly’s eyes lit up, gazing at me in awe as she realised that both of her holes were now filled, cock deep in her pussy while my finger sank into her ass. With nothing but that thin membrane in between, I could easily feel my cock deeply ensconced in her needy pussy. She held onto my shoulders and rode me harder, arching her back to push her ass outward and give my finger better access to pump into her hole. I gave her ass a rhythmic finger-stroke in time to the up and down slip and slide of her grasping pussy along my pulsating cock.

I couldn’t tell how long it went on. The two of us kept looking at each other. With our mutual need to gasp for breath there were no words to exchange. But there was no question we were both completely given over to the mutual pleasure rippling through their bodies. When she started to cum, I couldn’t hold back any longer. I didn’t even try. I just ground my hips back against Molly’s and let my cum spurt deeply into her gyrating body, filling her with my seed while she whimpered and fought for breath, her pussy squeezing hard around my thrusting pole.

I couldn’t imagine ever getting over the intense feeling of filling Molly’s pussy with cum. Either the physical or emotional ones. And when I saw the smoky, ecstatic look in Molly’s eyes when it happened, I knew nothing else could ever match it. She ground her hips in circles for a few moments even after we both came, as if she wanted to milk every sperm from my cock. But she finally pulled off my pole and snuggled up to me there on the sofa. We spent a long time kissing and fondling each other, until Molly finally lowered her head and began licking their combined taste from my cock and balls. I sighed and stroked her beautiful long hair. I didn’t want to move for the next hundred years. But then my phone started to ring and vibrate on the end table by the sofa. I wasn’t going to answer it, but I glanced at the screen and saw the call was from Rachel. Molly looked up at me and grinned.

“It’s okay, Jeff,” she said. “Go ahead and talk. I’ll be quiet as a mouse, I promise.”

And with the sweetest grin I had ever seen, Molly dropped to her knees, grasping my cock with her tongue circling my cockhead, before sliding her lips gently over it. I let the phone ring off, and seconds later a message arrived “Let me know when you’re done – Rachel x” Molly sucked softly on me as she slowly lowered her mouth down my shaft. I let out a soft moan as she took my cock in her mouth. She slid her lips back up and then licked my cockhead again. Then she started sucking my cock in earnest. The olive skinned female took her time and I knew she was enjoying the sounds of pleasure that I was making. After a short while she began to move slower, sucking harder on me as she did so. Then she took as much as she could in her mouth, before moving back to sucking firmly on me. As she sucked me, she began to rub at herself. Her fingers seemingly moved on their own. I could tell her fingers began to increase her pleasure and in doing so it increased mine. 

There was nothing hotter than watching Molly finger fuck herself. She moved faster on my cock, using her tongue to lick along my shaft and then around my cockhead, before once again, pushing to take as much of me in her mouth as she could. She slid her mouth up and down to hit the back of her throat and gag. She moved harder and faster, bringing me closer and closer to orgasm. Her fingers continued rubbing hard at her pussy, building her own pleasure at the same time. She made eye contact with me and I was instantly drawn into her dark brown eyes as her mouth slammed down over my cock head again.

“Fuuuuckkk… cummingg!” I gasped as my first jet of cum raced up my dick. I watched her eyes go wide and heard her moan as I throbbed over and over and over, forcing her to swallow to keep up with the massive load of cream I was giving her. Rope after rope of cum filled her mouth as she moaned around my cock. She tried to keep up, swallowing over and over as I filled her mouth, but as usual there was a lot of fucking cum I watched as it spilled out of her mouth and dripped down to her tits, covering her exposed cleavage and getting her shirt wet. Finally, it slowed and stopped. She pulled me free of her mouth, gulped one last mouthful down her throat as I sent a final single ribbon of cum across her face. The final drips from the end of my cock dripping down to add to the mess on her boobs.

“God, that was so hot!” She moaned. “I’m an absolute mess right now!”

“Yeah, sorry about that. I kinda got a bit on you at the end there.”

“Oh, that’s not the mess I’m talking about.” She slid her finger through the splatter of cum on her tits and brought it to her mouth, sucking her fingers clean. “My pussy has been dripping with your cum since the moment I put your cock in my mouth!”

That’s when we heard a sharp gasp from the living room entrance and as I looked behind me I wasn’t surprised to see Rachel standing there. “Oh,” was the only thing I could find to say. Rachel has tried to interrupt us with her call. I didn’t stop. She tried to let us know she was here. I didn’t stop. She had been watching us, her eyes smouldering. How long for, I couldn’t tell. But Molly had just announced that she was leaking my cum… and the guilt overwhelmed me.

“Rachel, why don’t you join us,” Molly offered, as my stress levels shot through the roof.

“I don’t mind if I do,” Rachel replied, striding over to us. Molly shuffled back onto the sofa as I turned to face Rachel. “If that’s alright with you?”

“I guess so,” I choked.

Rachel smiled, raised her arms over her head and arched backwards as she stretched. It was an innocent movement, but one that emphasised her curves, and drew my eye to her smaller breasts. Without warning she grabbed me, holding me tightly as she whispered in my ear: “I want you!” I wanted to follow up but the words were stuck in my throat. I was very still, stiff even, and a second stretched on and on. She had seen me fuck her girlfriend and, like Jessica, was more turned on than ever. Just as I attempted to step back Rachel took my hand and held it tightly: “I need you to want me too,” she said quietly, short of breath. Little more than a gasp. Weak and nervous like myself. It took me long moments to realise what her words meant. The stiffness vanished from her body, as if a huge burden was taken from her shoulders. “Take me, Jeff?” she said again. Clearer this time, more sure of herself. She took my right hand, by now resting on her stomach and guided it down toward the hem of her skirt.

I act by instinct, more than conscious thought. My mind was a garbled mess. I pulled up the fabric and reached between her legs. First my fingers felt lace. My left hand pulled up the skirt in the back. She was wearing no ordinary panties, but a thong and garter belt. Next I felt dampness. She was dripping wet. This could not have happened in the last few seconds. There was no time to think further, as we looked into each other’s eyes, only for a heartbeat, before our lips met in a frantic kiss. She pulled me in close, as her tongue explored my mouth. Like a dam breaking we got into it more and more as Molly watched. Kissing and groping, nibbling on ears. Too impatient to open the blouse buttons one by one I grab the fabric and tense up. Just a moment of hesitation and she commanded me: “Do it!” We paid the clattering buttons no heed as I ripped her blouse apart and pulled it over her shoulders.

“So naughty!” Molly purred, as I pinched Rachel’s long nipples just hard enough to make her wince.

The skirt came off more easily, without damage. I felt her much smaller breasts through the lacey fabric of her lingerie, thinking myself in heaven. I whirled her around, ready to throw her onto the sofa next to her cum painted girlfriend. We stumbled more than we walked, unable to stop kissing and touching. In front of the couch I somehow managed to open her bra after just a few seconds of fumbling around. As it fell from her shoulders I gave the little redhead a gentle shove and she landed on the big couch opposite Molly. I love how her pert boobs moved and jiggled. As she arched her back lasciviously I decided to give both girls a show too. The confidence I felt when I was alone with Molly I felt no more. But Rachel’s admiring looks encouraged me. I could do no wrong here. Doing a striptease felt daunting. But what might come next was even more daunting, so I stalled for time.

My decidedly unsexy briefs went quickly and without much ceremony. But I got the most I could out of the shirt. Moving my hips enticingly I pulled it up painfully slowly. Exposing my thighs fully, my glistening penis, my abs. They never took their eyes from me, and I watched Rachel’s hand sliding under her panties, fingers dipping in and out. I turned around before I pulled the shirt fully over my head and stood completely naked in the dimly lit living room. My heart beat a furious rhythm against my ribs as I struggled between a state of panic and lust. I wanted to scream as the emotions threatened to overwhelm me. But at the same time I felt better than ever as I basked in the lesbian couple’s admiring looks.

Rachel turned around on the couch with her head towards me and she arched her back again. As she pulled off her thong I could see her getting impatient. She opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. Arms reached out to me. It was a bit of a shock to see the eldest twin like this. The intelligent woman, always composed. Inviting me in with such a wanton display of desire. I obliged, climbing onto the couch facing her. We embraced in a hug, her petite body pressing against my youthful physique. Then we looked into each other’s eyes, and I leaned down to kiss her puckering lips.

Rachel kissed me as she always did, passionately, romantically, with her lips slightly parted. Then… our kiss ended, I looked down into her emerald green eyes, and seeing the woman who had loved me my entire life, I leaned down again and kissed her firmly. I didn’t part my lips the way she had hers, not at first, but my body showed her all the affection I had for her, more than ever before and more than I had ever considered for our relationship. I wrapped my arm around her waist and drew her into my embrace. She knew what I had done. She had seen me with Molly who still wore my spunk on her face like a mark of honour. She had set this up and her eyes didn’t flutter wide open in shock and outrage. Her lips didn’t stop kissing mine to ask what in the world I was thinking. And her arms didn’t push me away: instead, she wrapped her arms around my neck, pulling herself to me.

“Thank you for bringing Molly back, Jeff,” Rachel whispered. “Thank you for fixing everything… the way you always do. I will love you forever. I mean that. You did this… for me… and I will never forget.”

She kissed me again, and I kept kissing her, eventually separating my own lips to caress and tug at first her upper lip and then her lower lip. The tip of her tongue slipped out, exploring my lips and then tentatively pushing its way into my mouth, and my tongue responded by reaching out to touch hers. Our kiss probably lasted only a minute, but it might as well have been an hour. We stopped, and she opened her shining green eyes, smiling at me and blushing slightly while I felt the heat on my own cheeks. As she brought her arms down from around my neck, her fingers traced my chin and my chest, where I’m sure she felt the pounding of my heart. I unwrapped my arms from her waist, briefly holding her by her hips, so close to her round, athletic ass and a more precious treasure I could hardly name.

“Now you have us both,” Rachel smiled as our lips parted. “Actually… would you like to have us both?”

Molly stood up and moved from her couch to ours, placing herself beside me. Her eyes never leaving mine. A line of my cum still strung across her face. I couldn’t believe what I was hearing and my cock instantly went from flaccid to being hard as a rock. Molly slowly began rubbing my inner thigh toward my crotch. “Hmm, someone seems excited by the idea.”

Rachel smiled as she slowly moved down to her knees next to Molly. Rachel reached out, taking my cock in her hand. It throbbed in her grasp as I lightly groaned at the touch of her cold hand. She leaned in closer to me and whispered, “You’re always hard for me.”

Molly laughed and said, “Tell me about it. I’ve watched him several times with you and your sister and he was always aroused. I always dreamed of having it in me one day…”

Rachel slowly started to stroke my cock up and down in her hand. I looked down at her and she parted her sensuous lips and took my cockhead into her mouth. I groaned loudly as the warmth wrapped around my cock. Molly moved over the side of Rachel on her knees to get a firsthand view of her girlfriend working on my overworked penis. Rachel slowly started to move her head down my shaft and I sighed in satisfaction.

“Okay, my turn,” Molly said as she watched her ginger girlfriend avidly. Rachel slowly lifted her mouth off of my cock and Molly slowly took my cockhead into her own mouth and moved down the shaft taking it down her throat. Rachel watched in amazement as the dark haired beauty slowly fondled my balls in her hand. I was in complete heaven, groaning loudly as I lay a hand on the back of Molly’s head urging her to go further down.

Rachel slowly leant down and replaced Molly, servicing my aching ball sacs, and the little redhead started licking my balls as Molly moved up and down on my shaft, gagging each time she tried to go down further on my cock. Her saliva was running down my shaft and onto Rachel as she took turns on my balls, sucking one into her mouth, then moving to the other one. I didn’t think I was going to be able to hold my cum for long with the attention I was getting from my girlfriend’s twin sister and our best friend. I think Molly knew the same thing, because she quickly stopped and pulled her mouth off my cock, but still stroking it with her hand. Rachel was still sucking on my balls as Molly announced, “Okay Rachel, are you ready for the next part?”

Rachel pulled away from my balls and quickly nodded. Molly stood up again and grabbed my hand, helping me up. She led me back to my bedroom, my cock brushing against her firm ass as Rachel followed us. Molly led me to the unmade bed, the smell of our sex still lingering in the air, and had me lie down on my back. I glimpsed Rachel’s hairy pussy, as my cock pointed straight up toward my stomach, still dripping with Molly’s saliva. I noticed her pussy lips were tight together, but glistening much like Molly’s in the dim light. Molly stood by the side of the bed as Rachel climbed onto my bed next to me. She then moved over the top of my chest and straddled me. Then she slowly moved up my body until her pussy was just above my face. I slowly stuck my tongue out and lifted my head up. The tip of my tongue slowly split Rachel’s pussy lips open.

I moaned as I tasted her juices. They taste sweet and fresh. I slowly tried to push my tongue further into her pussy as I heard my flame haired lover exclaim, “Oh, fuck yes!” Rachel slowly began to move her hips against my mouth as my tongue wriggled further into her tight pussy.

She seemed more confident and expressive in Molly’s presence and after a few minutes I noticed her pussy beginning to get wetter as my nose rubbed against her clit. Her legs started to tremble lightly as I felt her pussy start to contract around my tongue. Rachel started moving her hips faster against my face as I moved my tongue in and out of her pussy. Her clit poked hard against my nose as her moans got louder and louder. I knew she was getting close to an orgasm as she pushed my head into the pillow with her gyrations.

All of a sudden her body froze solid and a long low moan escaped from her; her petite body was shaking above me. “Oh yes!” she screamed out as her orgasm began. I was greeted with a rush of her pussy juice onto my face. Her body shook violently as more of her sweet nectar squirted out and into my open mouth, quickly overfilling my mouth and flowing out the side onto the pillow below. She was a squirter just like her sister and she continued to anoint me with her nectar. Finally her body began to slowly relax as she collapsed against the headboard, breathing heavily.

She tentatively moved herself from me, extracting her quivering vagina from my face and knelt next to me on the bed. “Amazing,” she whispered, looking down at me as she shivered with delight.

I could only smile at her and then we heard moaning coming from Molly. We both looked over as she was quickly rubbing her exposed pussy, while sitting at the bottom of the bed. Molly focused on her clit as she rubbed faster and her moans grew louder. Her ass suddenly lifted from the duvet and she held her hand in place on her clit and also squirted cum deliriously. Her juices flew out and onto the side of the bed in front of her as she climaxed. Rachel’s eyes sparkled at the spectacle until Molly’s orgasm subsided and she collapsed on the bed, breathing heavily. 

Rachel took a hold of my penis again and slowly stroked it up and down. Then she moved down the bed, straddling my hips with her pussy just above my cock. Molly climbed further up the bed and knelt between my legs. I felt Molly’s hand wrap around my cock and Rachel began to lower herself toward it. My cockhead brushed against her wet pussy lips. Molly rubs it up and down Rachel’s slit, getting it wetter with her pussy juices before holding it straight for her lesbian lover.

Rachel wiggled her hips against my manhood and lowered herself down to let my cock sink into her pussy. Molly moved her hand away and grabbed Rachel’s hips to pull her fully down onto me. Fuck! My cock throbbed harder in Rachel’s tight pussy while her pussy was contracting around my shaft. As soon as she took all of me she raised her hips back up, her pussy clutching hard at my cock as she did so. She lifted until just my cockhead remained in her and then slowly she sank back down onto it, letting out a long moan of pleasure as she did. Molly, still holding Rachel’s hips, helped her develop a slow and steady rhythm, moving up and down slowly.

Rachel moaned as she started to speed up as Molly moved out from behind her and next to me. “Do you like her teenage pussy?” The brunette asked.

“She feels… exquisite,” I gasped. 

Molly smiled as I grabbed Rachel’s hips suggesting to her to go faster. “Then you should cum inside her. We both need your cum cooling inside us tonight when we sleep together.”

“But… I don’t want her pregnant,” I grunt.

“Why not?” Molly asked. “You might have already got me pregnant…”

A surprise look washed over my face. “What?”

“Neither of us have taken our little pills today,” she teased.

The look of pleasure on my face was replaced with surprise and the thought of breeding my girlfriend’s sister and her bi-sexual lover filled me with dread “Don’t worry… I’m sure we will remember to take our prescriptions later on… until then… let’s make believe you’re trying to knock us both up!”

I could tell instantly that Rachel liked this idea by how she suddenly began riding my cock even harder and faster. “Mmm, yes. Pump me with your seed and get me pregnant too,” Rachel moaned as the bed began to thump and creak once more. Rachel obviously relished this roleplay. Jessica had eluded to it and had already revealed to me that Rachel had considered coming off birth control. It was a worrying development. Would the kind and conscientious eldest twin seek to manipulate things into her favour by deliberately getting herself pregnant? I reasoned I would have to start to use condoms. I saw Molly smile just as she moved herself over me, positioning her pussy over my face. “Get me ready for that big cock of yours, Jeff,” she said as she lowered herself onto my mouth much as Rachel had done. I pushed my tongue into her pussy, tasting her juices from her earlier orgasm.

Rachel’s moans grew louder and more frequent as she shoved herself completely onto my cock and wiggled her hips around on me. I tried to move my tongue around inside Molly as best as I could as she moved her hips forward and back on my face. Molly started moaning in pleasure as I felt Rachel’s pussy grow even tighter around my cock. Then I heard her almost scream as she reached orgasm out of my sight. I felt a hand against my stomach as it moved back and forth.

“Yes Rachel,” Molly instructed her girlfriend. “Cum all over his big cock.”

Then Molly picked up her pace, moving her hips even faster against my face. Rachel was squeaking on my cock. I felt a rush of juices running down my balls and between my legs as Rachel’s pussy clamped down hard on my manhood. It was too much for me to handle as my cock surged in her tight pussy. My prick throbbed hard as the first shot of cum blasted deep into her waiting gash. I groaned loudly into Molly’s squelching vagina as my cock throbbed again and again, sending more of my hot cum into Rachel. Molly knew what was happening as she ground her pussy into my face harder. “Give her your seed, Jeff. This is how life begins!” The fertility nurse yelled.

When Rachel finished cumming herself, she collapsed against Molly as my cock still throbbed deep in her pussy, pulsing the last volleys of my sperm rich semen into her. Molly quickly lifted herself off of my face and moved to the side of me. Rachel collapsed onto my chest, breathing hard as my cock slowly began to soften inside her. 

After a few minutes of awkward silence Molly looked at me with her dark loving eyes and asked, “So what do you think about having more than one lover?”

I blinked. I wasn’t really certain if what she said earlier was true or just the heat of the moment. “I don’t think I have much of a choice,” I said, trying to smile.

“Good,” Molly said. “Rachel could be ovulating right now, you know? Even if she takes her pill you’ll probably have her pregnant by morning.”

Then it hit me. “You planned today didn’t you?”

Rachel lifted up off my chest and smiled. I looked at her then Molly and she had a matching smile as well. “Rachel and I planned this a few weeks ago,” Molly confessed. “I’m sorry we deceived you… at least a little bit.”

“I knew you would say no if I asked you directly,” Rachel explained. “That is why I insisted you find Molly. I knew you just needed a little time together to… connect.”

I smiled at them both but the state of panic began to flood back into my being. I had been outwitted by two of the most beautiful women in the world. But as my anxiety increased I wondered if Jessica knew about this plan? Had she been a willing participant again in yet another deception? She would have probably conceded to Rachel anyway; she would do anything to make her happy. Anything for family. And, as Molly and Rachel cuddled into me I reasoned that I would do anything for family too.

________

The sexual bliss, exhaustion and the realisation that I had been played again had sent me into a dreamless sleep. I woke up with a start maybe an hour later. I could hear them giggling and talking, or trying to talk, in hushed tones in the bed all three of us shared.

“Jeff, are you awake? You’re so cute when you sleep… in the afterglow…” Rachel said lovingly, followed by a kiss.

“I’m awake. Did I miss anything?” I sleepily replied.

“Oh baby, you are so sweet,” Molly whispered, “No, you didn’t miss a thing. Come here, let me hug you.”

She lay beside me and held me against her still naked body. Her skin felt cool to the touch. Rachel, her partner-in-crime, rushed over for a hug too and then we were having a group hug. It was a wonderful way to wake up, if I’m honest. I had fucked them both and my reward, it seemed, was to have two hot women crowing over me. At that moment I was in heaven. Their soft naked flesh rubbing against mine. Their hot lips on my cheeks. Their delicate hands caressing my tired muscles.

We eventually parted and I just lay there between them as they sat cross legged in the middle of my bed, chatting. The girls looked so good. I don’t know why I called them girls, Rachel was eighteen, technically an adult, and Molly was twenty three, still a student but she also ran a small business with her grandmother. She was four years older than me and was more free spirited than anyone else I had ever known. Molly was around five foot eight inches but Rachel and Jessica were petite, barely over five foot tall. Molly was more fleshed out. Rachel was athletic, not skinny, but slender and delicate in comparison. They were contrasting individuals; their breasts were very different, Molly was at least a C cup whereas Jess and her twin were barely out of an A cup. The twins had bright red hair whereas Molly’s was so dark it almost looked black. The twins both had green eyes and Molly’s were hazel. The twins had lightly freckled porcelain skin, Molly had smooth caramel skin with exotic full lips. 

Rachel was white, slimmer, fitter, toned, very toned. You could see she spent a lot of time taking care of her physical health. Downside to that, was that her hips were almost straight and her butt was small. It was a nice butt don’t get me wrong. Rachel’s was more like a teardrop butt. With her athletic frame… anyway, I digress. I needed to focus. What was happening? Molly was all animated on the bed and Rachel was leaning back laughing her head off at something funny they had shared. She leaned forward to say something else to Molly and Molly was leaning forward to say something to Rachel and they suddenly kissed. Right in front of me. So naturally. And everything changed.

They were both genuinely surprised at their joint impulsive actions. I could see the startled look in both of their faces. For an instant nothing happened, it was like life was taking a photo of this moment, everyone was quiet. And then they parted and I could see a flash of something in both their eyes: Lust.

Rachel pulled back and laughed nervously and mumbled to herself incoherently as she looked at me like a guilty child who had just taken a slice of forbidden treat. Molly didn’t hesitate though. Like any good general, she pressed her advantage when given an opportunity, she reached out and pulled Rachel to her and kissed her again, in full view of me, and I could see Rachel struggling and struggling, her eyes looking to me, at me, like a cornered antelope seeking help from the lion approaching her.

But I was not in this fight. This was not my fight. I would be neutral like Switzerland. I would sit back and enjoy their show. That’s what I was thinking and it may have shown in my face because Rachel relaxed and gave in to the lion, her lion, her lust for other women. She closed her eyes and relaxed into Molly’s arms and Molly took over. This wasn’t some sudden impulse, this was a long standing need, a yearning, that had been held back for a while. This was a dam busting, a barrier being broken. Did she plan it? Did Rachel orchestrate it? Hmmmm. They had been in this together from the start. I guess I would have to live with that.

Molly was drinking from the fountain of Rachel’s lips like it was the golden nectar of immortality. The olive skinned girl was kissing my lover, my girlfriend’s sister. Rachel and I have had sex, great sex, great fucking sex, for the last year and a half. I know her body intimately, all the nooks and crannies, up and down. I’d fucked her pussy, her mouth and her ass multiple times. Yet I’d never kissed Rachel the way Molly kissed her. I was in shock. Awe. I realised I was playing in a whole new league now. Maybe I could compete against another man, but how could I compete against a woman?

Rachel was loving it so much! She always did. And at the end of the day, wasn’t her happiness my primary function? There was absolutely no doubt that Rachel was loving it. She was fawning all over Molly, she was in lust, she was revelling in her womanhood with another woman, she was lost in a sea of her desire for a woman’s lips, a woman’s touch, a woman’s smell. That’s when I realised, this wasn’t about me. Tonight never had been. This was never about me. It was about Rachel. Because she was always honest with me about her sexuality, her bisexuality. Just as I was always honest with her. We were both not afraid to express our deepest darkest sexual desires to each other and we finally came to the realisation that we loved each other. But despite all that there was always that yearning for something the opposite couldn’t fulfill. I solved it with Sophie… then the twins… and now Molly. Rachel had found her outlet with Molly too. Or was I her outlet? That would make Molly…

When I saw Rachel come to life in a way I had never seen I realised I was watching something special, I was watching my lover show me an aspect of herself she had never shown me, probably never shown anyone. Rachel was inviting me to see a different side of her, a hidden side of her that was totally different to what I knew of her.

Soon they were boobies all over, I could see a small white tittie, nice looking tanned breast. Mashing together. Like me, Rachel had an immediate fascination with Molly’s tits and her mouth latched on Molly’s smaller nipple, hungrily sucking it, licking it. Molly was the master, not mistress, master of the show. She was manipulating Rachel. Touching her, guiding her, pushing and then pulling Rachel out of her comfort zone. Pulling the lesbian side of my lover out of that protective cocoon it had been sheltering in. I was in awe of her skill. She was manipulating the eldest twin, teasing Rachel, turning on the little redhead in a way I had never been able to. She knew where to touch, what time to touch, what to say, how to say it, when to kiss, how to kiss. She was a pro at work. Rachel was definitely not her first woman. Definitely not the first time she had laid a horny extra-repressed woman. But she was kind though. I could see it was a lot more than just sex here, more than just some woman to conquer. Some tenderness would slip out of her in the way she sighed, she kissed, she touched.

She really liked Rachel. Maybe even loved her. I was convinced she loved Rachel more than she loved me. She definitely lusted for her because damn, that woman had my Strawberry Shortcake sobbing and screaming and purring as she fingered her expertly. Rachel was now lying on her back, totally naked. Legs spread as wide as she could take them within that confined space. Arms and head wailing all over, trying to handle the waves of feeling and emotion as Molly expertly fingered her as she barraged her with a constant stream of questions and statements.

“Do you like that, Rachel? Mmmmm… I know you like it. Enjoy it baby, enjoy it sweetie. Yes baby. Yes…”

Rachel was babbling incoherently and looking at Molly like she was a goddess, like how the fuck was she able to do this, to turn her on so much, to know what to and do, to know just what she needed. It was almost comical. It was lovely. Rachel came.

I felt like a football commentator now; that’s how I was recording it in my mind because this was prime time masturbation material for some serious future wanks. Rachel came.

Rachel was mewing and writhing. Shaking and shivering. Her pussy was quivering as Molly continued to manipulate her. Molly’s fingers were a blur as Rachel writhed and moaned in the throes of her orgasm, first of the night, as far as I knew anyway. After a few more minutes Rachel calmed down and started giggling and Molly started giggling and everyone was giggling. All of this had happened in less than ten minutes. And then Molly stepped up another gear. One minute they were laughing, we were laughing, the next moment Molly had clambered all over Rachel and she positioned her mound on Rachel’s mound.

“I need you,” that’s all she said.

The next moment she was scissoring the little ginger haired cutie and Rachel looked like she was wondering what the fuck was going on. I was now wondering what the fuck was going on! Molly was going at it like she was sprinting in an Olympic final. She was in it to win it. Rachel was just like the proverbial deer caught in the headlights. She couldn’t believe that this was happening again. Molly was taking over, manipulating her as she saw fit and the demon inside my little lover was on fire. It was like they were two women fighting and just when they had reached a compromise, another fight had broken out. Perhaps this was the plan all along? Get Rachel vulnerable and then go for the kill. Rachel was broken and incoherent now. Her desires, lusts had taken over. Those repressed desire, lust… all coming out and overpowering her senses. Yet she was fighting. Something inside her just refused to let go, take those final steps to the other side. Was it love? Indoctrination? Just fucking her?

I didn’t know.

All I knew was that she took a look at me, in the throes of her passion, in the throes of her being overtaken by the power of this powerful exotic beautiful woman something happened and she looked at me, and the spell was broken. She reached out to me plaintively, pitifully. I ignored her. This was one battle she had to fight alone.

And she fucking did.

By letting go and reverting to herself. Her true self. Some part of her true self she’d kept hidden from me came out and it was no longer my woman, my lover, my Strawberry Shortcake. Rachel was a woman who knew how to fuck other women. Molly was not the only predator. There was no predator here, no prey either. Just this see-saw that I just couldn’t figure out. One moment Molly was on top scissoring Rachel, next thing she was the bottom bitch now, Rachel had taken charge and she was everywhere and somewhere in between I could feel my footprint, I could see all the times I had made love to Rachel, the times I had teased her, manipulated her. The petite eighteen-year-old had learnt. She was teasing this other woman, twisting, gyrating like only a dominant woman can and then Molly was howling as she climaxed with her. For her. And I was right there watching this power exchange. And loving it.

Molly was almost unconscious as her body throbbed and spasms in orgasm. Rachel was on top of her with a very satisfied look on her face. And I watched it happen. I must have looked ridiculous because they were laughing and the mood was broken. Molly climbed over me on her way to the bathroom to clean up and Rachel was looking at me with a mischievous look on her face. A look I had seen on her big sister’s face. Ellen’s face. I shivered.

“Well. Was it worth it?” I asked.

“Totally worth it.” She could sense that something was amiss. “Are you… alright Jeff?”

“I’m good but that… that was one of the hottest things I’ve ever seen. You’re good together… Molly really loves you.”

“I think she might. But I love you. You know that, right?” 

I looked at her glistening green eyes. How could I not love her? But I had been manipulated again. I felt the battle within me. The love versus the stress. The love was winning… but only just. I had done things to Molly that I shouldn’t have done. I was just as guilty… if not more so. 

“Does Jessica know this was all planned?” I asked calmly.

“She knew. We set you up with Molly. She was telling the truth… she thought you wanted to distance yourself from her.” 

“Molly is special. Molly is a friend. She always will be.” 

Rachel fell into my arms. “And who am I to you, Jeff? Who do I belong to? Who holds my heart in their hands?”

“I do,” I tell her.

“And who holds your heart?”

“It’s yours.”

Rachel hugged me. Molly was watching all this and she rushed back to the bed and joined in. We are now a mass of writhing bodies. Molly was kissing me but it now felt weird. It felt different, weird, exotic. I felt my stress levels rising again. 

“Why isn’t Jessica here?” I asked, pulling free from their naked embrace. They fell into each other’s arms. Kissing like lovers.

“She thought you would go to her… you know… after Molly. She was waiting for you. I thought you knew?” Rachel said breathlessly.

“Shit!” I was panicking but the girls didn’t notice as they wriggled beneath the covers of my bed. I tugged on my clothes as quickly as possible and ran from the room, worried what Jessica was thinking. Knowing what she would correctly assume. 

Panic and regret washed over me. My anxiety levels soared as I sprinted downstairs, past my confused parents who had just returned. I didn’t care. I knew I had to do something, but I was petrified I had made the wrong decisions. I wanted to take action but my body was failing me. My thoughts became tangled around one another. I couldn’t stop thinking about my transgressions, the decisions I had made, those yet to come and just about how bad each choice that now lay before me would get. I was obsessing, stuck in a loop. What should be an A or B choice had become a series of infinite mental doors, each leading to a situation more miserable and implausible than the last. I seemed trapped in a never-ending cycle of self-fulfilling prophecies that would eventually make everyone I loved hate me. I was going to lose her. Lose them all. Lose everything. I never made it to the house next-door.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 16 “Life”

Get Lucky: Chapter 14 – Adulthood

Chapter 14 – Adulthood

The summer was in full effect as I slowly came to terms with my new life and the order of things. I was openly dating both Rachel and Jessica while Sophie’s figure began to change as the months counted down to the birth of my first child, now just three away. Joseph doted on his pregnant wife. Even my father made sure he gave her his full attention; Sophie was right, he was clearly besotted with the pregnant woman’s ripening tits and rounded belly. It made me smile. I wondered how it was back in the day when Sophie was pregnant with the twins! I chuckled to myself but I had to admit, I found her curvaceous body a huge turn on too. The apple hadn’t fallen far from the tree.

Like my father with Sophie, Rachel made sure she gave me her attention whenever she could. Slowly but surely I no longer felt like I was losing her. If her intention was to make sure she always sat prominently in my thoughts, then she had achieved success. To say she brightened up my summer break was the understatement of the year and midway through the summer our second vacation at the lodge was upon us. We would only be there one night this time but we intended to maximise our time by getting there early and leaving late the following day. My dick twitched thinking of how hot the twins would look in their bikinis. This trip was centered around Rachel, as promised, but I wondered to myself if I had overestimated our relationship. Did Rachel see a future with me, or was I just postponing the inevitable breakup when I would choose Jess? Finally the big weekend arrived and we were all up before dawn. As I assisted Rachel with packing the car, Jessica took me to one side. She kissed me passionately and then made it clear that this was Rachel’s weekend, not hers. She said something about being a third wheel and I told her that was nonsense. I was glad to spend time with both of them, and I hoped to hear some good stories about their childhood adventures. At that she smiled widely and said, “I could tell you so much, but I have been sworn to secrecy!” I looked up to see Rachel smiling and blushing slightly.

The long drive started uneventfully enough as I listened to the girls gossip for the most part. I heard a great deal about their exploits as children. Before long, the sun rose and the car grew quiet. Rachel took a peek into the back seat and determined that Jessica had fallen asleep. She gave me a devilish smile as she nibbled my ear. She quietly loosened my belt and massaged my cock through my shorts. Glancing back to the rear seat once more, she was satisfied that we were alone enough, and she unzipped my shorts and let my dick spring free. In no time she was slowly licking up and down the shaft. I set the cruise control and tried to focus on driving. Rachel noticed my efforts and doubled down. She deep throated me and swirled her tongue on my head like an expert. When I moaned to her that she needed to stop before she made me cum, she started stroking me harder while working the head with her mouth. I tried to remain silent as I started swelling in her mouth. Rachel didn’t need to be told what was about to happen. The squishing sound of her sucking my cock intensified as I finally let go. “Oh shit, Rachel!” I moaned as she sucked every drop of cum from me. She then leaned in and French kissed me, and I could taste the remnants of my load mixed with the savoury flavor of her mouth. It was dark in the back, but I could swear I saw Jessica biting her lip in the rear-view mirror. 

Rachel looked absolutely stunning in a white mini skirt and billowy sleeveless top. I knew her well enough to suspect she had no panties on underneath, and I was proven correct as she subtly flashed me and smiled. I knew she was driving herself as crazy as she was driving me as she drew lazy circles around her slit, occasionally letting a finger slip in. She inserted two fingers and brought them to my mouth to lick off her juices just as I heard Jessica stirring behind us. “What are you two up to?” She asked with a smile on her face. 

The musky smell of sex hung heavy in the car as Rachel and I looked at each other innocently. I told JessicaI was glad she was awake, as we were approaching a service station, and it would be a good time to stretch our legs and fuel up. I could not help but notice Jessical’s almost inch long hard nipples under her tank top. I could have hung my hat on either one. If there was ever a doubt whether she saw what was happening earlier, that was erased.

We made it to the café before it even opened. Molly quickly appeared to greet us, throwing herself into Jessica’s arms before blushing and backing off, realising she wasn’t the twin she was looking for. At least I wasn’t the only one who experienced problems working out who was who! Rachel laughed it off and threw herself into Molly’s arms to save her embarrassment.

Molly was a slender but curvy woman, tall, all but eye to eye with me in her moderately-high black heels, very dark brown straightened long hair, lightly olive skin, an impressive bit of cleavage as a hint of what was possible from a long-sleeve square neck dark blue dress over her very large bust, a dress which ended a just an inch or two above the knees of her shapely hose-covered legs. She looked into Rachel’s eyes without touching her, or saying a thing. I knew that she wanted her. She wanted her badly. Jessica and I could see it in her eyes. She lightly brought her hand up to touch Rachel’s face as my Strawberry Shortcake closed her eyes, feeling her caress her cheek. She didn’t have to say anything to her; we knew that she was now willing.

Molly then leaned over to Rachel’s ear and whispered, “I missed you,” she said before turning to me, “Can I kiss her?” 

She was asking my permission. She knew and accepted that Rachel was… mine. Rachel shivered as she felt her breath on her ear. I wanted to say yes, but I could only nod… and with a smile, she kissed Rachel’s cheek. She then moved even closer to her, gently pulling the redhead’s body towards hers. She felt her warm lips caress hers, and Molly kissed her. I could feel the heat of that sapphic moment flow through me, as they kissed. I reached for Jessica’s hand and she signaled for me to relax.

Molly gently lifted Rachel’s hands and placed them on her breasts, then put her own hand on Rachel’s butt and grabbed her hair with the other. Holding on tightly to Rachel’s head, Molly pressed the twin’s parted lips against her own. They kissed passionately, their tongues sliding over each other as Molly started to gently squeeze Rachel’s boobs. Their incredible kiss finally ended as they pulled apart breathlessly. A thin string of saliva stretched between their parted lips until it broke. Molly stepped away from the shell shocked eldest twin and approached Jessica and I. I think we were equally as dumbfounded.

“Happy belated Birthday, Jeff!” She called out as she walked up to me and looked me directly in the eyes without having to lift her head, wrapped her hands around my head, and then kissed me with a hunger that rivaled a starving woman. Her tongue probed intently, nearly wrapping around mine as it tried to pull it into her own mouth. My hands found the small of her back as hers gripped my hair and pulled me against her. I could already feel the heat coming off her body as my cock stiffened against my jeans. Her hands moved across me as if she wanted to touch everything at once. We stood like that, kissing and groping and pouring out heat enough to warm everyone who chose to look, until finally, gasping, our lips parted.

She laid her head against my shoulder and whispered, “I really missed you. I’ve never met anyone who kisses like you do.” Her knees wobbled just then, and I tightened my grip on her.

“You’re not so bad yourself,” I joked weakly, still trying to catch my own breath.

She reached down to stroke my stiffness through my jeans, then playfully grabbed my crotch and said, “Thank you for letting me indulge myself, Jessica.” She was addressing Jessica the way she had sought permission from me to kiss Rachel. Again, she was acknowledging our relationship but was obviously trying to become a part of it. “So now you’re nineteen! It’s hard to believe you’re not older. If you ever want an older woman, Jeff…” She winked at me playfully. Little did she know that I already had an older woman. A woman a decade and a half older than she was. A woman I had willingly impregnated. 

“We will be opening the café in half an hour, here are the lodge keys,” I she said as she handed them over. “I’ve moored the boat on at the jetty; a little birthday present from me. I promise I won’t get in your way. I know you have things to do. Come say hi to grandma and have some breakfast with us after you’ve settled in?”

The lodge was exactly as we had left it some two weeks earlier. I wondered how many guests the lodges had in our absence. I hoped Molly and her grandmother weren’t letting us take advantage of their hospitality; I knew they had a business to run and these were difficult times. We unpacked quickly and Jessica disappeared to freshen up and came out of the bathroom looking flushed. She was stunning in a white tank top, denim skirt, and sandals. She smiled at Rachel and I and said she was heading down to the pier. With a wink, she said we could catch up to her later at the café.

“I’m so horny after that kiss, Jeff,” Rachel giggled.

Rachel surveyed the bedroom as the lodge front door closed behind Jessica. “Did you really fuck Jessica up against this window while we were all down below?” She asked, pointing out through the large picture window and out towards the pier a few hundred metres away. The rowing boat Jessica and I had used was moored in position and the waters looked still, cold, but inviting.

“Yes,” I answered honestly. “You couldn’t see us though. It’s too dark in here and you were too far away.”

“But anyone closer could see…” she said as she started removing her clothing one piece at a time. 

I remembered Molly down there, just beyond the tree line, as she watched me fuck Rachel’s twin and I wondered if she had mentioned this to Rachel? Another secret. Molly knew I had seen her and had kept quiet… or had she?

Rachel’s t-shirt quickly disappeared over her head as she stripped, her pale green bra revealing her small breasts and nipples that ached to be touched. She hurried to shed her white mini-skirt. She wasn’t wearing panties and her pussy glistened in the morning sunshine. She closed her eyes and began parading herself in front of the window, imagining people could see her. Her fingers tracing her lips as she pictured them watching her. She thrust her bottom out towards the glass. She looked back at the reflection of herself; bright pink, with her glistening lips nestled between her legs. She started to dip her fingers inside herself, pleasure and tension building simultaneously.

“Do you think I am being naughty, Jeff? Are you going to spank me? Maybe you should spank me hard. Punish me so everyone can see how bad I’ve been?” Her fingers moved more quickly. A sloshing noise, that sounded obscene to her, accompanied her frantic movements.

Fuck, this was so embarrassing! Anyone could see her. I could feel my erection forming rapidly in my pants until it was hard and sticking straight out in front me. Was I excited because I could see how naughty she was being? At the same time this last thought occurred to me, her fingers caught her clitoris and Rachel’s orgasm hit like a train. Out of nowhere her body stiffened and her body became flushed, reddening, her nipple stretching her inadequate bra. She shook violently, and could not stop, as wave after wave of the most intense pleasure washed over her. I could faintly hear a guttural grunting as she collapsed onto her knees. She slowly stood back up and unfastened her bra, letting it fall to the living room floor. Her naked body was silhouetted against the picture window. She looked like an angel, the sun’s rays making her hair seem like fire and her skin sparkled in the golden light. She was a treat for my eyes that I eagerly devoured with my gaze. I drank in the sight of Rachel’s perky tits, erect nipples, and moist, parted pussy lips.

“What was that, Rachel!” I blurted, my face turning a deeper shade of red than her flushed chest. “I mean, wow!”  

“You had better get yourself undressed quickly or I’ll be tearing your clothes off!” Rachel replied huskily. “I want to see that nice little bum of yours.”

I threw off my shirt and as she made her way back to the window, I was right behind her. She leant back into me, pushing her arse into my crotch. Gently gyrating. She could feel my cock, hard and long. Rachel quickened her pace, rubbing the full length of my painful erection between her cheeks. Grinding faster now I groaned in anticipation, hands on Rachel’s hips. Holding her firmly, my nails slightly digging in. Grabbing a fist full of hair, I pulled her backwards then tenderly began to kiss her neck. With every movement of her firm cheeks, my need grew. Rachel seemed like she was enjoying every second, her knees felt like they could buckle any second and I could feel the petite redhead’s hand reaching round, her fingers tracing the outline of my throbbing cock. Focusing up and down the long firm shaft, then gently round the huge bulbous head. I unbuttoned my jeans and slowly unzipped them. Rachel reached inside, she could feel my cock beneath the smooth silk boxers gifted to me by her sister. She pulled back the waistband and gently massaged the head, using my precum as lubrication. Gentle swirling, warm precum oozed from my tip. I groaned with pleasure and Rachel’s pussy became wetter. She turned around to face me. Her green eyes were wild and sexy. She grabbed around my masculine neck and pulled me up against her, our lips only millimetres apart and placed her hands on my chest. Sliding them down, as she took position in front of my erection.

Slipping down my jeans and boxers, Rachel could see my penis in all its glory. Precum glistened, as one at a time, Rachel took my balls in her mouth. Sucking and pulling gently with her lips. Kissing all the way up my shaft, then taking my length in her mouth. The feeling was incredible and I shook, as Rachel focussed on my manhood. Gently sucking, kissing and tapping my sensitive tip with her tongue. Taking as much of me inside her mouth, over and over again. My body tensed as I let out a loud groan. My cock thickening some more. Raising her to her feet, my hands caressed the sides of her body. Up and over each boob, paying particular attention to her erect nipples. I lifted her up against the window, parting her legs.

Rachel leant back, she jumped as the cold glass touched her ass. Her hair flowing down over the window frame, like a golden waterfall. My hands were all over her, rough yet gentle. I kissed the inside of her thighs. With each kiss Rachel’s body quivered. She tensed as she felt my breath, hot and intense, as he got closer to her pussy. She thrusted upwards, desperate to have me kiss her there. I smiled and gave her pretty pussy one gentle kiss. Immediately my Strawberry Shortcake writhed in pleasure as I teased her. Kissing her inner thigh, purposely missing her pussy. Then she felt it. I took her clit in my mouth. Rachel squealed. Kisses, swirls and gentle sucks had the eldest twin’s pussy dripping. I could feel her orgasm building with every lick, every kiss, every suck. Less than a minute later her back arched again, as she came. Juices dripped from her, as I lapped them up. I could feel her pussy tighten and release against my tongue. Her legs twitched as she tried to regain control. My dick longing to be inside her.

I worked my way up her body, sucking on each nipple while she was still jittering from her orgasm. Reaching her lips we kissed, tongues exploring each other’s mouths. Then Rachel kissed down my torso. Feeling my nipples harden between her lips. Her hands explored my hairy chest, feeling the shape of my hench shoulders and back. By now I was so hard and precum dripped from my pulsating head, my cock gently touching her wet, swollen clit. I took hold of my thick cock and tapped Rachel’s pussy. She arched her back with pleasure, trying desperately to swallow me up. I loved seeing her this way and took my hot, wet cock and gently rubbed it up and down her slit, as her eyes grew wide with pleasure. Rachel began to run her hands up the back of my neck before turning around to face the window. I positioned myself behind her and she immediately pressed up hard against me, rubbing my cock against her wet mound, her tiny tits pressing into my hands, and she reached around me to squeeze my buttocks. “Jeff, you’ve got such a sexy arse!” she breathed.

She put her arms up and pressed her small boobs against the glass of the window. “Mmmmm… This cool glass feels so good on my nipples.” 

I approached her from behind and kneaded her back and neck. My dick bobbed up and down until it found its way into her crack. I held her wrists firm against the glass as I worked to position myself correctly and slide inside her.

“I wish she could see us. Do you think she could see me taking it doggie style? I want my sister to see my little titties up against the glass…” Rachel proclaimed and she pushed back against me, wanting me to use her any which way I pleased.

“Rachel?” My voice came from directly above her, calm yet powerful and commanding. She trembled, her breath caught, and that wonderful squeezing tension within her blossomed again at the sound of her name. Despite the cold glass, she felt scorchingly hot.

“Yes, Jeff?” Rachel’s voice came out weaker than she had intended, barely a whisper.

“You know I love you, don’t you? I would do anything for you.”

“I am meant for you,” she said, forcing a delectable yet unconvincing amount of defiance into her voice, “when the time comes I want you to choose me.”

“I do.” My breath was like hot steam against her ear now. “Right here. Right now. I choose you.”

My other hand palmed at her breast, setting her aflame, and then he pinched at the long pink nub of her nipple, twisting it and finding that sweet spot between pain and pleasure. Oh yes, she liked that. And she liked it even more when my hand trailed downward, breathing life into her skin then cupping her slick mound and slipping two fingers inside. Rachel gasped, an uneven quiver in her breathing, and she bent her right arm back to feel at my shoulder, at the hair on the back of my head. My fingers were finger-fucking her to the rhythm that I knew she loved, my palm rubbing against her poor clit.

“I wanted you to make love to me,” she finally admitted, pushing against me, greedy for more.

My hand squeezed gently around her neck and my tongue traced the outer shell of her ear. “Why?”

She said nothing, but looked up at me, my face looming over hers, and offered me a gluttonous smile that made my eyes glimmer with a complicated depth of emotions: excitement, anger, love. My hands left her, and then in the blink of an eye I pushed her down onto her hands and knees in front of the window.

“Thi is your weekend, Rachel. You can have anything you want.”

“I want you to mark me.” I spanked her. Hard. Searing heat bloomed upon her ass, followed by the grabbing and kneading of her round cheek. She yelped unexpectedly and glanced back at me. Her pussy trembled. Dripping wet. So needy, so hungry.

“I love you, Jeff.” 

I spanked her again and she had to bite her lip to refrain from yelping a second time. I was leaning over her now, a hand pulling at her immaculate wavy red hair, rough.

“W-why?”

“Because you’re priceless.” 

I thrust into her, burying myself inside of her hot wetness with a single stroke and she cried out like the neediest woman in the world.

“Oh, God! Jeff!”

I pulled back and then took her again, hitting the back of her pussy and emphasizing it with another stinging slap against her backside. It was only the second stroke but she came hard, body shaking and her womanhood contracting around my member as she groaned with a sudden magnitude of pleasure. It had been so easy for me, just two pumps of the pelvis and she was crashing, falling onto her forearms while her body yielded to me, gushing with a powerful orgasm that trickled down her thighs. And all the while I kept fucking her, my hips slapping against the fullness of her ass, the womanly softness of her flesh, the jiggle of her thighs; my masculine grunts, so near to her ear, making her mind go dizzy.

Through it all, the savage groans and heated growls, I whispered her name, a barely audible mote of air that rustled her like a strong breeze. She turned her head to look at me and then the hand that was still threaded through her hair pulled her in. We kissed, tongues meeting, my heavy body looming over her petite form and caging her in as I continued to work the clutching confines of her pussy. Hot and wet for me, Rachel lost what little control she had left, shuddering and sucking on my tongue, her crotch throbbing with every measured stroke into it. I stretched her, molded her, used her, but my lips were tender and sweet. She moaned into me until she couldn’t take anymore and then broke away from the kiss, panting, sharing the same breath with me. Sweaty, disheveled, and on the cusp of another orgasm, she just smiled, unable to find her words.

My lips feathered her cheek, then her neck, and then my hand trailed from her nape all the way down the curve of her spine, making her shiver and inhale. I grasped at her hips and backside, their toned majesty capped by just the right amount fat, and then admired her. Rachel was luminous, shining with pleasure and sweat, her body a very real figment of my desire. Every part of her was perfect: her muscles, flexing and unflexing, her pale freckled skin, glowing in the strong sunlight streaming into the bedroom; the hypnotic sway of her perky breasts, just barely visible behind that slender back that she never sees but I have gazed at for so many long, intimate hours. Her words, her noises, ranging from soft purrs to ecstatic shrieks. Her body drew me in, clung to me, wouldn’t let me go, but the woman herself, who she really was; an intelligent, cunning equal that was different in so many ways and yet alike in so many others, made me want all of her, to consume her, to fuck her and fuck her and fuck her until the world caved in around us.

“You’re so perfect, Rachel,” I groaned.

Rachel preened at the compliment, arching and stretching like a cat for me, her ass put up like an offering. She knew that I meant what I said, and she knew through many months of teasing what kind of effect her ass had on me. Naked, and the effect was even more profound. A slap on that perfect bottom made her yelp. My hands clasped at her round cheeks, pulling them apart, and then my thumb pressed against her asshole. She inhaled a sharp breath, clutching at the frictionless window while my finger pushed and probed at her, sinking deep. The feeling was intense, so much so that it didn’t even take the subsequent speeding up of my thrusts to send her tumbling into another orgasm.

She writhed and trembled, quivered and quaked, a delirious “Yes, yes, yes!” spilling from her pretty lips. My throbbing erection inside her carried her to familiar but no less sublime heights, filling her so wonderfully, pleasing her so well it was as if I had a manual for her body. I was made for her. I was made for them all. I rained smacks upon her ass, coloured her red with my handprints, squeezing her flesh, rubbing in circles as if soothing her. I made her so wet it was almost embarrassing, but there was little thought worth considering other than the next sweet release building up inside of her, getting ready to force its way up from the heated throbbing of her loins.

The world had both stopped and ended all at once. The perfect landscape framed through the window, frozen as in a photograph, universes collapsing, folding in. She knew nothing but me and me, her. I let her orgasms roll over my shaft but kept herself sufficiently conscious to enjoy my own ejaculation. She squeezed me inside while I slid my fingers back and forth over her sensitive nipples. But her eyes were on mine, concentrating on my reflection in the window, watching for the supreme instant just before the point of no return from my orgasm. I held myself against her. Buried deep.

I was almost there. Right at the shore of my ecstasy. She slowed her movements too, the better for me to enjoy my release, for me to enjoy my having it, and for us to share it. We paused, motionless. Joy coursed between us. She brought me even closer to cresting my wave. Rachel knew the pleasure cycle of her man, her chosen one. She deserved it all, and I had it to give to her. She pleasured me with slow but firm internal clenches. Then she stopped even those. We felt my penis swell inside her, pressed firm against her cervix… and the moment was upon me.

One loving stroke, continuous, back and forth and my eyes locked on hers. My face lit up with joy, my body rose against her and my orgasm began. I flew with it, breeding this beautiful woman and the body she occupied. The heavens opened for me. She accepted me into her, that most vital part of me flowing into the most precious part of her. I rode the pinnacle and crested the wave. When the moment of release arrived I could feel my penis swell to bursting. Then I launched my first ejaculation into her. It was a totally involuntary event for me. Rachel greeted my pleasure with spasms from within her. Being on her orgasmic plateau all along, that first ejaculation was all it took to bring her to that strongest, most satisfying and massive orgasm of release for which she had been saving.

It was just as well we were so far from people, and that the wind in the trees and the waves on the lake masked our voices. We both gave free with cries of joy as we came, an almost-scream from her, a hoarse roar from me. We let our contractions roll through us. Rachel’s thighs clenched and unclenched around me and I held her as I came. She held me as she came. We shared the joy, never removing our gaze from each other. I watched the orgasmic flush as it spread across her breast. She sensed the pulsing of me within, my liquid seed coursing into her, warming her, completing her.

Pulse, I gave the contents of my testicles to her. Clench inside, and she received my sperm. Pulse, clench. Pulse, clench, and again, and again. She gave herself over without reservation. My body hers, and hers mine. Ours. Merged with universal life-forces. No sense of time or space, her or me. The cosmos spoke and our voices and bodies answered in unison. Joy, heaven, power, love, sense and sensuality, sex and the power of lust overwhelmed our beings, separately and merged as one, in this act of creation. Savage but fulfilling, our coupling ended with a passionate roar from me and an overstimulated sob from her. My essence spilled into her, creamy, hot to match her insides. Afterwards, tired and weak, she flopped onto her stomach then rolled over onto her back, panting, a hand raised to her forehead. My shuddering form lay beside her, warm and comforting.

“That was what you wanted,” I smiled. A statement, not a question.

“God, yes.” Rachel scooted towards me in full view of the window, her head resting within the crook of my shoulder. “I got exactly what I wanted.”

“You usually do.”

“Mhmm,” she yawned. I pulled her close and she closed her eyes, feeling a lot more tired than she had an hour ago. Content in my arms and listening to the thump of my heart and the faint rustle of leaves, she allowed the alluring pull of sleep to ferry her away.

A couple of hours later we got cleaned up and dressed and met Jessica at the café. As we ordered a round of drinks from Molly, Jessica gave Rachel a hug and said, “Nice show Sis. I saw everything from the treeline. You two looked amazing together.” 

Rachel instantly felt butterflies in her stomach and a new wetness between her legs as she wondered who else may have seen her show. The afternoon wore on with great music and conversation. We were lucky enough to have our booth to ourselves, and Jessica seemed to be getting along swimmingly with Molly. Before she swapped places with her twin so Rachel could spend time with her female lover. I could see glimpses of her hand cupping the side of her breast, and her occasional shifts made me surmise that she was getting attention down below as well. I was truly happy for her. Rachel and I were both in love and we were all truly having a wonderful evening. As the waitress announced the last call, I ordered another round of lattes and some cherry pie with ice cream. I was already getting hard with anticipation thinking of getting back to the room alone with Rachel. Just as we were saying our goodbyes for the afternoon, Molly made a point of swapping saliva with Rachel, much to Jessica’s amusement and my embarrassment. That’s when the dark haired woman produced a package and handed it to the eldest twin. 

“Just a little something from me to you,” Molly said with a wicked smile on her face. She winked at me and left us. Then we noisily rambled back to our lodging laughing all the way.

“What is it?” Jessica asked, intrigued.

Rachel opened the plain packaging and produced a realistic looking strap on penis.

“Whoa! What has she got planned for you!” Jessica exclaimed. She looked genuinely shocked but excited.

Rachel blushed from head to toe and fed the dildo back into the box. Jessica and I looked at each other, giggling to ourselves. We spent the rest of the day as a threesome, walking together, visiting Rachel’s Glade, to the view point on top of the mountain then out in the little rowing boat on the lake. In contrast to our previous visits, the trails, the mountain and even the lake were busy so we had no opportunities to be mischievous. However, it was nice to just be ourselves for a change; family. It felt good. It felt right. When we arrived back at the lodge that evening we discovered that Molly had stocked the kitchen with provisions and even put some beers and a bottle of wine in the fridge. I grabbed some drinks from the fridge as the girls sat in front of the fire. I nursed a beer as the girls poured themselves some wine. The stories and laughter kept coming as they discussed embarrassing moments from their past including their first ill prepared boyfriend. Apparently I had performed admirally on our first dates.

Jessica hit the shower before bed and I had the television flipped on but wasn’t really watching anything when Rachel sat on the couch facing me and started kissing me. Now that we were alone I wasn’t going to let this opportunity pass me by. My hands found their way inside her blouse and onto her little tits. She absolutely loved having her nipples teased and I could feel the effect I was having on her. Her gorgeous green eyes rolled back as she shook off her top and ground her hips into mine. The more she shimmied, the higher her skirt rode up until it was around her waist. I saw Rachel’s eyes widen and then I heard Jessica speak.

“Don’t mind me,” she said. “You two are so fucking hot together. I was just thinking of the show you put on earlier, and I got off twice in the bathroom.” She then grabbed a beer from the fridge and sat at the bar. Rachel straightened herself up and smiled as she also grabbed a beer.

“We need to get away from your couch anyway. No fun sleeping in the wet spot when you weren’t even a part of making it!” She teased.

“So true,” Jessica agreed. “No need to go running off right away to your little fuck cave though.”

It was apparent that Jessica was having a good time watching, and I was buzzed enough that having an audience intrigued me. Rachel’s stomach knotted up again, and the same warm flood she felt earlier when she realised she may have had an audience returned to her pussy. My heart was pounding and Rachel’s throat was dry as I cupped her face. I kissed her deeply and lifted her top off, letting it settle to the floor. I heard a little moan as I nursed on one of her long nipples while kneading the other with my thumb and index finger. I hooked my thumbs around the waist of her skirt as she stood and pulled it to the floor. She started to remove her high heeled sandals but Jessica spoke up from across the room.

“Leave them on,” she cooed. “That’s so much sexier.”

Rachel dropped to her knees and took me into her mouth. I looked up to see Jessica now on the couch with both hands inside her skirt. I pulled Rachel up and bent her over the back of the barstool so we could both see Jessica’s show while I entered her now sopping pussy from behind. Our pace stayed steady as we watched Jessica’s increase. She soon had her legs spread and her tank pulled to one side. Both Rachel and I could see Jessica massaging her hard, pointy nipple with one hand while strumming her engorged clit with the other. Her labia had turned to a deep purple colour, and I knew she was close. As Jessica came, she screamed and actually squirted. Rachel and I were so mesmerized by this that we both came together immediately. Rachel stuck a finger in the gooey mess that was our mixed fluids and presented the offering to me. I lustfully licked the finger clean before dropping to my knees and licking her pussy clean. This made both Rachel and Jessica cum once more. Now that the couch that Jessica was supposed to sleep on was a sticky pool, and we all were a hot mess, the three of us retired to the bedroom and slept in the same bed.

________

I woke up lying between the identical twins. Jessica was on my right and Rachel was on my left. The twins were sleeping blissfully, half due to our activities in the mountain air, half due to the alcohol we had consumed. Rachel was lying on her side facing away from me so I slowly inched up alongside her and positioned my body against hers. I slid one arm under her pillow and the other around her waist, under her arm and rested my hand on her tit. With that, I brought my mouth to her neck and gave her a small kiss.

Almost immediately, I started getting a boner. The way I was lying, it was sticking right at Rachel’s ass. She felt the poke and readjusted. I pulled her back toward me and she woke up turning her head and looked straight at me. Her face broke into a broad smile. She looked at Jessica as she snored lightly behind me, then back at me, her eyes becoming mischievous. I repositioned my hand from her breast to her shorts and moved my fingers under the material reaching the satiny front of her thong. I could feel the heat coming from her mound as she nuzzled back against my erection. I rubbed my fingers against her outer lips, the tips of my fingers becoming moist from her juices. I leaned in and started to kiss her. Softly, I parted her lips with my tongue. She rolled over allowing me access to her entire body. I pulled her pyjama top up letting those sweet little mammaries free. I felt my cock throbbing between us as I started sucking on them.

By now, my hand was fully immersed in her shorts finding their way into her sweet snatch. I rubbed the outside of her mound. Her body motions told me she was getting hot; her wetness told me she was getting ready. I removed her shorts. Then I removed my shorts and boxers. As my cock sprang out Rachel grabbed it and slowly stroked it from the base to the tip, pausing momentarily, and then sliding her hand back down. After what seemed like forever, but was actually a few minutes, I pulled Rachel on to me. Once again she wriggled herself gently against me, so as not to wake her little sister, and positioned her vagina above my pulsing cock. Reaching down between us she slowly fed my length into her waiting pussy. Being as quiet as possible, she lay across my chest sliding slowly up and down massaging my dick with her incredible vaginal muscles. This was just like the illicit sex we had when we were fucking secretly behind everyones backs. I held her to my chest as we fucked only inches from my sleeping girlfriend. Had she woke up, I probably would have been screwed. I didn’t know how far her need to share me went. I could lose my love, my family, access to my unborn son, everything. But at this point, I did not care. The fear actually made this experience more intense.

As Rachel rocked on me, I felt that tingle in my balls that told me I was about to erupt. I whispered in Rachel’s ear that I was about to cum. She quickly slid up. At first, I thought she was afraid I would cum inside her and she might get pregnant, then I found out what she really wanted. She moved to the end of the bed and took my dick in her mouth and backed her pussy towards my head. I opened her legs and nuzzled my face into her fuzzy triangle of pubic hair. Rachel tasted amazing, no bitterness to speak of but with a hint of sharpness that tingled my tongue. Her clitoris hardened quickly as I used my hands to pull her folds away. The sensation of my tongue on her plump nub sent a thrill through my body, making my hard penis twitch between her lips. My nose was against her asshole and my mouth over her pussy. She smelled as good as she tasted, perfectly clean with a hint of strawberry body spray. Diving in, my tongue explored below her clit, finding her urethra before her larger tunnel. It was hot, wet and tighter than I expected when I pressed forward, searching and tasting her inner depths as my finger caressed her clitoris.

Darting in and out I penetrated her hot tunnel, enjoying the secretions I was coaxing out of her sex with each second I continued to play and devour this organ of exquisiteness. Reaching up I grabbed her round buttocks, spreading them apart and diving in deeper with my tongue. My index finger found her tight anal opening. I lingered there, gently rubbing the pad of my finger around before moving on to her waiting wet hole. Two fingers easily disappeared into the hot wet tunnel as my tongue returned to her excited clit. She squirmed from the sensation as my tongue fluttered quickly back and forth and my fingers curled into her g-spot, pressing hard on the rougher patch of skin beneath her clit inside her vagina.

I felt her naked breasts touch my stomach as her head bobbed up and down on my hard cock. The sensation of her mouth sucking me as I ate her was unreal. It was difficult to concentrate, especially when she sucked extra hard or took me as deep as she could. Her saliva ran over my balls and I could hear her slurping and sucking over my own moans. My fingers were coated in her juices, she was excessively wet and turned on and only getting worse as we continued our oral game together. I stayed focused on her clit, while my fingers sped up in and out. The more focused I became the longer I could keep from cumming in her mouth. The things she was doing to my cock with her tongue and mouth felt phenomenal but when she added her hand, and began to stroke and suck, I knew I was in trouble. It was heaven and only that much better with her pussy in my mouth.

Her nipples were erect, poking my stomach each time she descended low to take me deep, her round breasts smashed against my flesh driving me crazy. I quickly found I could slow her down, by distracting her with pleasure. Each time I increased my speed on her clit she paused in her sucking of my cock. I needed to make her cum before she made me. I doubled my efforts, adding another finger and gripping her clit between my teeth, holding it in place while I pummeled it with my tongue as fast as I could. I felt her legs tighten, her sucking stopped all together and she began to shake in my arms as I knew her climax had arrived. She screamed silently in pleasure. Her pussy convulsed on my fingers, grabbing at them as her pelvis quivered and legs shook.

My plan worked. She was cumming and had completely neglected my penis in her state of rapture. I was forced to let her clit go but continued to rapidly thrust my fingers into her body, keeping the pressure on as her orgasm continued. She was panting now, trying to find air. I could feel her breasts rapidly rising and falling until she gave in and fell onto me, totally spent. Her hot breath came in gasps onto my hard shaft, her body warmer than mine as she lay atop me. Small jolts or shakes continued to grip her as the after effects coursed through her body. I removed my fingers, licking them clean and wrapping my arms around her in a loving embrace. She spoke, between gasps, breaking the silence.

“You… won… this… time, but I’ll get you next time for sure.”

“If you only knew how close I was,” I chuckled.

“I figured I almost had you. If I wasn’t such a sucker for that thing you do to my clit I’d have won.”

“That’s why I did it. I had to distract you somehow.”

“It was worth it. So since you won, what’s it going to be next?”

“You choose.”

“I want to be taken in the boat.”

“First thing in the morning–”

“No, Jeff. Now.”

We silently crept out of bed as Jessica slept soundly facing the window. We chose not to wear clothes and picking up a large bath towel each, we headed outside towards the gentle lapping sounds of the waves along the shoreline. It was well past midnight and the world looked navy blue, the moon and the stars shimmering on the surface of the lake. The night sky was beautiful and the scenery surrounding us was amazing. The sound of waves crashing against the shore as we headed through the trees wrapped in large, white, fluffy bath towels. We both looked towards the sky to appreciate its beauty. The night was warm and it was so liberating to walk naked, hand in hand with Rachel as we headed down the jetty towards the rowing boat mowed at the end. We removed our towels, laying them out over the cold varnished boards and kissed. Becoming one with nature. A moment later I unhitched the small water craft we set out into the middle of the lake, the still waters disturbed by our passing. Everything was quiet and serene. Just the splash splash of the oar as it cut through the mirror like surface, that once reflected the moon before being turned into a whirlpool of swirls and eddies.

“This is simply breathtaking…” Rachel spoke, with awe in her voice.

“Yeah, it looks amazing.” I replied. “It’s so peaceful. There’s literally nothing and no-one out here.”

“Just us. And you look incredible,” she commented, as her eyes watched me work the oars into the water. “The way your muscles flex… your abs… glinting in the pale moonoight… you look like an angel… or a beautiful ethereal spirit. Let’s stop here.”

I secured the oars and, in the centre of the lake, the night felt a little cooler. We sat next to each other and I studied the petite moonlit vision before me. I looked into her eyes and I realised her true beauty. She looked back at me and smiled.

“Your eyes are stunning Rachel. I’ve always lost myself in those green pools. I can’t believe fate found a way for us to be together.”

“I will always make sure I help fate keep us together. I mean it. Jessica got lucky… but I’m going to make her work hard to keep you.” Rachel said she straddled me, bringing our naked bodies together.

We kissed. I heard her moan very quietly as she slowly ground her vulva onto my lower abdomen, enjoying the friction of her pubes on my abs. My dick gradually got harder as we kissed deeper. As her lips pressed into mine I worked my jaw back and forth to slightly open her jaw. Her lips parted and I slowly released my tongue to enter her mouth. My tongue crept between her lips and her tongue darted to meet mine as my hands came up and caressed her face, finally settling on her cheeks and gently drawing her towards me. While our tongues entwined I began to slowly run my hands down her body and back up towards her neck, softly caressing her, the sensitive flesh pulsing with every beat of her heart. Then I moved to her exquisite collar bone and massaged there before tracing down her back gently kneading her muscles.

As she got further and further into the kiss she leaned into her small breasts rubbing up and down across my body. My hands roamed down the small of her back and continued down to her petite bottom, grasping the small orbs they found there and pulling them up and into my groin. I felt her hips buck and her entire body jumped a little but she pressed herself firmly to my mouth and seemed to suck my tongue even farther into herself. As we really got into this I leaned down and kind of bending her backwards I placed my right hand at the small of her back and my left under her knees. I gently lifted her off her feet and held her up in my arms. I moved back to the bench seat, being careful not to rock the boat, and sat down on it, placing her in my lap. Our lips never lost contact, and her left arm circled my head to hold onto me as her right hand was placed firmly on my chest to keep me wanting more. At last and with great sadness our lips softly broke apart. I looked into her eyes and saw a deep longing there. She hugged herself to me and whispered so that only I could hear.

“I love you, Jeff. Please choose me?”

I stared in awe of her beauty. The moonlight glistened on her curvaceous form, her freckles gone, seemingly escaping her skin to form the stars in the sky. Her nipples stood out, pointing toward me, long and large in contrast to the breasts they adorned. They and the small circles surrounding them had only the slightest blush of pink to contrast with her pale skin.

Rachel reached up, slid her hand behind my neck and kissed me hard. I slid my fingers into her red hair, a dark mane now, matching the navy blue night sky, and cradled her head in my hand. She looked up at me with a level of needy desire that spoke to something in my soul. Her eyes remained locked with mine, her lips slightly parted, as her fingers curled around my penis and I leaned in for another hungry kiss. Rachel’s hand pumped up and down my turgid shaft as we kissed, and we both gasped when our lips parted, holding onto my cock for as long as possible. It throbbed hard as we looked at each other’s sex organs. It twitched again at the sight of the curly hair on her mound and bent my head down to answer the siren song her tits had been singing to me from the moment she revealed them. A loud whimper escaped her when I sucked her pebble-hard nipple between my lips. One of her hands moved to caress the back of my head, while she wormed the other between our bodies. I groaned around her nipple when her fingers tickled the head of my erect penis.

“Yes, Jeff. Oh yes,” she cried while arching her back to press her breast tight against my lips. I suckled and tongued her nipple, making her squirm beneath me. After a few seconds, I switched to its twin, drawing out another whimper from her.

As exhilarating as it was to have the wrong twin reacting with such pleasure, I wanted more, and I knew how to get it. Rachel reacted with obvious delight when I sat back and knelt down on the deck of the boat in front of her. Rachel’s eyes lit up and a thrilled, open mouth smile decorated her face. She pulled her knees up and out in anticipation, letting me see her pussy in all its glory; Her folds were the perfect pink of youth, with a glimmer of wetness shining from the center. A prominent hood wasn’t enough to conceal her large clit, which peeked out from beneath it. She teased her saliva-slick nipples while parting her nether lips with the other hand, revealing a shimmering pucker that I could almost feel wrapping around my cock from the mere sight of it. I could also almost taste it, and that’s the urge I acted on first.

She offered a moaning encouragement as I leaned forward into the V of her legs, catching the heady perfume of her arousal just before parting her folds with a stiffened tongue. Rachel moaned loud and long when I probed deep to gather up her nectar. The bittersweet tang of her juices set my heart racing. I lapped every drop I could reach, aided by her hips lifting to grind her pussy against my lips. With her sweet young pussy in my face, I lapped my way slowly up to the center of her pleasure, gave her clit a flick of my tongue, and then attacked it with the tip. Rachel gasped once, twice, and then a third time before emitting a loud, surprised-sounding, “Oh!” A shudder rippled through her lithe body, and her next several cries sounded even more astonished. “Oh! Oh fuck! Yes!”

I growled and flicked my tongue even faster. Up and down. Side to side. Diagonally. It seemed to have developed a mind of its own, moving without conscious direction in response to her every twitch and heavy breath. A hand pushed on the back of my head, her fingers stiff and trembling. I paused long enough to give her button a hard lap, lifting the hood and exposing more of her clit to my tongue for a fraction of a second before renewing the assault. Rachel erupted into warbling, joyous laughter. “Oh, that’s so good. So good. Oh Jeff.” The sheer delight in her voice gave me goose bumps.

A feminine grunt escaped her when I pulled her hood back with my thumb, exposing the once guarded recesses of the smooth little sphere to my tongue. She yelped when I attacked her naked clit with rapid laps, and then a brief suck. Another even louder yelp echoed across the lake from the feather-light flicks that followed. Her breathing quickened. When I glanced up, I could see the flush in her cheeks. I wanted more. I wanted her to cum. I sucked her hood and pulled it in, my upper lip pressing against her clitoral shaft. She cried out and arched her back from the sensation and then again when I sucked hard and rolled her clit with my tongue as rapidly as I could manage.

Rachel let out a squeal and then cried out in a voice that grew louder and higher in pitch with every exclamation, “Yes. Yes. Right there. Like that. Don’t stop. Don’t stop.” She let out a long series of loud whimpers followed by a shrieked, “I’m going to cum. I’m. Gonna. Cum!” What followed were three exclamations of almost words, a sudden tightening of her muscles, and then a scream of release. I only heard the very beginning of that scream at full volume, because her thighs clamped down around my ears with ferocious strength.

Rachel thrashed and bucked, wrenching my already sore neck in every direction. My lips curled into a smile even as I continued to lick her throbbing button whenever I could manage during the wild ride. Her muffled cries rang out between gasps for breath. Her nails dug into my scalp and back. Naked and exposed, this beautiful young woman climaxed on my tongue, shaking the boat gently and sending ever increasing rings out towards the shore. The water accepted her as its heartbeat for those moments. Pulsing waves of pleasure visibly radiating outwards from my offering to the lake.

I resisted at first when her legs snapped open and she pushed on my head with a hand that was shaking forcefully. I instead sucked her hood in again. Her upper body lurched upward and she screamed. When her head slammed back down on the soft towel covered bench, the fingers of both hands fisted in my hair and her hips shot up, burying my face in her pussy for a second. Her hips fell as rapidly as they had risen, and her grip on my hair tightened. At the same time, her feet lashed out, pushing me away, and I finally relented.

Rachel rolled onto her side and curled into a quivering ball. She jerked and yelped with each shockwave of her slowly waning orgasm, and drew in ragged breaths between them. I knelt above her, watching her cum and smiling so wide that my cheeks ached almost as much as my neck. A weepy whimper preceded her muscles relaxing, but only for a moment. Her back arched and she threw her head back with a yelp when one last electric pulse of orgasmic energy wracked her body. When it faded, her right leg dropped off the deck, and she let out a long, groaning sigh.

I caressed her leg, my eyes roaming from her flushed face to her pussy winking at me from the continuing contractions of her intimate muscles. Her breathing slowed slightly, and she let out a brief chuckle. A longer one followed, and then she moaned, “Oh Jeff…” Then all was calm.

Her eyes had rolled up in her head and she groaned. When they opened, she caught my gaze and offered me a dreamy smile of pure satisfaction. I smiled back and joined her when she laughed.

“That was… Wow,” she said in a quavering voice. “I can’t see how anything could be more pleasurable than that. I thought I was going to pass out. Where did you learn to do that?”

“Just practice.”

“To match your prowess I’m going to need a lot more practice,” she said as she pulled her leg back up onto the bench and settled into a more comfortable position. She then beckoned me with a wave.

I leaned over her and pressed my lips to hers. The first kiss was brief, but the second was far longer and deeper. A few quick pecks followed, and we both ended up chuckling.

“I taste pretty good, don’t I?” she asked, and then licked some of her juices off my chin.

“Like heaven.”

She bit her bottom lip, then licked the upper and asked, “Want some more?”

“Oh yeah.” I wasted no time planting my face between her creamy thighs once more. Sore neck be damned.

Rachel propped herself up on her elbows so she could watch. “Your tongue moves so fast. It feels so good.”

I knew that could become a problem as I felt my tongue stiffening from overuse. There was little I wanted more than to make the little redhead cum again, so I fought through the discomfort. Pausing to suckle her clit every so often helped, but the relief faded a little faster every time I did it. Rachel gave me encouraging signs by moaning and whimpering from my efforts. She squirmed and began to gasp. I latched onto her hood, sucking hard and shaking my head back and forth in little flurries. She rewarded me with a loud squeal each time. I could tell from the tensing of her muscles that she was edging toward another orgasm, but it was going to be a near thing. I could barely keep my tongue moving, and it was becoming more difficult to maintain suction by the second.

I got a welcome reprieve when Rachel gasped and said, “I need you inside me.” I let her clit go with a final slurp, and sat up over my knees.

“Hurry, Jeff. I want it. I need it,” Rachel pleaded as I grabbed her thighs and knee-walked into position.

I took my throbbing erection in hand, right behind the head, and rubbed it between the parting of her lips. She was soaked to the point of dripping from my tongue, and the very first swipe left my exposed glans slippery with her juices.

“Please. Please. Please,” Rachel begged, lifting her head to watch.

I pushed my cock down into position, and then in. An explosive gasp escaped me as I slipped inside her. She was still absolutely virgin tight, her walls molding around me like a second skin. Her squeaky, “Yeah,” as my cock stretched her out made it all the better.

I pumped my hips, slowly opening her up a little more with each thrust and luxuriating in the tightest, wettest, most incredible pussy I had felt to date, maybe the hottest vagina I would ever experience; she had been that well prepared. Rachel cried out, “Yes. Yes. Yes,” in time with my thrusts. I was almost penetrating her to my full length when she moaned, “Oh fuck… I feel so warm… So full.”

She grasped the bench in a white-knuckled grip and yelled when my balls slapped against her on the very next thrust. I moved my right hand from her thigh to her clit, and began to roll it beneath its protective sheath.

“Oh! Oh! Oh Jeff! Yes! Yes! Ah! Ohhh!” she screamed as the flush in her face deepened and spread down to her neck.

“Cun for me, Rachel,” I said through a tight throat as I pounded her harder. Loud claps sounded from our colliding flesh, mingling with my grunts of exertion and her yelps of pleasure. Her little breasts quivered. Her head lashed back and forth. Her eyes grew wide, and rolled up in her head. “Cum for me,” I repeated while rubbing her clit faster and harder.

“I… I’m… Ohhh g-g-god!” Her body undulated as if cracked like a whip and she screamed as her orgasm took hold of her.

“Oh fuck yes,” I growled when her pussy clenched around my cock like a vice.

When she grabbed the hand between her legs and pulled, I leaned over her. She quickly put her arms around my neck, pulling me even closer, and her feet thumped into the small of my back as well. I pushed my hands beneath her lithe body and gave her short, quick, deep thrusts into her climaxing pussy and Rachel screamed and gasped right into my ear. My girlfriend’s twin clawed savagely at my back, but I paid it absolutely no mind. Having the sexy little eighteen-year-old convulsing in ecstasy beneath me was worth every bit of it. I continued to slam into her, driving her to even greater heights.

I froze balls-deep inside her when the heel of one foot dug into my ass and the other the small of my back. Her arms locked around me, holding me tight against her as she shook from an internal earthquake and let out weak, warbling cries. Her pussy clenched with every wave of orgasm, the time between steadily growing longer, until at last, her arms went slack and her legs fell limp. I remained buried to the hilt in her velvety embrace.

“Oh Jeff, thank you,” she gasped after a few seconds, and then went into another brief fit of shuddering, “Never leave me… Say you’ll never leave me?”

“I’m not going anywhere,” I replied, brushing her implication, “You’re… You’re amazing.”

That caused her to let out the sweetest little moan and turn to plant soft kisses on my arm. “No, you are.”

I chuckled from her childish tone, and she giggled in response. Then she blew out a long breath from between pursed lips and said, “You always make me feel so warm… even out here… on a cold dark lake… in a small rowing boat… in the middle of the night… naked…”

“There’s no place I’d rather be.” I pushed up onto my arms with a grunt, and the movement of my erection inside her must have set off an aftershock, because she yelped and lurched, causing me to slip out. I sat back on my heels, marveling at the sight of her in the afterglow of her orgasm, smiling like a fool. Her eyebrows twitched up when she saw my dick coated in her juices, and where it had dribbled down my heavy balls. She sat up and rubbed her fingers through the spatters of pussy nectar dotting her skin, and running into the crack of her tight little ass. “You didn’t cum,” she said.

I shook my head. The truth was that I was surprised he hadn’t blown my load the second he slid inside her. She felt that good. By some miracle, I had barely begun to feel the tickle of my own orgasm while she was in the throes of hers.

“Before we row ashore… before we return to Jessica at the lodge… I want you to cum inside me.”

It was my turn to shiver at the thought of that, and I grunted from the way it set my prick to bouncing. Rachel stood up and I started to try to get up as well, not that I trusted my legs at this point, but Rachel pushed me back into a sitting position and leaned over my tapped my legs. Taking her meaning I closed my legs part way. Rachel put her right knee next to my left leg and swinging her right leg across my legs straddled me. I looked up to see the little redhead panting down at me. She reached back and I groaned as I felt her not only grab my cock, but guide it back, until I could feel the head pressing against her pussy. My cock was hard and slick with a covering of pre-cum, the head a deep purple.

I put my hands back on my Strawberry Shortcake’s hips, and slowly moved her closer to me. Her legs were still spread widely around my waist, and her young pussy was open like a flower before me. I moved my left hand to her ass while my right firmly grasped the base of my rigid penis, and slowly touched the tip of my cock to her warm wet snatch. I only heard the sounds of heavy breathing from her as I gently ran the head of my prick up and down her moist little slit. The feeling was intoxicating, taboo, yet terrific.

I heard soft moans coming from the ginger teen as the tip of my cock caressed her overheated lips, yet her head still rested squarely on my shoulder. From the sounds she was making I assumed she was enjoying the attention, so I inched her bottom forward with my left hand, and sank my cock a bit deeper into her hot hole. “Ohhhhhhh Jeff,” was all I heard as I slid it in just past the head. Her pussy was amazingly tight, and I felt like I was in a velvet vice which made me even hornier.

Leaning down Rachel’s lips found mine, and as her tongue darted into my mouth, she let her weight go, impaling herself onto my hard cock. I moaned into Rachel’s mouth as my hard flesh began to penetrate her soft, wet and incredibly hot pussy.

“Oh fuck yeah!” Rachel cried out as she broke the kiss.

Bracing her hands on my shoulders, Rachel leaned back onto my lap and started sliding back and forth slowly. I whimpered at how incredible it felt, then seeing her nipple in front of my face, leaned forward and sucked it into my mouth. She leaned forward, and as she had done before, wrapped her arms around my neck and bending her head to mine pulled me into another deep kiss. We both sighed as Rachel continued to slowly rub up and down my length while we kissed. I was unsure if Rachel was ready for more, so in my fevered state I began to slowly rub my exposed shaft while the tip rested snugly inside her warm clam. My little princess finally lifted her head from my shoulder and looked down between us. She gaped at our joined bodies, most of my hard cock still lewdly outside her stretched pussy. I waited for her next move in stunned silence as my cock pulsated wildly just inside her warm folds.

“Promise to cum inside me?” She politely asked in barely a whisper, then looked up into my eyes.

I had no idea how to respond, so I stared back and hoped for a small sign of what to do next. Her face was flush, and her eyes glassy. “I promise,” I said with a sweet smile.

Rachel looked back down to where we were just barely joined. I followed her gaze and watched with reverent awe as she continued to lower her small body onto my thick shaft. Inch by slow inch, my swollen penis was engulfed by Sophie’s daughter’s innocent flower. Rachel had to hitch her hips a few times in order to adjust to my sizable girth, but with delicate care she finally settled down so that her ass cheeks were flush with my thighs. We were fully joined.

“It’s in!” Rachel said with a gasp. “You’re back where you belong, Jeff. No wonder Ellen went psycho over you… and Mom wanted babies with you… I would do anything to feel this inside me… every day… for the rest of my life!” I simply nodded in agreement. I could feel the tip of my swollen cock as it pressed firmly against the entrance to her womb. “You’re right at my cervix, Jeffrey,” she told me. “Right at the place where babies are made. So when you have an orgasm, your sperm will go directly into me, right?”

“That’s how it works, Rachel, yes.”

“And millions and millions of your little sperm will start swimming around inside me, looking for an egg to fertilize, right? And it’ll be easy for them, because my eggs are ready and their coatings are thin, so one of those little sperm could jump right inside and we could make a baby tonight.”

“You– you’ve described it perfectly, Rachel. But you’re still on the pill… aren’t you?”

Rachel squirmed on my lap, causing my thick cock to shift around inside of her tight, clutching pussy. “I’m on birth control… but I won’t always be…”

I placed my hands gently on Rachel’s hips and helped her to start the rise-and-fall motion of a girl riding a cock. Rachel followed my guiding hands and rocked up and down on my penis for several seconds. After a minute of this, I reached up to gingerly touch her perfect breasts. Almost as if driven by instinct, Rachel pushed her luscious teats for me to feast upon. I wordlessly kissed the flesh of her bosoms and eventually fastened my lips to a nipple and began to suckle Rachel’s breast with passion.

With my hands still on her hips I started pushing and pulling, helping her to ride me. Rachel leaned back again, and putting her hands into her hair lifted them up, taking her hair up with them. I raised my hands to her tits and started fondling them. I was amazed at how firm they were and enjoyed the feeling of her hard nipples pressing into my palms. Rachel reached down behind her and began fondling my balls as she slid back and forth on my lap. My hips twitched causing me to slam my cock hard into her pussy.

“Oh fuck!” Rachel cried out. “That feels good, Jeff!” When I didn’t respond, she went on. “In biology class I learned that, when I get pregnant, my breasts will get full of milk. Mom’s are pretty big already, aren’t they, Jeff? Would you like it if you could suck milk from my breasts? Knowing that it was you who made them that way and put a baby inside of me?”

I stopped just long enough to gasp out, “Yes!”

“Me, too, Jeff,” she said with a squeal as I reattached myself to her nipple.

Rachel continued to ride on my lap, feeling my thick shaft invade her tight pussy walls. From the moment she started, I could feel the slow build of something wonderful in her overfilled loins. Sometimes, because of that building sensation, her rhythm would falter and her hips would twitch on their own, but when she gave herself over to it, she moved fluidly without stopping, riding not just my unprotected cock, but the growing wave of pleasure that seemed to pulse from deep within her tummy. The additional sensations provided by my ravenous suckling on her sensitive breasts only made that feeling grow stronger and more intense. Every time she bottomed out on my turgid, fleshy pole, I felt like she was being held in the most amazing way deep inside her. After a few minutes of this had passed, her pleasure suddenly peaked and a cry of joy escaped her lips. She tossed her head back, letting her long red hair dance over my buttocks, while she ground her spasming pussy onto my groin uncontrollably. Finally, almost as quickly as it had begun, her breathing returned to normal and the aftershocks of her orgasm fluttered throughout her body. She opened her eyes, not realizing that she’d clamped them shut when her orgasm hit, and looked down at me in wonder.

“Fuck! You made me cum… Again!” she said breathlessly. “Did you cum, too?”

I shook my head. “No, Rachel, I didn’t. Not yet. But I’m getting there.”

“I can ride you again, if you want,” she offered. “To help you cum.”

I smiled again, this time wolfishly. “Actually, sweetheart, I was thinking that maybe we could change positions.”

“Okay!” Rachel said happily. “How do you want me?”

I leaned forward and kissed my illicit little lover passionately and reveled in the taste of her lips and the warm wetness of her pussy as it rippled softly around my member. When their lips parted, he said, “I think I want to take you from behind again.”

Rachel smiled when she heard that. “At the pointy end of the boat?”

“Sounds good to me!”

“Okay!” and with that, she jumped up from my lap, sad to feel the sudden release of her hot grip. She leaned over the side of the boat, her soft tits pressed firmly against its weathered, wooden surface. She looked at me with slight uncertainty. “Like this, Jeff?”

I got up from the bench and stepped behind Rachel’s up-turned ass. “That’s perfect, Rachel.” I held my cock in one hand, stroking the wetness provided by Jessica’s sister’s pussy into the skin of my shaft then let it go, watching it bounce rigidly away from my body, towards my intended mate. My hands took hold onto Rachel’s lovely teenage hips and bent over her to kiss and nibbled on her ear and neck. As she quietly moaned, I could feel a warmth, a slippery wetness invading the space between her and I. This wasn’t bottled synthetic lube; this was pure fragrant pussy juice.

Her scent filled my senses. “You’re so wet,” I whispered. “You”re a fucking furnace.”

I nuzzled my damp cheek into her neck as I slid forward one last time, pushing just a little farther. I felt her silky wetness coat my sensitive head. She pushed back on her arms, pressed her hips up, and my dick carefully entered her sacred place. Gently, slowly, I pressed down. I could feel her silky warm wetness caress and stroke my dick. I was in and we slowly rocked, my hands firmly on her ass sliding her body up and down mine. Rachel whispered back at me, “I am going to cum all over your hard cock. Fill my tight wet pussy with your special cream.”

I felt the walls of her pussy constrict and relax as a gentle wave of pleasure ran through her body. Her pussy responded by flooding my invading manhood with a thick new coat of her slipperiness. I pushed my cock forcefully inside Rachel’s drenched pussy in a single stroke. This time, both of us could tell, I was able to get much deeper inside her. “Are you okay?” I asked when I saw that her knuckles gripped the boat so tightly that they were turning white.

Rachel took a few seconds to catch her breath. “I– I think so, Jeff. I, uhh… It feels like you’re pushing through my cervix.”

“Really?” I asked. I shifted my hips from side to side. Sure enough, the tightness I felt at the tip of my cock was completely unforgiving and my cockhead wouldn’t budge. Rachel looked back at me over her shoulder and smiled. 

“I like the feeling. But… does it hurt?” I asked.

She wiggled my hips slightly again. “Not at all, Jeff,” Rachel told me. “It feels like the beginning and end of me at the same time. It’s like I can feel a spark of electricity every time your penis kisses it.”

Without another word, I began to rock my hips back and forth with short, jabbing strokes. I looked down and watched with awe as my shaft moved in and out of Rachel’s cum-hungry pussy. My thrusts became more insistent as I pummeled her wet tightness and picked up speed. Meanwhile, Rachel’s cervical ring refused to let my cockhead go. The flared tip of my penis was held in a death grip by the entrance to the young girl’s womb and flexed each time I tried to pull back for a hard thrust of my hips. The sensations were maddening to me and the little boat began rocking, sending tidal waves from the epicenter of our sex towards the shore. Rachel cried out with unbridled pleasure as my pace increased and I began to pant heavily with my efforts.

“Oh, fuck, Jeff!” Rachel cried out. “I can feel you so deep inside me! I want it, Jeff! I want you to shoot your sperm and put a baby inside me! Do it, Jeff! Impregnate me!”

“Rachel,” I gasped as I continued fucking the gorgeous redhead hurriedly, “I’m getting close!”

“Good!” Rachel shouted. “Yes, Jeff! Fuck me! I want to imagine you’re putting your baby inside of me! Oh, fuck, this feels so good! I’m cumming so hard, Jeff! I want it so bad. I want to feel your sperm shooting inside of me! Show me how to get pregnant!”

“Ah, shit, Rachel! I’m almost there! I’m going to cum inside you!” Once again I shortened my thrusts, making sure that my penis would be as deep as it could go when it began to spew the contents of my balls inside Jessica’s sister’s waiting, fertile body. When Rachel’s pussy walls suddenly clamped down on my shaft, tighter than ever before, it summoned up a growl from somewhere deep and primal within me. I tightened my grip on her thighs, and unleashed the beast.

“Oh! Oh! Oh god! Yeah! Yeah!” she cried as he pounded her hard, making her breasts quiver and her head jerk. “I want it. Inside me. Cum. Cum!”

I growled again, pulling back on every thrust to cause resounding smacks when our flesh collided. She yelped, squealed, and continued to beg. I roared as the tight squeeze and her words summoned up the wicked itch in the head of my cock. It swelled and spread rapidly as I slammed into her and grunted uncontrollably. After only a few more thrusts, I was teetering on the edge.

Rachel looked back at me once more, steadying herself with her hands on the sides of the rocking rowing boat. She had the most amazing look of wide-eyed anticipation on her face when she said, “Please, Jeff, let me have it? You gave it to my sister out here… Cum inside me?”

I pressed my groin as far forward as I could, feeling the soft, pliable skin of her ass mold to the shape of my thighs. I closed my eyes tightly and felt my balls seize up, my cock expand with pressure and, in a flash, my orgasm struck. Ribbons of illicit seed poured into the wrong sister’s fertile womb, filling her young channel to capacity as I unloaded my potent sperm inside of her. The orgasm wracked my body without mercy for a full minute, causing my cock to jerk and literally vibrate as it belched out slug after slug of white, sperm-filled cum into Rachel’s chamber where, if we weren’t careful, our baby would be made. My mind blanked out entirely, pushing all other thoughts away, and filled itself only with the euphoric bliss of knowing that, right then and there, I could be breeding her with the most beautiful fruit of my loins.

When my orgasm finally subsided, I collapsed over Rachel’s back and we both panted heavily. My cock was still firmly lodged inside of Rachel as I slowly began to regain my senses and mental faculties. Rachel’s aftershocks continued to ripple through her body, causing my penis to remain hard and the head still pressing against her cervix as it dipped into the pool of creamy cum gathering at the deepest part of her vagina. I tried to ignore the scent emanating from her freshly cum-filled hole and the erotic scent of her skin, and said quietly in her ear, “That was simply incredible!”

Rachel wiggled happily beneath me, even while her body continued to convulse in post-orgasmic shocks, feeling my large penis still snugly held inside her tight, teenage body, By that point, my erection had subsided enough that I could safely withdraw myself from Rachel’s over-filled pussy. My strength had failed me. She let out an, “oh,” of surprise when my trembling hands let her drop back to the deck. My cock slipped out of her, sending a spatter of their mingled juices to land in the little tuft of hair on her mound. She giggled when my head nuzzled beside hers and I collapsed limply against her naked body. I looked down at the white streaks on my half-hard shaft, glistening in the moonlight, and watched with awe as a large globule of my sperm-filled seed started to seep out past Rachel’s labia. “Rachel…” I looked up at her with fear in my eyes. “What are we going to do?”

Rachel looked back at me, rolled herself back into a sitting position beside me and then placed a loving, gentle hand on her tummy. She regarded her nakedness for a moment and then looked back up at me. “The future can be anything you want it to be, Jeff. Stop worrying about it and let’s just let it happen?”

I looked up through heavy eyes when she kissed me, and saw her dipping her fingers into her cum-filled pussy and examining them with an expression that mingled amusement with just a touch of excitement. She then went wide-eyed and clamped her thighs together.

“Oh. Oh. I’m dripping everywhere,” she exclaimed while I watched her moving her hand as she explored back between her legs. Only a couple of seconds later, she was pulling out more pearlescent seed, matching the colour of the moon.

“That’s so much,” she said with laughter in her voice. “It’s still coming out. Wow.”

All I could manage was to weakly groan, “Fuck!” She laughed at my spent muttering, and I saw her pulling out more. I leaned back and closed my eyes, letting my post-come coma have its way with me. She turned my head toward her, and we shared another long, soft kiss.

She smiled at me and said, “I can’t believe how hard you made me cum. And then when you did?” She closed her eyes, moaned, and shivered.

“You’re amazing,” I whispered, trapped in her mesmerizing dark green eyes.

She snuggled up against me and said, “We should probably get back to the shore, it will be sunrise soon and Jessica might be wondering where we’ve gone.”

I nodded. It was bittersweet to watch her incredible body, but the knowledge that it wouldn’t be the last time made it a little easier. I clumsily sat back on the bench seat and took up the oars into my hands. Rachel sat opposite me and stared at me, the whole time, a loving expression on her adorable face.

“Jessica already knows,” I commented.

“I doubt it. Even the bears are probably sleeping. It’s so very quiet and still out here,” Rachel replied over the rhythmical sloshing of the oars, “How can you be so sure?”

“For two reasons, I suppose; One, she always knows when you’re… in an emotional state…” 

The twins were connected in impossible ways I would never be able to fathom. There was no doubt in my mind that Jessica had sensed at least some of that. Rachel agreed with me because, even without saying a word and despite the lack of light on the lake, I watched Rachel blush, a flush of red that coloured her cheeks down to her breasts. It was a cute as fuck.

“I guess she would have been able to feel it,” she giggled, “She knew I wanted to get you out here…” 

“To make you even?” She nodded her head bashfully.

I continued to row us back towards the darkness of the shoreline, to return the boat to the jetty. The night air was still warm but it felt cooler now that our bodies had been spent. 

“You said there were two reasons, Jeff?” She said a few minutes later as I directed our craft towards its mooring, “Jessica might have been in her own, deep, orgasm infused sleep. You saw what she was doing back at the lodge. She might not have noticed us slip away?”

“She noticed.” I said as I leaned forward to kiss her then whispered, “She’s standing on the jetty with two bathrobes, waiting for us.”

A tear suddenly emerged from her eye, meandering a silvery moonlit trail down her face. “I love you,” she whispered, almost guiltily.

“I love you too,” I replied as the sisters waved at each other as the rowing boat bumped against the small pier.

I watched as the identical twins laughed and giggled as they recanted their evenings exploits, walking together hand in hand back along the jetty while I secured Molly’s boat. Before joining them I looked up at the sky once again. The night was beautiful, the stars shone brightly and there was no doubt that it was perfect. It was all delightfully real. For the first time in a very long time, I was actually looking forward to the future. It was a gift that I promised myself I wouldn’t squander, no matter what the future held.

________

The next morning I woke up later than Rachel and Jessica; alone. I threw on some clothes and headed downstairs to find the redheaded twins. They were in the living room, up and dressed in their casual clothes, shirts and jeans drinking coffee when I emerged from the bedroom. Jessica tried to excuse herself but I knew what she was thinking; we only had a few hours left before we would need to vacate the lodge at midday and she wanted to give her sister whatever time left to be alone with me. But I knew that was no longer necessary. I grabbed her hand as she walked past me and spun her around into my embrace.

“I don’t want you to leave,” I said, and kissed my girlfriend’s smiling lips. 

“There’s no need to go, Jess,” Rachel confirmed, “You know I am going to tell you everything anyway. You’re Jeff’s girlfriend and I appreciate you… letting me borrow him. Don’t go?”

“We haven’t spent a lot of time in the lodge, how about we stay here this morning, pack up and put everything in the car then have lunch with Molly at the café?” I asked the twins.

“I suppose we could leave out some fresh clothes, some towels and spend the afternoon at the lake before heading home?” Jessica offered, pulling herself away from my embrace to fetch me a fresh coffee.

“Good idea, sis,” Rachel agreed as I headed to the couch and sat beside the grinning eldest twin.

A few minutes later Jessica came to stand in front of us, wearing her own megawatt smile. She handed me a steaming mug of coffee which I immediately put to my lips. My Cherry Pie sat between us, one hand on my thigh and the other on Rachel’s. “This is exactly what I wanted, if I’m honest…” she began, “time alone with both of you. I have a feeling we are going to struggle to find time together once Jacob is born and we all go back to Uni. Jeff will be in his final year and we are almost certainly going to be put to use as babysitters. So why don’t we make the most of this? Together? That’s if… you want to? This is your holiday, Rachel.”

Rachel and I exchanged a look and a nod of agreement. It seemed that this was what we were going to do… it would take a while to build up our courage but, without warning, Jessica leaned across me and kissed Rachel right in front of me, like it was the most natural thing in the world. She kissed her passionately, their mouths opening and their tongues playing with each other. Rachel kissed her back. Jessica sat back and looked at me. Then, she kissed me too, with the same passion. Her lips were warm and wet from kissing Rachel. Her fingers tugged my t-shirt up as we kissed, exposing my stomach, her hands running across it teasingly.

That was all it took. The mood had changed instantly and any reluctance had completely dissipated. I slid my hands up her pink blouse, feeling Jessica’s soft stomach and then, up her back to unclasp her bra inside. At the same time, Rachel cupped Jessica’s tits and then unbuttoned the pink blouse, revealing Jessica’s pale skin and small tits, her pink nipples hardening with excitement. Jessica gasped into my mouth at that, pushed my shirt up and off, exposing my hairy chest. She ran her hands across it as she turned to Rachel and kissed her. Rachel kissed her back as her hand dropped to Jessica’s jeans, her fingers working at the button and zipper to get them open. At the same time, Jessica worked at Rachel’s mesh and lace top, pulling it up and off her, exposing her flat stomach. I reached across and helped, lifting Rachel’s blouse up and off, revealing her beautiful, identical breasts, the hard nipples elongating in sync with her sisters. They were breathtaking to me, and I smiled that this was the realisation of all my wildest dreams.

The room was quiet but for our breathing, which grew heavier with each passing moment. Jessica stood up and pushed her jeans down and off her legs, along with her panties, revealing the patch of red pubic hair above her pretty pink slit. Her skin was pale all over with a scattering of light freckles. She then knelt between my legs and rubbed her hands across my hardening cock inside my pants. She unzipped my slacks, reached in, and pulled my cock out.

As she stroked my cock to full hardness, I saw Rachel watching her, assessing what she saw. My cock grew hard within seconds. I saw a small smile form on Rachel’s pretty face. She then looked at my face, and I saw the lust in her eyes. Her approval made me smile back at her before I dropped my eyes to her exposed breasts. Jessica wrapped her lips around the head of my cock, her tongue swirled, and then she sank down, driving my cock deep into her mouth. Rachel scooted closer to me, cupped my face in her hand, and turned me to look into her eyes. She whispered, “Kiss me while she sucks your cock.”

We kissed, first softly, then more passionately. Her tongue pressed into my mouth, both of us tasting like coffee. Jessica sucked my cock more passionately, moaning with pleasure, the vibrations traveling deep into my crotch. I found it so funny that I was kissing Rachel while my girlfriend was blowing me.

Rachel broke the kiss and glanced at Jessica. “My sister is more enthusiastic than me,” she murmured, before kissing me again. She laced her fingers into my hair and gripped me there dominantly as she kissed me. I found that incredibly sexy, and I moaned into her mouth. Her mouth was warm and inviting. We fit together wonderfully, and it felt completely natural to kiss her. I felt the spark, the chemistry, pass between us, and I knew it was real. When we finally broke the kiss, she looked at me, gave a sly grin, and whispered, “Wow.”

Jess unbuckled and unhooked my pants, her mouth never leaving my shaft. She then came off my cock with a loud pop, her lips wet with saliva. I lifted to let her pull my pants down and off my legs, before she tossed them aside. As Jessica pulled them off my legs, Rachel broke the kiss and watched her for a moment. “No underwear?” she asked.

“I think he might have been expecting to get laid,” Jessica told her as she pulled Rachel’s boots off.

“He was right,” she whispered.

Jessica and I worked together to get Rachel’s jeans open. She unbuttoned them while I unzipped and pushed them down, then we both pushed her jeans and panties down her legs, revealing her own little tuft of ginger hair above her slit. As Jessica moved in and nestled her face into Rachel’s crotch, I just watched for a second. They were breathtakingly beautiful to me, toned and sexy with freckles, red hair, cute faces, and small boobs; goddesses. Rachel noticed me staring and asked softly, “See something you like?”

As my girlfriend slid her tongue along her sister’s pussy lips and then lapped and sucked at her clit, Rachel gasped and arched her back. One hand fell to the back of Jessica’s head, holding her there. Her other hand fell to my hard cock, touching me sexually for the first time since we woke up. I kissed her, our kiss deep and urgent. I cupped one of her tiny breasts as she slowly stroked my throbbing cock. Rachel murmured against my mouth, “Fuck, her tongue feels so good.”

Jessica worked on Rachel’s pussy, loud slurping sounds filling the living room. I kissed Rachel’s neck before working my way down to her fantastic breasts. I cupped her left tit in my palm, my fingers playing with her elongated nipple as I sucked it between my lips, my tongue batting that bullet tip back and forth.

“Mmm, I like this,” Rachel moaned as she more vigorously stroked my cock, enjoying the stimulation from Jessica at her pussy and me at her tits.

After a few minutes, Rachel and I pulled Jessica up to sit between us. We both worked on her breasts, me sucking gently on her left one while Rachel latched her lips firmly around the right nipple. My fingers fell to her pussy, and I found Rachel’s fingers already there. I caressed her hand, and then we worked together… I rubbed her clit while Rachel put a couple of fingers inside. Jessica whimpered with pleasure, her hands lacing into our hair. “Yes, oh god,” she moaned as she arched her chest up into our faces. Their tits might have been small but they were very familiar to me, so I found myself watching Rachel work more than concentrating on what I was doing. Rachel caught me watching her, her eyes sparkling with mischief. We were working together to build Jessica up. Rachel kissed her way down Jessica’s stomach and knelt between her legs. Her tongue lapped at her clit as her fingers parted the folds of her slick pussy.

Taking that as my cue, I stood on the couch and pressed my cock to Jessica’s lips. She eagerly sucked my dick into her mouth as Rachel made her moan with pleasure. We worked like that for a few minutes, Rachel slurping sexily at her sister’s pussy while I fucked Jessica’s face with my hard cock. It was nothing like anything I had ever experienced. I watched Rachel’s firm round ass, her strong sexy back, her arms on either side of Jessica’s hips, and her face buried under her own mass of ginger hair, as well as Jessica’s bush. All I could clearly see was her eyes looking up Jessica’s body and into mine. She gave me a wink. Jessica groaned around my cock, the vibrations piercing right through me as I stared into Rachel’s eyes. I soon matched my slow thrusts into her face with the motion of Rachel’s head, creating a sort of rhythm that left Jessica gasping and moaning with pleasure. Rachel stood up and said, “Go ahead, I’m going to get the strap-on.”

I nodded and pulled Jessica sideways on the couch, her back flat on the cushions, her legs in the air. I knelt between her spread thighs and lay down. With one hand at the base, I guided my cock to the familiar entrance and slipped into her warm wet vagina in one smooth motion, leaving me balls deep inside my girlfriend.

Jessica gasped. “Oh, Jeff,” she moaned. I slid my cock almost out and then back into her pussy over and over. “Harder,” she groaned.

I watched Rachel as I slammed my cock in and out of Jessica, the couch creaking beneath us. Rachel had her eyes glued on me as well, as she pulled on the harness and tightened the straps. She spread lube on the shaft of the realistic-looking cock, stroking it like a man watching porn. Jessica writhed beneath me, her small breasts jiggling, but I knew this was just the warm-up. Things were about to get very interesting.

Rachel made a gesture with a little smile. She said, “My turn, Jeffrey.”

I grinned at her and pulled out of my girlfriend. I stood up and let Rachel take my place. She knelt between Jessica’s spread legs and, with one hand guiding it in place, she thrust the strap-on into her sister with practiced ease. The cock sank into her easily until Rachel’s hips slapped against her.

Jessica cried out, “Oh Fuck! Yes, that’s it! Fuck me, Rachel!”

My insecurity welled up in that moment. I had just been fucking her, and she was more excited for Rachel. At the same time, though, Rachel was watching me. It was hard to blame Jessica because Rachel was amazing.

Rachel made a little gesture with her head and said softly, “Come on.”

I knew exactly what she wanted, and it made my cock even harder. I knelt on the couch behind Rachel and, with her strap-on buried deep inside her sister, I guided my dick into Rachel’s wet pussy. Fuck, she was hot! Not just figuratively, but literally… her vagina felt like an oven around my throbbing cock.

“Oh my god,” Rachel breathed.

“This is so hot,” I murmured to whoever wanted to hear.

Jessica looked up at me and asked, “Are you fucking her?”

I nodded and smiled. I sure was. My cock was inside my girlfriend’s sister… and it felt amazing. Rachel groaned with pleasure and pushed her ass back against my hips, pulling her strap-on halfway out of Jessica. I pulled back a bit and then thrust forward, driving both my cock into Rachel but also Rachel’s strap-on cock into Jess. All three of us moaned in pleasure at the same time.

“Jeff,” Rachel panted, twisting her head as much as she could to kiss me. “This is awesome. Fuck me!”

I did. I thrust in and out of Rachel’s pussy, first slowly and then faster and faster, harder and harder, until both Rachel and Jessica were moaning, their orgasms building. It was absolutely surreal. It was a sound I will never forget.

“Yes,” Jessica groaned. “Fuck us, Jeff. Come on!”

“Your cock feels so good inside of my pussy,” Rachel hissed.

Then, with me slapping Rachel’s firm ass repeatedly with my hips as hard as I could, both women came. They shouted and groaned, both of them writhing beneath me. I felt like I had pinned these two women to the sofa with my cock, watching them tremble beneath me, and it was glorious. When Rachel started to get up, I reluctantly pulled out, knowing we had more planned.

“Ride me,” Rachel told Jessica as she sat back down on the couch.

Jessica straddled her hips. I watched as Jessica settled her slick pussy down onto Rachel’s strap-on cock, the lips parting easily as she sank down until she had the entire thing was buried inside her cunt.

“This feels so good, sis,” Jessica murmured to her, “Molly, knew we would end up using this didn’t she?”

Rachel nodded as her hands gripped Jessica’s hips, guiding her up and down on her lap with a steady rhythm. Jessica’s hair and tits bounced up and down as she rode her twin sister. I was starting to feel left out, understanding the dynamic that they shared, until Rachel’s deep green eyes looked at me from over Jessica’s shoulder. When she gave me a wink, I smiled at her, knowing it was time to really make her feel it. Rachel’s hands slid lower and spread the cheeks of Jessica’s ass as I stepped closer. I squatted down a bit, spreading my legs to get lower, and lined my cock, still slick with Rachel’s fuck juices, with my Jessica’s asshole. I used to have anal sex with Jessica, but we hadn’t done it in months. I had certainly never given her a double-penetration. So, this was a rare treat, and I was so excited that my cock was bobbing up and down with my racing pulse.

“Jeff?” Jessica asked, turning to look over her shoulder at me, when she felt the head of my cock press against her asshole. A look of concern crossed her face, and then, as I pressed more firmly, she smiled, and I felt her asshole relax, letting me in. “Fuck my ass,” she whispered.

My little girlfriend’s asshole was tight; her pussy still filled with Rachel’s strap-on dick, combined with the natural tightness of her asshole. However, my cock was slick, and she was relaxing her butt to let me in, so with steady pressure, the head finally popped inside.

Jessica cried out, “God, I want both of you inside me. Yes!”

As Jess buried her face in her sister’s shoulder, I looked at Rachel. She had a twinkle in her eye and a mischievous smile on her lips. I leaned in and kissed her, my chest pressed against Jessica’s back and my chin on her shoulder, as I slowly drove my cock up my girlfriend’s butt. The whole situation was surreal in that moment. Jessica’s ass clenched around my cock, the pressure on the underside of my cock for Rachel’s strap-on rubbing me through the thin wall separating us, as my tongue probed into Rachel’s mouth. It was another moment I will always remember. The three of us found a rhythm… Jessica riding the strap-on, lifting and dropping faster and faster, her soft hips working up and down with long strokes… I was fucking her ass at the same time, making sure when she was full of Rachel’s dick, her ass was also full of mine.

Jessica began to tremble as she moaned, “Oh, Jeff… yes… fill me the fuck up… use me!”

I did. As she faltered atop Rachel, I did not. I drove my cock into her ass harder and harder, taking out my frustrations on her tender butt.

“Yes, like that. Fuck my ass,” Jessica moaned with pleasure.

Rachel watched my face the whole time, and she captured my attention. The smirk on her lips turned to pure lust. Our connection was electric as we fucked her sister between us. As I fucked her harder and harder, roughly pounding into her ass, Jessica moaned. Rachel’s hands came up to cup her small tits, and she asked her, “You like being shared, don’t you?”

“Yes! I fucking love it! Don’t stop,” she gasped and moaned.

I again pressed down, my chest on her back, my thrusts deep up her ass, the slap of my hips against her butt echoing off the walls. The couch creaked beneath us, making me wonder if it would hold our weight. I didn’t really care. Jessica came with grunts of pleasure as her ass gripped my dick firmly and her body jerked atop Rachel, but we didn’t stop fucking her. I leaned in, over Jessica’s shoulder, and kissed Rachel again. As Rachel’s hand found the back of my head, she passionately pressed her tongue up inside my mouth. “You’re incredible,” I whispered to Rachel as Jessica moaned through her orgasm.

“So are you,” she said, looking at me without a smirk or a grin, her eyes boring into mine. “Now, cum for us,” she told me, the smirk returning.

“I’m close,” I gasped.

“Let us taste it,” Rachel told me.

I stepped back, my cock popping out of her ass, throbbing almost painfully.

Jessica and Rachel scrambled to the floor in front of me, like we were starring in a porn video. Jessica grabbed my cock and slurped it up into her face, tasting her own ass off my dick. I was so close that it didn’t take much to push me over the edge. I ran my fingers through her hair and pulled her on and off my cock, releasing her as my thighs began to tingle. Rachel wrapped her fist around the base of my cock and milked me into her sister’s mouth. I came, cum blasting from my cock in huge pulses. I could feel it rush up and out of me over and over again… three, four, and finally five blasts of cum, until I was completely drained. Jessica took it in without swallowing or complaining. There was so much that she didn’t dare swallow until I was done cumming, lest she choke.

“Give it to me,” Rachel whispered before kissing her.

As Rachel continued to stroke my now-freed cock with her fist, I watched them exchange my cum. I had seen that done in videos, but it never occurred to me that anything like that would ever happen in real life… at least, not to me.

Finally, after a minute, when Rachel had taken my cum from Jessica, I saw her throat work. She swallowed it. It was the hottest thing I had ever seen… and, after everything we had done, that was saying a lot. My chest tightened with affection as she looked at me and grinned. “Delicious,” she said. Destiny had placed me with Jessica but I felt so close to her sister at that moment.

“Did you swallow it?” Jessica asked her sibling, sounding either concerned or disappointed.

Rachel just nodded before she took my cock into her mouth and gave it one last long suck. It was slowly going down on its own, even though my desire for Rachel was still strong. We all knew it was time to stop, but I was in such a state of bliss that I would have continued if I could have. After we cleaned up, we got dressed and all fell asleep on the couch, well satisfied.

When I woke up less than an hour later Rachel was already in the shower and Jessica was still sitting beside me drinking another coffee. “Did you have fun last night?” 

“I love spending time with you both,” I replied. “We should do this again. I’ll speak to Molly at the café and see if there are any other weekends… maybe it’ll be cheaper when the season is over?”

“That’s not what I was talking about. Did you have fun fucking my sister out on the lake?” I know I was white as a ghost. I tried to play it off as if I had no idea what she was talking about, and then she described how our pale bodies glowed as we walked hand in hand to the jetty. Then how we stood out, both of us naked, in the middle of the dark lake, the pale moonlight making us shimmer and shine. “I saw her ride you. I saw you fuck her.”

“When did we wake you up?” 

“You were lying beside me, sucking each other off. You were shaking the bed so much that I woke up. I didn’t want to disturb you… I was so turned on watching, so I acted like I was asleep through the rest of your act. Then I watched you take her on the lake. That was so romantic Jeff, thank you for making her time here so special. I think things are going to get harder for us all for a while.”

“What makes you say that?”

“There’s going to be a newborn in the house. Mom is going to need a lot of support… she isn’t as young as she used to be. I know Dad is worried. We will all need to balance her needs with our studies… there might not be much time left for… us. Perhaps no time at all for… all three of us.”

“I’ll make time! I’ll step up to support… my son.” I said forthrightly, I wouldn’t let them all suffer because of something… I had done. “I’ll do anything for family.”

“I know you will sweetheart,” she soothed me, stroking my arm, “I also have my own concerns…”

“What’s wrong?” I suddenly panicked. Was Jessica having second thoughts? Was she considering breaking up with me? Was it because of my love for her sister? The guilt I had been holding back struck me like a hammer blow but Jessica did not see the terror in my eyes, instead she continued talking.

“I think Rachel means to take you away from me. Make you choose her instead of me. I will never try to possess you, Jeff, not like Ellen. I won’t trap you or give you any reasons to choose me over her… or anyone!” She explained, “But… I’m worried Rachel might.”

What did that mean? Trap me? How? Then I remembered our sex talk… how she wanted me to fuck my baby into her… how she repeatedly wanted me to cum inside her. Was she still on the pill? Were we at risk of conceiving a baby? If we did… Jessica was right. That would change our dynamic completely. I would feel connected… and obligated… to her twin sister. I tried to hide the horror of this revelation the best I could as Jessica continued lovingly stroking my bicep. 

“I will always give you freedom to choose, Jeff. I don’t want you to worry. I know one of us will get lucky and one of us won’t. Either way, I will always respect your decision and I will never hold it against you. I love you. Unconditionally. I always will”

That’s when Rachel reappeared. “Ooh did I miss something important?”

“Not really, we were just talking about Mom, the baby and the future…” Jessica left it like that and Rachel came over and hugged us both. “We can achieve anything if we stick together.” She added looking at me. I could see a sadness in her eyes. It unsettled me.

“Come on, let’s go see Molly and thank her for her gift,” Rachel laughed and we collected up the last of our things before vacating our little home from home. 

________

The three of us piled into our booth at the café and not long after Molly appeared to take our order… in a most unconventional way; She sat at our table and as Rachel began to thank her for the strap on, Molly locked her lips onto hers. Rachel reached for her blindly, still dazed, still undone, and pulled her close. They kissed like women who’d found god in each other. Wet, and messy, and consuming. Their mouths moved together in gratitude and lust.

Rachel moaned on Molly’s tongue and leaned in devouring Molly’s mouth. Molly moaned back, deep and broken. Her hand slid beneath Rachel’s jaw, holding her still as their kiss deepened further, into something thick and filthy. Rachel rolled her hips without thinking, every nerve ending wanting to be known and touched. A fine sheen of sweat clung to her sun-kissed skin, it collected lightly in the hollows of her collarbone, and ran in slow trickles down the valley between her breasts. Rachel’s lips were parted as she panted, and her chest rose in stuttering waves. And when she tried to speak her voice was thick with arousal, sounding like it had been torn from somewhere deep inside her.

“Mmh, everyone can see us, Molly… oh, don’t you dare fucking stop,” she gasped, her accent thickened with her wretched state.

Her faintly freckled cheeks were flushed, and her red hair was damp with sweat and plastered across her face. She looked like she’d been baptized in the storm of Molly’s mouth. For her part, Molly didn’t answer with words. She just gripped Rachel’s thigh tighter, with one hand, her fingers digging into soft skin slick with sweat, and dragged her tongue side to side slowly across and between Rachel’s plump lips. Her cheek was caught in the sunlight. Her jaw was sharp, and her dark brown eyes disappeared into shadow.

Her mouth worked with unrelenting focus, and her tongue moved in slow, exacting circles, as if she were writing prayers with her mouth, sin in cursive, and salvation in heat. It was hard not to be turned on at the sight. She wasn’t just kissing Rachel, she was worshipping her, and drinking her in. Two of the fingers of her other hand curled deep between Rachel’s thighs with practiced grace. She moved them slowly, angling them just so until Rachel let out a soft, feral cry, the kind that didn’t give a shit if it was overheard.

When their lips finally parted, Rachel opened her eyes, pupils blown wide, and mouth swollen. Her voice came low, wrecked, but always somehow playful: “Oh fuck,” she breathed. “I think I saw the inside of a star.”

Inside the café, there was a hush of golden light. There was a light gasp from their audience, and the heat of two women wrapped in each other, in the way of lovers who knew their time was short, filled the space.

“Can I get you guys anything else?” Molly panted, straightening her uniform.

“No,” I said in stunned awe, “I think we’re good.”

Jessica and Rachel, put their heads together in shared whispers and giggles but Molly’s eyes were locked on mine. Her eyes were scrutinising me, and I returned her glare, studying her features; her light latte coloured skin and dark hair fused with her black nails and those two focused brown eyes. Even from across the table I felt her darkened chills gripping me as she continued to watch me, completely still. I wanted to look away, to walk away, but I found myself still staring. I was already sucked in, my control was beyond broken, whether it was the sapphic display I had just witnessed or the lust in her eyes, she had me trapped.

Then she smirked, nodded, mouthed, “later” and headed back towards the counter. 

Her voluptuous curves were the stuff of fantasies, heavy, swaying breasts that strained against her snug blouse, a thick waist that flared into a round, luscious ass that seemed sculpted for gripping, and a slow, deliberate sway in her hips whenever she walked. Her allure was magnetic, and I couldn’t help but be increasingly drawn to her.

When she returned with her order, she was different, and professional. Engaging the sisters in pleasant small talk but her eyes were always on me. I settled our bill and explained our plans for the afternoon. She said she was going to be busy but if we wanted to shower before the journey home, there was an outdoor shower behind the café. I thanked her and she smiled knowingly at me.

The lake was busier as the weekend crowd appeared. It was the height of summer and I must admit, considering the beauty that surrounded us and the scope for so many activities and adventures, I worried about Molly’s grandmother’s business. Today was the only time I had ever seen the place busy. The café seemed to be an exceptionally well-run place, with direct access into the lake with its pebble beaches and azure waters. The forests opened up to waterfalls and the beauty of the mountainscape. I mused that a campsite might draw in more long term business. Or some investment into the lakeside facilities to draw people into the water.

We spent the whole afternoon sunbathing on that beach, by the secluded cove some twenty minutes walk from the jetty and when we were done, we cooled off with a swim then headed back to the café and the car.

It was a real treat for me to watch the twins, particularly as they remained in their swimsuits all afternoon. I got lots of envious looks and I am sure most people thought I was their brother and not their lover. They had blossomed into stunning creatures now coming to terms with their adulthood, but they were also cute, pretty little things, slender with small, pert breasts. They had bright ginger hair, so they were always going to draw attention, and light freckled skin. Far paler than the other holiday makers out by the lake. Their complexions meant they didn’t spend much time outdoors so seeing two identical beauties sunning themselves was a sight to behold. In short, they hadn’t lost their teenage looks and were both distractingly beautiful.

We followed Molly’s directions and just a short walk behind the café, surrounded by the whispering trees of the forest was the community bathroom; a rustic wooden structure on a concrete floor. To enhance the outdoor experience, the showers were only partially covered, with the sun and sky overhead while you showered, the trees themselves providing some concealment for those wishing to use them.

Rachel went to say her goodbyes to Molly while Jessica and I decided to shower together, and that naturally led to passionate sex. In the course of that session, in a fit of passion, I lifted her up and bumped her against the adjoining wooden partition with my cock deep inside her. The partition shook, and a small piece of the wooden cladding fell off, exposing a small gap into the next stall. Fortunately, there was no one in the other stall, so I quickly picked up the piece and wedged it back into place. While repairing the partition I noticed that the gap the fallen off piece had made was about four inches wide by six inches high, and was waist-high. Immediately, I thought that someone might have crafted it specifically for one purpose; a glory hole.

Jessica decided to step out of our stall to begin the lengthy process of drying her hair. I continued to rinse down hearing Molly and Rachel engaging her in conversation. Rachel then signalled her own intention to shower and a minute later the stall next to me became occupied. I listened to the occupant fumble around, probably removing her bikini and then she turned on the water as something naughty suggested itself to me. That “something” was to surprise her by removing the panel and sticking my cock through the hole into her shower stall, and hopefully get some glory hole action. I was so excited and pleased with myself at this idea that I couldn’t wait. I had just cum and my cock was swollen, but not fully erect, but the precum was just oozing out. I couldn’t wait any longer. After a short while I quietly removed the loose panel and stuck my cock into the gap. I could imagine the view from the other side: my swollen cock and balls peeping through the gap like a real glory hole.

I waited.

For a few minutes nothing happened, and all I heard were the sounds of someone showering. I knew it was impossible that she didn’t see my cock, and so I concluded she was just playing coy.

I waited.

Eventually, I felt a light touch on my hard, hanging member. A single finger ran tentatively downward from my pubic hair to my tip, and then underneath my penis, gently lifting it up as if studying it. I liked where this was going. I then felt the finger releasing my cock, and her hand gently taking my balls in her grip, and gently squeezing them. The hand slid up from my balls to my shaft, slowly stroking it up and down until I was rock hard. This was turning out to be just as I had envisioned.

And then I felt it. My cock was pulled forward, and a soft, cool, moist, slightly rough object rubbed against the very tip. It was her tongue which she expertly used to lick up my precum. My heart rate went through the roof. Rachel’s touch felt divine! Now I read somewhere that women tend to be a lot more adventurous at glory holes, doing things they wouldn’t normally do. It has something to do with the anonymity and the perceived detachment of the penis from the person, so I was right to expect some extra kinky behaviour. But this was taking it to the next level.

By this point my cock was rock hard and pointing straight up. She gave it a long, slow suck from the base to the tip. Then she started again, this time starting all the way down by my balls and sliding her moist tongue slowly upwards. I could feel her warm breath on my member as she did so. I felt so good! It took all of my self control to keep from blowing my load.

Suddenly, I felt her lips wrapping around the upper half of my cock. Soft, moist lips slid up and down my hard cock, taking in more and more of my length with each downward motion. All the time, her delicious little tongue kept spinning around my shaft, giving me pleasurable sensations that were off the scale, even for her! I moaned and pressed myself even harder against the partition. Eventually she pushed down so hard I felt my cock penetrating the depths of her throat and I felt the pressure of her chin against my balls. She was deep-throating me! Rachel had deep throated me before, and was becoming quite talented, she rarely gagged now and I was so glad to have conjured up this idea. I had never dreamed she could become as good at it as this! As my cock fucked her esophagus I knew that I wouldn’t last long, not with an onslaught like that. She began to suck my cock passionately and with a devotion that I had never experienced before, up and down, pausing every now and then to lick my head and pee hole, and then resuming the sucking; down, down until she deep throated me. All the time, her fingers gently caressed my scrotum.

It wasn’t long before I started to feel my balls tightening up, my cock getting harder, and an explosive orgasmic pressure starting to build up deep within my body. I knew I was close. Slowly, slowly, the pressure rose towards the surface and I was close to my point of no return. She sensed it, and in response tightened her lips around my cock, using her fingers to gently stroke the base.

Oh Fuck! I felt her moan vibrating through my cock and that instantly propelled me over the edge. I felt the first volley of spunk ejaculate forcefully into her oral cavity. I came with such intensity I thought the tip of my cock would explode. My butt cheeks tightened, my ears throbbed, my eyes closed shut and my hips thrust forward. I came, and came and came directly into Rachel’s eager mouth. My orgasm lasted for what seemed like hours, and all the time she kept her mouth firmly put and continued to gently stroke the base of my cock and my scrotum.

Eventually I stopped cumming. Still, her mouth remained firmly wrapped around my cock, as if she were hoping there’d be more sperm for her. Slowly, my penis became limp between their lips and only once it was completely limp, did she slowly slide her lips off, careful not to spill any of my precious seed. I couldn’t tell what she did with the mouthful of cum, but I was pretty sure she swallowed it. She placed a gentle kiss on my cock head before pulling away and then turned off the water and exited the shower. It was the most intense orgasm of my life. Eventually, I replaced the wood panel, wrapped myself in a towel, and exited the shower too.

What I saw next shocked and confused me. There, twenty feet away, was Jessica, talking to Rachel who spotted me and waved sweetly before walking towards the shower stall I had occupied with her towel and shower bag in hand.

What the hell?

When I asked where she was going, she simply answered that just as she was about to join me when she realised she had forgotten her shampoo and went back to the car to fetch it.

“I’m so sorry, Jeff,” she said. “I know you want to make things even… Jessica told me you had showered together and I’m sorry I kept you waiting. Maybe next time?”

“No… it’s okay… honestly,” I replied distractedly, trying to make sense of what just happened.

Rachel walked into the stall and a few seconds later I heard the water begin to flow. But… if it wasn’t Rachel, who had just deep-throated me? Who had just taken my load? Whose tummy did it now reside in? It must have been Jessica who sucked me off in the shower stall… But as I studied my girlfriend I noticed she was still tending to her mostly dry hair… if the water was running while she was in there, wouldn’t her hair be soaked? If not either of the twins then who?

“Where’s Molly?” I asked out loud.

“We chatted but she had to get back to her duties. I think she went back to the café to fetch some tools. She wanted to fix one of the stalls or something.” Jessica said absentmindenly as she drew a brush through her luscious red hair… but her mischievous smile was hiding something.

Had she sneaked in? Was she covering for… Molly? Maybe I would never know… because I was far too embarrassed to ask her; Who had just sucked me off in the shower?

________

Jessica was right. As the summer began to wane, the twins and I had less and less time together and sure enough, fatherhood was beckoning me. I knew I would have increasing responsibilities but, to save any unwelcome questions, I was largely brushed to the side. So not to draw attention to our love child I was just to be a concerned next-door neighbour and son to Sophie’s best friends; my Mom and Dad.

As the time to Sophie’s due date approached, my Mom’s ultrasound scans confirmed we were indeed having a healthy baby boy. Joseph and my Dad were busy getting the house baby-friendly while university work continued apace for me. The twins quickly acclimatized themselves to my sometimes erratic study schedule, they understood that if I was going to begin my career as the junior member of a local team of architects I would need to make a good impression. I worked at Uni for three days a week and at the firm for two. I was still in training; the boss of the company, Mr Hobbs, was very hot on all team members keeping their training and techniques up to date, so I was going to be working hard. I needed to balance that with fatherhood, girlfriends and my final year of my University degree had only just begun. Things were going to get a lot tougher for me. The realisation of my adulthood couldn’t have come at a worse time. This was going to be my ‘make or break’ time; if I caved in under the pressure, I’d fail my exams and have to either revert to being just an architectural technician or end my dreams of becoming an architect all together. Either way it would take several more years before I would become fully qualified.

The twins had their own studies to complete and the workload in their second year increased to almost match mine. We barely saw each other during the week and Sophie became my tower of strength during this difficult period when I should have been hers. She kept me going when I was stressed out, and instructed her daughters to let me sleep when I had to endure sixteen hour sessions of work and study. I think if I’d shown the slightest hint that I was contemplating chucking it all in she and her whole family would have supported me, but she would also have been disappointed with me that I’d given up, and I couldn’t live with knowing I’d let her and my baby down in any way. This period was when most of my real growing-up happened, as my mind finally wrapped itself around the choices I’d made and showed me the real consequences of failure; I had a baby on the way, a girlfriend… or two, and an expecting partner who depended on me to make it all work out, so there was no way I could allow myself to falter or fail.

As Sophie’s pregnancy progressed, and her belly swelled, she became almost irresistible; her usual expression was serene, almost angelic; she looked like a Madonna from a Raphael painting, with her sweet expression and calm, unruffled manner; I couldn’t get enough of her, and she felt the same way about me; when I found myself at home and the twins were away I would go to her under the pretence of being an attentive neighbour. She would explain that I needed an outlet or the stress I was under would break me so during the week, when I should have been resting in preparation for another hard exam, we would instead be pounding and straining against each other, everything about her drawing me in, pulling me closer, making me hot and her irresistible; I spent the last trimester with an almost permanent erection, and Sophie was always wet and receptive, ever ready with her slippery, succulent pussy or hot demanding mouth.

Those final days of summer passed in a whirl of work, study and more work, and my nights an endless round of hot, sweaty, slippery sex. But not with Jessica or Rachel who were studious and devoted in their preparation for the baby and their own futures. Sophie was well attended by her own family and mine, but on occasion her hormones demanded that I should find the time to fulfil her needs. I had to slip out the the house, sneak in next door and Joseph would either distract his children or make himself scarce so Sophie could engage in her illicit sexual acts of adultery with me… gone were the days when she could sneak into my house. As the days counted down and my pregnant neighbour became too large for us to safely make love in the missionary position, she would instead have me take her from behind, her fingers strumming and rubbing her ever erect clitoris while I pounded into her as I milked and squeezed her swollen breasts and highly sensitive nipples.

However we did it, though, the sex was unforgettable, mind-blowing, incredible, and a whole lot of other superlatives. Sophie and I couldn’t stop; the things we felt for each other and that connection we shared was always the keystone of our lovemaking, the one thing that stood out for both of us; we really were a family, in all the important, subtle, and not so subtle ways there are to measure that connection we shared, and we felt an almost overwhelming compulsion to renew and explore that connection at every possible opportunity.

My Mom was always there for her. She had her department on standby… as well as Molly, surprisingly; she was now installed in her placement and spent every Friday, at work with my Mom in the hospital, followed by a night with the twins and myself. She sometimes stayed the night, sleeping in Ellen’s old room, now a nursery, but that wouldn’t be available for much longer. I often wondered if, after the birth, Molly would sleep in Rachel’s bed… with her. Every time I let the thought cross my mind I felt a pang of heartbreak. I was always destined to lose one of them but to have it happen right in front of me seemed cruel. I would reason with myself; it was right Rachel should find time for her new best friend. But as we found less and less time for ourselves she seemed to make more and more time for Molly. With Jessica occupied and Rachel slipping away. During what should have been the most intense period of my life, all I felt like I was being first pushed aside, to protect the identity of my unborn son’s father and then neglected by the women I had devoted myself to. Only Sophie understood and as I fulfilled her sexual needs… she tried to make me feel like I still belonged, albeit in secret clandestine encounters which only made it feel more seedy… and made me feel increasingly alone. This was going to be my punishment and I accepted it; I had caused this. I would need to see myself through on my own. 

I think Molly could see my pain and would often deliberately get me involved in anything the twins had planned to do with her during her brief stays. She would stay overnight with either my Dad or me taking her home on Saturday evening when she would work six days at the café with her grandmother. I was pleased she’d attached herself to us, as it gave Sophie some company when I was working through the night at weekends; I got used to visiting the twins in the morning and finding Jessica and Rachel fast asleep, thumbs corked in their mouths, the TV still on and the debris of pizza and microwave popcorn scattered everywhere; when I wasn’t working, having Molly there gave them a flavour of what it would probably be like to have someone else sharing the house with them. From then on my life became even more hectic, cramming time to study in between my own placement caseload and trying (and succeeding, somehow!) to have a family life with my own parents and Sophie. 

And then one Friday in late September I got a panicked call from my Mom while I was at university. Sophie was overdue by almost a week but was now on her way to the hospital. They’d been out shopping, one last spree before she popped, and her waters had broken in one of the department stores. Luckily the shopping mall was only a short way from the hospital and I was already in there when she was brought in by the ambulance, having broken the speed limit and most of the hospital Health and Safety rules in my mad dash to be there for her when she arrived.

Her face was twisted in pain as another contraction hit her, but she was the most beautiful thing I’d ever seen, her skin glowing with the promise of impending motherhood. The contractions were still more than five minutes apart, so there was time to move her to the Maternity Unit and get her gowned and prepped. The waiting room was cold and sterile; white walls, sharp lights, a faint whiff of antiseptic that stinged my nose. My palms were sweaty, rubbing against the table’s edge. Despite it being my Mom’s domain I hated this shit; needles, stethoscopes, the whole clinical vibe. It made my skin crawl. When Joseph and the twins arrived I was hovering, getting in the way, trying my best to stay out of the way, but trying to be involved at the same time, until Molly pulled me to one side and dressed me down properly; I wasn’t welcome.

She led me by the hand away from my girlfriend, her sister and their father and out into the corridor. I don’t think they even had time to acknowledge that I was even there. Molly was dressed in a nurses uniform and looked so different, despite being the same woman we had spent the summer with. But, fuck me, she still looked stunning. She was almost a head taller than the twins, and moved like she owned the room, hips swaying, heels clicking on the tiles like little gunshots. Her long, straight dark brown hair looked immaculate. In her new uniform propelled her from cutsie waitress to motherly matron; it was white, tight, hugging every curve, and the top button was undone, showing off her plump cleavage that spilled out like it was begging to be noticed. Her breasts were round, full, straining the fabric so hard I swear I heard a thread pop. Molly unbelievably sexy, a walking porno in scrubs, and I was staring, mouth dry, pulse kicking up. Her skin was pale, smooth, and she smelled like some floral perfume that was too sharp, too aggressive, just like her.

“Jeff, I know this sounds cruel but… you can’t be here.” She whispered, “Only family are going to be allowed in with her and even if you stay in the waiting room… people will ask questions. I don’t want you, or Rachel’s Mom, to get into any trouble.”

Her words hit me hard and I felt my frustrations rising. Molly’s deep brown eyes stared at me, her long lashes drawing attention to the sadness and compassion that she expressed silently to me, making it clear she understood our secret; I was Sophie’s baby’s father. I turned away. this wasn’t happening. Of course I wasn’t wanted here. They had been trying to prepare me for this day… keeping me at arms length… I was supposed to leave them be and let them at least appear to be a normal family. I was the abnormal one. I was the one who could bring it all crashing down. There was no way in hell I was still awake; this was surely a nightmare? But if I was dreaming that brought the threat of waking up and leaving all this, which is a reality I also definitely did not want to face. My lucky idyllic life was always, at the same time, my own personal hell. I felt myself begin to spiral downwards, the panic attacking my ability to breathe. Molly, still holding my hand, dragged me away… down the corridor and into a nurses station. I tried to compose myself, knowing that I was drawing attention to myself at the worst possible time, so I looked up and tried to smile. But it must have been horrible to see. Molly’s face scrunched up, the worry evident on her round but pretty face.

“Oh Jeff.” Molly hugged me into her embrace as the dam broke and I wept openly, suddenly choking back large gulps of air in my misery as I struggled to find rhythm in my breathing.

“I’m not wanted here… but I need to be here. I’ve made a total mess of my life. It’s all my fault. This is all on me. I should never have come.”

It was all I could get out. I heard, more than saw the door close behind us with a firm thud. The world was blurry as I tried to see past the tears, past my misery. Molly settled in by my side, and a tissue materialised in her hand as she began wiping at my face. Molly knew of the problems that I had created for myself even though I had never confided in her. Tears were still running down my face onto my lips and into my mouth, and cascading down over my chin. She could barely clear them. The tears, the sadness, the great bursts of sobbing tore me apart. I heard something else, a door? Then Molly mumbled something to someone and it closed again. She held me, gripped me tight and rocked me back and forth, whispering something, I’m not sure what the words were, but it was clear they were an attempt to sooth me, to assuage my pain, as though I was a toddler who’d scraped my knee and everything was going to be alright. But it wasn’t. It never would be again.

“Jeff,” she started after gathering her thoughts, and trying to both hold me close, and manipulate her phone so she could send a text message. “I get it. I do. This is an important moment in your life… you’re going to become a father for the first time… they aren’t trying to deny you that… they are just trying to protect you. You’re better off staying away.” 

I nodded, not able to speak any words, incapacitated by a panic attack. Molly hugged me tighter against her and I heard the door open once more, followed by a masculine voice. It sounded like Joseph, but I couldn’t be sure. He was concerned. But the door soon closed again and we were alone once more. I started to shiver. Sobbing, tears streaming down my cheeks and dripping rhythmically down onto the tiles. I completely collapsed onto the floor. I curled up into a ball, and thoughts flitted through my head faster than I could even comprehend.

You’re being stupid.

You’re such an idiot.

No one loves you.

You’re a waste of a human life.

Everyone would be better off without you…

And then my mind went blank, and the panic took over my entire body. In my chest, it felt as if someone were stabbing it with knives, each burning and digging into my flesh. I could feel my heart pounding in my chest so hard it felt like it was making my entire rib cage vibrate. I could also hear it- thump, thump thumpthumpthump- in my ears, so loud that it was almost all I could hear…. except for the ringing… like a siren, so high and loud that it hurt my eardrums. My muffled sobs and heavy breathing were the background noise to this terror, but almost like they were in the distance, in another world and not really happening. I was floating. This wasn’t real, but it was at the same time. It was like I was watching a video of what was happening and not actually experiencing it. My head hurt so much, it made my temples throb and my scalp explode with tiny pinpricks of pain.

Pain. Pain. So much pain.

And the breathing. I think the breathing was the worst part. It was like something was stuck in my throat and I physically couldn’t breathe. Have you ever been to a pool or gone swimming somewhere, where your head was submerged in the water for just a little too long? Just long enough that when you gasp to the surface, your throat slightly burns and you remind yourself not to stay under that long again? It felt exactly like that. Except there was no water, and there was no chance of getting back to the surface. And turn up the intensity a couple of notches. It was so scary that I actually thought that I was going to die. That I wouldn’t be able to breathe again and this was how I was going to go out.

I looked down at my hands, and they were shaking so bad they moved inches back and forth. Actually, I realised my whole body was shaking. Every nerve in my entire body was exploding with fire, as if the very sun was flowing through my veins. And I was sweating as if I was sitting right in the middle of the fire. I could feel pins and needles in my fingers, toes, and ankles, and soon that turned to numbness. A numbness that engulfed my entire body. My vision blurred, and all I could see were coloured, amorphous shapes. And as I got dizzier and dizzier, my vision started to tilt and wobble. I only realised I was on the floor when I ‘woke up’ from the panic attack some while later and found myself sprawled there.

Maybe I passed out. I can’t remember. But it was over, and I felt as if I had ran three marathons and then some. I breathed again. The pain lingered only slightly, except in my head, where I could feel something along the lines of a migraine coming on. Alongside me, on the floor now, was Molly. Rocking me gently in her arms.

“That’s it, Jeff. Just breathe. Deep breaths. Oh,” she murmured, “that’s not good. You feel too hot.” Her hand slid down my jawline, down my sides, slowly, almost accidentally, tracing over my nipples through my t-shirt, before finally settling on my belt. 

“I’m going to have to listen to your heart.”

She brought the stethoscope out, sliding the cold metal up my chest, gently grazing past my nipples again, and finally letting it rest vaguely over my heart. She made a small face again, then licked her lips.

“Your heart is beating really fast. We need to do something about that.”

Her nails slid down my sides, electric sparks shooting out of them and up along my spine, before once again holding me to her chest.

“Just breathe, Jeff. In through your nose. Out from your mouth. I’ve got you. You’re safe. There. That’s better. Let’s sit you up,” she said, holding her arms out. I used her for a support to pull against, pulling my way up her arms until I had my arms around her shoulders. I held her close to me, her soft tits pressing against my chest as she reached around to hold me upright should I collapse again. I felt like she was pressing her chest into me tighter than she really needed to, and I started to enjoy it.

“There.” She said, leaning forward with me while she leaned me back onto the raised bed behind us. Her face was inches from mine and I could smell the slight mint scent on her breath as she looked into my eyes. It only lasted a few seconds, but in many ways it felt like an hour, and by the time she pulled away, I could almost feel the heat from her body increase.

“Thanks Molly, I’m my own worst enemy. I’ve made everything so complicated. I didn’t mean to drag you into this,” I said quietly, my brain feeling like it was about to implode. “You know, you really are a compassionate and beautiful woman…”

“Thank you. You’re not all that hard on the eyes either.”

My thoughts were all jumbled up. No one had ever called me ‘not hard on the eyes’. I was kind of surprised that I had even made such a blatant pass at a woman that was currently in a relationship with my secret girlfriend. I finally got out as she released me and stood back up, straightening her scrubs, her nipples now poking obvious tents in the pinkish material.

“I need you to lie down on this bed and… just stay out of it all. I know it’s harsh. I know you should be there when your baby is born but… Let your Mom do her work and make sure her best friend safely gives birth to her grandson. Give Joseph and his children that moment… let them believe he is the father… make this sacrifice for them, on top of all the other things you’ve had to endure for them and their love. I promise you, Jeff, it will all be worth it. You amaze me. You always amazed me. I don’t know how you did it without going insane. I guess they don’t realise… that it does take its toll. I see how hard this is on you.”

“I should be there. I’m supposed to be there…” I tried to move towards the door but Molly held onto me and spun me back towards the bed.

“Your Mom knew this would happen…” Molly said, as she went over to the adjacent computer station and logged on.

I looked around the room, my mind still playing tricks on me. I was in my mother’s office, a small room somewhere off the maternity ward, I hadn’t been in here before; it was normally off limits. The room was lined with locked filing cabinets, locked medicine cabinets, locked medical fridges and a desk with a large computer screen. Against the opposite wall, where I sat, was an examination bed. As the computer screen came to life I saw Molly begin to go through a number of settings. I had no idea what she was doing… my throbbing head couldn’t make sense of anything anymore. It didn’t want to. I saw a view of the hospital lobby appear on the screen.

“She made preparations…” Molly continued, flicking through different cameras. “I was tasked with intercepting you… and getting you in here… out of sight.”

I was hallucinating. I could swear I saw my first girlfriend, Mel, sitting in reception, holding her tummy… pregnant. I jumped back against the wall when I saw Jerome, in a doctor’s uniform, tending to a patient… No. No. It wasn’t him. Then the camera flicked to the maternity ward… I saw Jodie… the girl who humiliated me at school… laughing… laughing uncontrollably… into the camera… at me… then I saw Ellen. As clear as day. Walking down the corridor just outside towards her loving father who wrapped her in his loving arms. Then the screen focused on one room. There was a pregnant blonde woman. Lying on a bed. Two redheads sat at the side of the room. Concerned looks on their faces. There was my Mom. Tending to the pregnant woman. Sophie.

“This is your Mom’s office. She will get into lots of trouble for doing this if anyone finds out but… she knew you would want to see. She knew you needed to be there…” Molly turned towards me and found me sitting on the trolley staring at the screen. “This is the best she could do without putting you and everyone else she cares about at risk. She did this for you.”

“I’m going to see… the birth of my son…?”

“You are.” Molly walked back over and hugged me tight, “I’m so sorry, Jeff but this is the best we can do. Please don’t ruin it for them. I can’t stand seeing you hurting. But I can’t let you leave. Please stay here?”

I just sat there with her arms around me, I didn’t… I actually couldn’t return the hug. I was incapacitated and I was beginning to understand that I was nowhere near being in control of my emotions. I had internalized all of this for so long I was like a volcano ready to erupt. When she finally released me I just sat there, passive, on the bed, watching the screen. She knelt and laid her head against my chest, the soft curve of her neck seemingly offered in sacrifice. She was putting her career on the line… for me. As was my Mom. They were trying to fix the mess I had made. Trying to put it right. For me. 

“I can’t begin to tell you how much you amaze me. You probably don’t believe me, but I really do love you.” Molly paused long enough for me to know she was changing the subject. I had an idea what was coming and I can’t begin to describe the overwhelming feeling of sadness that began to grow inside me. I almost wanted to tell Molly not to say anything. But I didn’t, so she continued. “You unknowingly always make yourself so irresistible. I’m a little older than the twins… so maybe my perspective allows me to see you as you really are. I see the boy who struggles but I also see the man you will become. I see your sacrifices for those you love… and I wish I had a man who would make those sacrifices for me. So yes, I do have feelings for you, Jeff. Real feelings that I also cannot act upon. But being with you… spending time with you… it makes me feel happy, an emotion I rarely experience. When I’m with you or I think of you I smile. Not a fake smile either, a proper smile. Another thing I rarely do. I’m struggling to find words for my feelings for you. You have to be the most amazing, beautiful, kind and sweet man I’ve ever met and I would do anything for you. You make me feel alive. When I’m with you I actually want to live. I feel when I’m with you. I feel something besides the numbingly chilling pain of existing. I see the beautiful soul you hide from the world and I melt. My day gets a thousand times better. You are one of the few things in this world that makes me feel my life is worth living. You aren’t even mine and you make me feel so many emotions. So thank you, Jeff. Thank you so much for even just talking to me. It means more than you know.”

My black mood evaporated as quickly as it had formed and left me in a state of befuddled exhausted depression. “Did you suck me off in the shower stall?”

My mind reeled. Had I just said that? Molly looked up to me, a broad smile on her face.

“I did.”

Her deep brown eyes fixed on mine. The dimples on her cheeks when she smiled were adorable, but she had a sultry gaze she could bring out to remind you that she was all woman. She was by no means model or movie star gorgeous. I suspect that at first glance most men wouldn’t have labeled her the prettiest woman in the room. But to me she was perfect, from the very first time I saw her. It was her general attitude that sealed the deal for me. Everyone liked Molly. My parents. Joseph and Sophie. Jessica… and of course, Rachel. Everyone she ever met. She was comfortable and at ease in any situation, with any group of people and always maintained a positive attitude. She was lively and outgoing and just so much fun to be around. I guess I was that exact same way, when I was with her. On my own I was more guarded and pragmatic. I would say that I would best be described as an introvert, but I was by no measure anti-social. I had maintained a small group of friends throughout my life. But Molly… she felt like she would be the first person I ever told every secret. I would hide nothing from her. I never even considered that she was capable of doing… any of this… for me.

“I knew that if you realised it was me… you wouldn’t let me do it. It was… Jessica’s idea.”

“Of course it was.”

I don’t know who reached out first, or for how long we had been softly caressing each other’s skin before I turned my head and brushed my lips against hers. I felt her hesitate and ran my fingers through her hair, cupping the back of her head and pulling her towards me as I kissed her harder. Her lips melted against mine with exquisite softness, parting as I slipped my tongue between them to explore her mouth. Encouraged when her tongue met mine I wriggled closer, my firm chest pressing against the soft fullness of hers. I slid my hand up and cupped one through her tight uniform and moaned into her mouth. The unexpected weight and softness, the hardness of her nipple pressed into my palm had the ache running through me and settling between my thighs. I pulled my lips from her mouth and kissed softly down her neck.

“I need to get back to work,” Molly breathed as she released me and I fell backwards onto the bed. Molly smiled adoringly and pulled the covers up over lap. I felt her reach under the blanket with one hand and gently stroke my hard dick, sighing breathlessly before she removed her hand and pulled herself upright and placed her feet on the floor. “I’ll lock the door behind me so you won’t be disturbed but you can unlock it from the inside. But please Jeff, stay in here?” 

I nodded my head, smiling back at her. “Thank you Molly, for everything.”

“You’re welcome. Leave us to do our job and you make yourself comfortable. You’re not in this alone. You never were. Remember that.” She said cheerfully before she disappeared out the door.

I looked at the camera view and saw Joseph reappear by his wife’s bedside. A minute later Molly appeared but I couldn’t hear what she was saying to the twins. I could guess though; The sisters looked relieved. Joseph whispered something into Sophie’s ear, she looked towards the door… then she looked directly into the camera… then back to her husband. Sophie was smiling. A joy I hadn’t seen in a long time was expressed through her beautiful face. Her grin quickly faded, replaced instead by a grimace and a gasp of pain as another contraction rolled through her; I looked at my watch and noted the time. I heard my Mom remark that it had been five minutes since the last one, and also of longer duration. Sophie’s hand grabbed her husband’s convulsively as the full strength of the contraction made itself felt. It swept through her for something over thirty seconds, then died away and her breathing eased.

“Joseph,” she tugged him closer, “Remember when I used to make fun of all those women in the movies, screaming like banshees when they were having babies? Well I’m sorry, I take it all back! Christ, those contractions hurt, it’s like a cramp but it just builds up and I can’t stop it! Is it too late to ask for an epidural?” She asked my Mom.

“Not until your contractions are regular and you’re dilated five centimetres, if they give it to you too soon it may slow your contractions, so sorry, Sophie, you might have to wait an hour or so, maybe more.”

She looked aghast.

“More of this pain, for another hour before they can tell whether I can have pain relief? How long is this labour likely to last?”

“Ummm it could be eight to sixteen hours, sorry!”

Sophie looked rebellious.

“What! Sixteen hours? I don’t bloody think so, get me a doctor, now, and get this baby out of me!”

My Mom looked up at that and grinned at her, patting her gently on her knee as she adjusted her hospital gown.

“Calm down, Sophie, it’s standard, right now you’re only in the first stage of labour, so we can’t give you an epidural even if we wanted to. You know. If it’s any consolation, I remember it being exactly the same with the twins… and both of them were inside you!”

Sophie looked sideways at her.

“And they are still cute little things… but this baby is a big… boy!” Sophie winced and my mother smiled.

Sophie never got her epidural; there was no anaesthetist available so she had to grit her teeth. Her labour lasted an excruciating eight hours. My Mom left her alone for some of the time so she could talk to her family, each one sat closer and held her hand during the most painful and prolonged of the contractions, and waited for full dilation. Molly did hang around for a while, but she later came and told me they wouldn’t let her in the Mother-Baby unit, until she was fully qualified. She promised me she would let me know immediately if there were any concerns or changes. She brought me cups of coffee and a box of cookies to munch through. It was stressful to watch Sophie in such pain… I had put her through this. It was my fault she was suffering and found it increasingly frustrating as I was left to dwell on those thoughts throughout it all. It was torture for me but it must have been worse for Sophie. Her family looked tense as they supported her. I wish I could have been there with them.

At last the midwife decided Sophie’s uterus was fully dilated, and she began to push in time with the contractions as they came almost constantly now; apparently my baby really wanted to be born. An especially powerful contraction arrived and Sophie groaned in pain, squeezing her husband’s hand. He winced from having his hand crushed by his wife while still being aware that it was only a fraction of the pain she was enduring. Sophie already knew she was ready to push; she had been through this three times in her life, the last being slightly over eighteen years ago. The stretching of her birth canal and the overpowering instinct to bear down were all the proof the onlookers needed. I was partially in traumatic shock mixed with an equal dose of wonder. What was happening was as deeply disturbing as it was beautiful. When the next wave of muscular movement arrived, she took a deep breath and pushed hard.

Sophie’s screams filled the room, I could even hear them in the office, and her legs shook with every contraction. I loved this woman and now she was in agony. Suffering unimaginable pain… because of me. I began to feel another wave of panic approaching as our baby strained her vaginal walls, each push helping to squeeze the baby a tiny bit closer to her entrance and a tiny bit closer to being born. An hour passed as Sophie grunted and groaned and screamed, struggling to work in sync with the rolling wave of pain and muscular movement roiling deep in her belly. I watched each contraction wrack through her body, she looked like she wanted to throw up but her pain oriented downwards through her gut and between her legs.

Every so often, my Mom offered Sophie a sip of fruit juice to keep her energy levels high, and she drank greedily through the straw. The moments of respite between contractions were getting briefer, each wave of gut pain squeezing our baby closer to her increasingly stretched opening. Beads of sweat collect on Sophie’s brow like a glistening crown, some of them rolling down her face and neck like raindrops on a window. Her rolled-up T-shirt was drenched in perspiration, and her skin was almost pallid from the adrenaline coursing through her body.

Throughout it all Joseph held his wife’s hand and tried his best to comfort her. He sat in a little chair off to the side, close enough to provide his wife with emotional support while still being out of the way of the medical staff monitoring the delivery. The closer Sophie got to giving birth, the more nervous her husband looked. The anticipation was palpable on his face, and was evident in his body language as he held Sophie’s hand, almost as if he was seeking comfort from her rather than the other way around. I was watching intently when Molly appeared to usher then twins from the room. I sat up and switched the camera view to the corridor and saw them being spoken to before waiting nervously at the door. I switched back to Sophie’s room. There are few things that are literally once in a lifetime. Seeing my child be born was one of them. I watched but obviously couldn’t see some of the details but my mother’s running commentary filled in any blanks;

“Okay everyone, Sophie is crowning.” My Mom announced.

My baby’s head was stretching Sophie’s labia to an intense degree. Some strands of dark hair were visible on the top of the baby’s head as it squeezed between his mother’s pale pussy lips. I was horrified. I was awestruck. Sophie was going through some of the most significant trauma a woman may ever experience. It also gave me a lot more appreciation and respect for the ‘six week minimum’ on no intercourse afterwards. If my body had been through that, there’s no way in hell I’d want someone touching me for months. There are some things words just cannot describe and watching my child’s smushed face emerge from what was likely one of my most favourite places in the world was one of them. If she could only push through the pain just a little bit longer, her ordeal would soon be over.

Joseph kissed the back of his wife’s hand, unable to voice the words of encouragement Sophie needed to hear, and instead expressed it through his actions. Sophie was heading for her penultimate contraction, and she took the deepest breath I had ever seen her take in her life… and she pushed. The banshee howl of maternal power raised the roof. With one forceful push, the living thing I had created with her that was lodged in her birth canal finally squeezed through. The baby’s head poked out between Sophie’s spread legs, her rosy-pink labia fitting snugly around its neck. The medical staff were all wearing medical masks, so I couldn’t see the looks on their faces as she waited for a few brief moments for that final contraction. When it finally boiled up in her belly, she took another deep breath and pushed hard.

My mother was ready as Sophie’s illegitimate baby slid out between the pale-pink pussy lips of its forty-year-old mother while her equally dumbfounded husband sat impotently watching. I watched them as she caught the baby, that little body slid out, a shock of dark hair was my first impression of my son. My Mom clamped and cut, and Molly, as her assistant, took the baby to clean him, wrap him, and weigh him, before placing him on Sophie’s chest. I looked at its tiny feet, its tiny hands. Its nose, mouth, ears… It dawned on me that I created that. My Mom had delivered her own grandson… my son… Her training was a matter of instinct, and no comment was made about the baby’s paternity, or the implications thereof, as she, with the help of her staff, carried out the post-partum procedures.

A feeling of warmth washed over me as I stared at my child. Something changed instantly inside me; I immediately felt protective, more so than I had ever felt in my life. It had only been three minutes and I loved something I was seeing on the monitor more than anything I had ever known. I wanted to go there, see him, and protect him, keeping him happy and healthy… and I realised that all the bullshit I had to deal with in my life had led me up to this point had all been worth it. That little bundle in Sophie’s arms was the best thing I had ever done, and I couldn’t imagine loving anything more.

At least that was how I felt as I sat, mesmerised, locked in my Mom’s office… so close… but so far away.

“He’s amazing…” Joseph said in awe, “You’re amazing!”

“My… brother… Oh Mom!” Cried Jessica.

“He’s… perfect…” gasped Rachel, “I’m so proud of you… both…”

“Are you okay, Joseph?” Sophie asked, panting. A look of concern on her face.

Joseph looked absolutely smitten and totally ruined, tears freely falling from his face. “I’ll never, ever be the same in the absolute best way possible, my love. It’s terrifying and wonderful being a father again… I can’t wait. Thank you, oh thank you so much…”

“Remember that,” Sophie giggled, “All the pain and late nights building toys, changing diapers and giving bottles is all going to be worth it the first time he stumbles up to you and says, I love you, Daddy.” 

I suddenly flipped, my emotions switching from dumfounded bewilderment to total agony and grief. I had gained and then lost a son in the space of a second. Of course Joseph was going to be his father, that was how it was always going to be, but the unexpected reality of having a baby that I could never acknowledge totally destroyed me. I was fucking terrified. I saw my son’s face as he cried and took his first breath. That’s when it settled in that I was never going to be his father. 

Sophie, revealing her breasts, had no shame as she accepted her newborn baby from my Mom, and laid him carefully against her bare chest. The little one was crying, and Sophie stroked and kissed him lovingly, overjoyed to finally meet the son she had craved for twenty years while her husband stood by her side with wet cheeks. Watching his wife give birth was a profoundly emotional, intense, and transformative experience, blending feelings of deep awe and pride with extreme helplessness, anxiety, and vulnerability. It was a life-altering event that fostered within me intense love for my married illicit lover and her newborn while creating a new, profound respect for the woman’s strength and endurance. Sophie’s family lovingly rallied around her…

But I was alone. The searing confliction of responsibility and rejection broke me.

My new found purpose… cruelly taken away from me… and nobody knew. I felt myself begin to tremble. It felt like my brain and body were in a tug-of-war. It started with my brain ceasing to work simultaneously with my chest tightening, and a current passed through my body, freezing my arms and legs. I couldn’t move anymore. Meanwhile, I feel a knot moving up my chest to my throat, making me choke and hyperventilate. My limbs were numb, and I couldn’t move. I felt immense pressure in my stomach, hot and cold at the same time. I must have looked like a character from a horror film who got possessed by an invisible entity. I was frozen, hyperventilating, struggling to breathe, and sweating profusely. I was dying… Or was I already dead? By that point, my brain was tricking me, and I desperately tried to convince myself that I wasn’t dying. I couldn’t be. I felt… pain. Everything burned. I was staring at the celing… I had collapsed back onto the bed. It had caught my fall but I couldn’t feel anything… except the white hot pain. Then everything went black.

Slowly, I surfaced from the void to this present world, feeling someone’s presence, soft breasts pushed up against my back, the rest of her body moulded against me.

“I’ve got you, Jeff…” it was Molly, “Take your time. Come back slowly. I’ve got you…” I felt Molly’s warm hand stroke slowly up the side of my thigh, a caress as much as anything provocative. She kissed my neck tenderly, but in just the right spot to make my breath hitch. I began to see if my limbs work and twitched in her embrace, “No, Jeff… not yet… just breathe.” She pressed herself harder against me, and I could now feel her nipples adding contrast to the deliciousness of her firm, yet soft, breasts. Her centre nuzzled my rear. Her hand continued its assent, over my hip and smoothing out onto my stomach, whilst she continued to nuzzle my neck.

“Mmmuuh… Molly?” I moaned, wriggling a little to press my arse more into her hotness, feeling my groggy slumber lifting. She smiled against my neck, and I could feel her breathing increase. She gave a short sharp thrust of her hips, along with a long, low, quiet growl that made me stop. Her hand slid firmly up my torso, unhesitatingly taking my chest into her grip, beginning a firm massage.

“What… What happened?” I whispered, letting my breath out in a long hiss, unaware I had been holding it whilst waiting to see what she’d do with her hand. I wanted to see her now, so rolled onto my back, turning sleepy eyes to meet her lustful, bright ones. The intensity of her look and continued manipulation of my muscles forced any residual sluggishness out my system. A slow smile formed on my face as I took in her gorgeous features… not understanding anything. Not wanting to think. Noticing my increased alertness, she gave me a wicked grin and pressed her lips firmly against my own, making me gasp. Then it was her turn to moan as I opened my mouth, allowing her entry. She maneuvered herself eagerly over me, hands either side of my shoulders, lifting her torso onto mine, spreading my legs and settling in so perfectly on top of me. I could only groan, my mouth being stoppered by her talented lips and tongue. My hands moved to her back, scraping down the soft curves until I found her wondrous arse, fitting so nicely into my hands. I groaned again, pressing the heat of her crotch into my own, making her growl.

She pulled up from the kiss, straightening her arms and arching her back, gazing down at my face, then at my body. “You’re recovering from another panic attack… I came in to see you lose consciousness. I understand… birth is inspiring isn’t it. You’re a father to a handsome and healthy baby boy. Congratulations…” She whispered, cuddling in close.

After what seemed like a long struggle, I finally came out of it. But my body was so badly rampaged by the adrenaline rush that I felt light headed and I wanted to throw up. I felt so incredibly exhausted that all I wanted to do was sleep… in Molly’s comforting embrace. I don’t think I ever fully recovered from that out-of-body experience. That’s what it started looking like to me now, looking back on it. I felt like I was watching myself suffer, and I had no control over this person. I didn’t know this person anymore. Later, I found out that this dangerous feeling had a name: depersonalization.

“I need to….go…” I hissed, grinding my hips, wriggling beneath her trying to coordinate my limbs.

But she had other ideas. She pulled her groin away from me and lowered her chest down again, whispering into my ear, “You’re not going anywhere.”

‘I need to take my son and run away,’ was all I could think, my core twitching, resisting the urge to thrust upwards, trying to get my breathing under control. She gave a comforting sigh, before nuzzling back into my neck, knowing I was completely helpless. “Your Mom will be here soon… she’s going to bring Sophie’s baby with her. Just rest. We don’t want her to know… you’re suffering,” she whispered, “You’re my responsibility, my patient. I’m here to help you. We need to get you… ready… to meet your son.”

“I don’t feel… right… I can’t… I better not. Joseph is his father,” I said coldly, “I need to accept that now.”

“Sophie and Joseph will make you part of his life! You know this! Stop panicking… they are just trying to protect you. Trust me…” she said softly. “Do you trust me?”

I nodded.

“Then let me help…” 

Molly kissed me. Then she kissed me again. Her kisses began to work their way along my collar-bone, and down my chest, working towards a shoulder. Her arms wrapped around me tightly, lovingly, caressing my chest as her fingers explored. I whimpered, feeling the sensations shoot right down to my groin, making me wriggle trying to find some sort of relief. I felt her grin against my neck, and I knew she was just trying to take my mind off… everything. And it was working. She had sucked me off in the shower and Jessica knew. Jessica trusted her. I should trust her. The thought made me groan in frustration, and pleasure. Molly knew just how to play me. 

My breathing by now was ragged. I ran my hands along her back, looking for any reason to take my mind from the anticipation of where her next kiss might land. As I smoothed up her sides, and felt the gentle curve of her breasts, it was my turn to grin when her breath hitched. I left my fingertips lingering, enjoying the sensation. But she merely got her breathing under control, and brushed her lower abdomen against my growing bulge.

“Mngh!” An unintelligible sound forced out my constricted throat, as my body thrust forward yet again, my groin towards her own, yet frustratingly finding only air. Just as my body was settling down again, it rose back up in surprise as she enveloped me.

“Oh, fuck Molly!” I moaned, my hands going to her head, pulling her into me, the pleasure rocketing down to my groin, and knew I was in big trouble. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!” I cried, my body wriggling, wanting. I tried to calm myself. She came back up to my lips, leaning down and taking them in a tender caress.

“They are preparing the baby,” she whispered, “they will be bringing him soon. How do you feel now?” Her tenderness, and compassion had soothed me. As soon as I had my breathing back under control, she smiled at me.

“I think I’m ready.”

“You’re going to be a great daddy… you’re a good man, Jeff and a fantastic role model.”

“Thanks, Molly… for… everything. I know I’m not supposed to be here. I appreciate you covering for me. I know all I do is create problems.”

“Wrong!” She exclaimed playfully, sitting up and sliding from the bed fixing her uniform. “Most men would have given up on them all a long time ago. You haven’t because you keep on looking for solutions to seemingly impossible problems. You’re special. By the way… Jessica is never going to give you up. One of those twins is going to make you a father again… and if not… you know where to find me…”

The last glowing embers of my panic attack faded as she helped me upright, brushing me down and straightening me out. Seconds later the office door unlocked, the door handle turned and the door opened. In the doorway stood my Mom. Holding a blanket. Inside the blanket was a baby. Behind my Mom stood two identical twins. All three had smiles and happy tears streaming down their faces but when I stood up Rachel and Jessica took a deep breath… preparing themselves… scrutinising me as my Mom strode forward and handed me the softly wrapped package.

The moment was incredibly surreal. I know the delivery took a long time but for me? The adrenaline, the joy and excitement. It was all a blur. I wish I could have slowed down time and memorized every detail because it turned out to be the most important day of my life. My son coming into the world, his first cries, they changed me at a base level. I knew right then and there that my life had changed forever. Sophie had spent the last nine months acclimating to the child. She felt him move around, burp, turn and kick. The mother gets nine months of that slow introduction.

He wasn’t crying. His tiny hands reached out towards me. All those emotions his mother experienced over the past few months happened in seconds for me; I was his father. It was overwhelming, it was beautiful. It was unique and incomparable. It was an emotion that belonged to me and me alone that singularly and permanently altered the meaning of ‘love’.

“I see you… in him. He reminds me so much of you when you were a baby,” my Mom whispered, as if trying not to wake him.

“Rachel and I think he’s going to have your eyes…” Jessica cooed as they both gathered around him.

“Hello Jacob,” I murmured, and the twins smiled. 

Then they gasped… as Jacob opened his eyes for the first time.

“Oh my God!” Rachel said in reverence, “he does have your eyes!”

And indeed he did. My son looked up to me, as if he recognised me, then he burbled and fell asleep. Mom and I looked at each other then back at the little baby boy in my arms. I was shocked that he had a head full of brown hair, maybe a shade darker than mine, maybe a shade lighter than Joseph’s but his eyes… Sophie had blue eyes and so did I but if you looked closely enough… you could see the hint of my steely grey. I remember thinking that this sweet perfect fairy child in my arms couldn’t have possibly come from me. I remember feeling the shift in me in terms of who I put first in life. I had always tried to prioritise my family, then my new family next door, but the moment I held my son in my arms, the moment he entered this world and became flesh and blood for real, I knew immediately that I would die for him. That “shift” into putting this new little person before anything else, I really felt it. And I suddenly worried for his future in this fucked up world of ours, but becoming a father and bringing this little boy into the world never felt anything but right.

And then it was time to let him go. Mom handed my son to Rachel who, together with Jessica, looked at me with sadness returning to their eyes and, almost with embarrassment, stepped backwards back out of the room. Molly joined them and took Jacob back to the only parents he would ever know. My Mom looked at me with pride but also the same sadness.

“Your Dad has arrived, he is going to take you away from this place. Father and son are going to have some celebratory drinks together. Please… go with him? I will keep in touch. I don’t foresee any difficulties, Sophie and the baby are both fine. But I do worry about you… if you stay here. Because you can’t be here now, Jeffrey. I’m sorry.”

“I know. I know it’s for the best. I only want the best for him… for them….for all of them,” I whispered, trying to keep my voice from breaking.

“I’m proud of you. I never say it enough but I’m proud of the man you’ve become. I’m proud of everything you do. I always will be.”

“Thanks Mom. Thanks for letting me be here. Thanks for delivering…” And that’s when I choked up and we hugged until my father took me away.

________

Adulthood: The point where you reach maturity. Unfortunately, physical adulthood does not necessarily imply that psychological adulthood is present. I certainly didn’t feel ready for adulthood. Adulthood implies a maturity of sorts, whether it be physical or psychological. I felt lost and overburdened, a lesser man. Not an adult. In many cultures, adulthood is marked with a “coming of age” ritual. I was yet to fully understand my rite of passage into my manhood. There seemed to be an end to the trials I had to endure; I was a father, a married woman’s illicit lover, a boyfriend and a cheat, having bedded both my girlfriend’s sisters. Some would call me lucky but I had come to recognise it as my own personal hell.

The hospital kept Sophie and her baby in for another three days, with Joseph, my Mom and Dad, and the twins in virtually constant attendance the whole time she was in. When my Mom allowed her to take Jacob home, Joseph had asked for, and been granted, three weeks leave of absence to look after everyone while Sophie got back on her feet. To be honest she had proved to be surprisingly resilient despite being a mother her forties. My baby was a demanding feeder, and Sophie was only getting sporadic bouts of rest, so I felt it was only fair that I take care of everything else around their house when I could. This meant the new parents could rest and have time to be with each other while they waited for the little one to settle into a pattern. 

More unsettling was that neither of the twins had any time for me. The new term at university meant their studies were placing huge demands on them as they tried to balance it all with supporting their Mom and new brother. We would have lunch together occasionally, or our paths would cross as I left their house when Sophie’s family came home. It was as if they were embarrassed to be around me… and I understood why; the realisation that they were dating their little brother’s father was hard to ignore.

Sophie looked amazing; she’d not really put on any baby-weight around her middle, other than a tiny little curve of ‘mummy-tummy’, so her waistline was hardly affected, and her breasts, swollen with sweet milk, made her look lush and voluptuous; with her long slim legs, taut behind, and over-emphasised décolletage, she looked like a blonde yummy mummy, and when I spent time around her I had an unfeasibly stiff and swollen erection; alas, it was to no avail; eight weeks before we could ‘resume normal relations’, as the obstetrician so delicately put it; eight weeks, with her looking so deliciously desirable? I was nearly bent double while being ready to explode with pent-up desire for her after just three days. How the hell was I going to survive eight weeks?

Sophie was at first amused by my predicament, then sympathetic, but I knew better than to try and force the issue; her insides had taken quite a jumbling and she needed to recover, and the clinical, detached neighbour inside me agreed wholeheartedly with the timescale; trouble was, the horny teenager-with-needs in there right alongside him disagreed vehemently and spent the long and restless nights baying for her. Sophie was becoming increasingly disappointed with her daughters as they found excuses not to… engage with me. But I couldn’t blame them. Their work load would eventually reduce and they might get used to the new family dynamic… or they might not and that would be it. Either way, as always, I would not get to choose. Fate was pulling the strings.

Finally, one afternoon with the twins in University and Joseph back at work, Sophie took pity on me, realising I was keyed-up to an almost impossible pitch. The baby was sleeping soundly in his cot next to the bed, and Sophie was fast asleep beside him, obviously tired out. I had finished cleaning their bathrooms for them and decided I would comfort her by lying alongside her, waiting for her family to return home. I peeled off my top slowly and lay on top of the blanket beside her. As I gently took up position, so as not to rock the bed or wake up Jacob, but Sophie lovingly wrapped her arm around me, the scent of her hair suddenly filling my nostrils. These days she always smelled delicious; a delicate milky bouquet with overtones of baby oil, baby shampoo, and talcum powder always accompanying her, a sweet and tempting combination, and, as usual, I was in a state of frustrated arousal; my head was filled with memories and fantasies of the wild and enormously satisfying sex we had indulged in during early days of her pregnancy, and Rosy Palm and her five daughters just weren’t cutting it; I was becoming convinced I was actually going out of my mind with sexual frustration. It was while I was having thoughts like this that Sophie shifted, her arm sliding off me and her hand coming to rest flat on my stomach, the edge of her palm just brushing my ever-present erection.

I paid it no mind, and then I felt her hand moving, slowly stealing southward, until she was gently but firmly holding me through my pants. Using just one hand she carefully unbuckled my belt and pulled down the zipper of my jeans. She opened my fly and tentatively pulled down my bulging briefs, and my cock popped out, pointing straight up in full view of the crib. She said nothing as she began to slowly fist my erection. I closed my eyes in ecstasy; I’d done this to myself often enough in the last few weeks, but having her do it was a next-level experience. As she squeezed and pumped me she lightly kissed and nibbled my chest, eventually circling my nipple with her tongue before slowly sucking it and gently scraping it with her teeth. All through this she never said a word, her lips and tongue, and her pumping hand all the communication we needed. Then she began kissing down my torso, rubbing her tongue through the hairs on my chest and down my abdomen, poking her tongue into my navel and making me gasp with the sensation. Her lips continued to move further down my midsection, until at last I could feel her warm breath on the head of my cock as she continued to pump and squeeze me. I felt her raise her head and I did likewise, to look into her eyes as she smiled serenely at me.

“I love you, Jeff,” she whispered, and slowly slid her lips over the head of my stone-hard cock. I groaned softly at the sensation of wet heat as her soft, hot mouth engulfed me, the feel of her tongue as she licked around and under the head while she sucked me almost indescribable. As she sucked and licked me, she began gently squeezing my scrotum, massaging my balls while she slowly sucked my cock, engulfing the head in hot, slippery succulence.

I couldn’t possibly last long like this; the pressure had been almost unbearable before, now, the need to empty myself into her was steadily outvoting all my attempts to hold back, to savour the experience. Sophie seemed to know exactly what was going through my mind, as her squeezing of my balls became more urgent, her suckling of me more intense as she did her best to bring me off.

I came with a long, soft, growling moan, mindful of the sleeping infant a few feet away, but the orgasm was no less intense for that, all my nerve-endings seeming to sparkle in one huge rush of crackling energy as what felt like a gallon of sperm blasted out of me and into her hot, receptive mouth. Sophie sucked and swallowed as fast as I ejaculated, jet after jet of spunk barrelling out of me, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked and swallowed avidly, her eyes locked on mine as she pleasured me so completely.

At last I slumped back, drained and truly satisfied, all the pressure and frustrations of the last few days wiped away by my beautiful neighbour and her talented mouth. Sophie gave one last lick as she polished the last traces of spunk from my cock-head and slid up next to me to plant a kiss directly on my lips as she leaned up and smiled down at me.

“Jeff, you are so silly, and so sweet!” she whispered. “All you had to do was ask, you know? I’ve been watching you suffer so nobly, when all you had to do was tell me. Thank you for thinking it would be wrong to ask me to help you out when I’d only just had a baby, but I would have, like a shot; I love you, you silly arse, and you needed me! From now on, until we can resume rumpy-pumpy properly, if you need some help, just say so; I’ll never turn you away, Jeff, no matter what.”

As she leaned down to kiss me again, I gathered her into me, one thought resonating inside me; how did I ever end up deserving a wonderful woman like this? We hugged like lovers and I fell asleep, proper sleep, for the first time in days, that unique painless agony finally relieved, with the feel of Sophie softly breathing against my neck as I held her close. Sometime during my slumber I felt her stir, and listened, half awake, to the unmistakeable, beautiful sounds of a tiny child feeding contentedly at his mother’s breast. I fell asleep again, a happy and fulfilled father, listening to the love of my life nourish our baby with her body.

I awoke to see Sophie once again nursing the baby, his tiny, perfect little lips working as he suckled, his eyes fixed on his mother. Jacob really did have blue eyes, like me, and they were fixed intently on his mother, two tiny sapphires in the bluish orbs of his eyes. I know his eyesight was disorganised and still incapable of resolving anything much at this early stage, but some instinct made him fix his stare on his mother as he nursed, somehow he knew she was his world, for now, and I enjoyed watching Sophie looking back into his eyes just as intently, boundless love and fierce protectiveness radiating off her. As I stirred she reached over to gently brush her fingers along my cheek without taking her eyes off the baby, including me in the moment as our baby fed.

I showered and dressed while Sophie finished nursing and put Jacob down to sleep, then signalled me to follow her into the other room. We stood in the doorway across the corridor opposite the bedroom, so Sophie could watch the baby’s cot while we talked in low voices.

“It’s happening again isn’t it?” Sophie asked.

“What is?” I whispered so as not to wake Jacob.

“My daughters are ignoring you,” she replied, “you have needs and they aren’t meeting them.”

“They aren’t ignoring me deliberately… not like last time. They are busy. Things are awkward. Everything is new and different and you’re wrong, I don’t have needs.” I murmured.

“Every man has needs, Jeff,” Sophie said sharply, “especially you! It’s a woman’s job to anticipate her man’s and Jessica has been neglecting you hasn’t she?”

“No, it’s not like that, Sophie,” I said standing up for my girlfriend, “you’ve taught them well. They will do anything for family and with a baby in the house they have had to adjust their priorities a little. For family.”

“And there you go again,” Sophie beamed as she softened, “always looking for and finding the positives. You make it impossible not to love you… just remember… you’re family too.”

“I appreciate you saying that Sophie, the truth is I do find it hard… trying to steal moments with them… with Jacob… with you.”

“It’s Molly’s birthday on Friday. She’ll be at work during the day but on Friday night she’s going to be staying over… with Rachel… I guess that means Jessica will be… available?”

“Oh… right,” I mumbled, feeling myself blush.

“Four more days,” Sophie sparkled with mirth, “until then, I better get some rest while Jacob is sleeping. Would you mind getting me a glass of water before you go?”

I kissed her, and happily fetched her some water. When I made my way to the bedroom, Jacob was already down, and Sophie was waiting for me, her eyes glowing in the dim light.

“Thank you for your patience with Jessica; she’s a good girl, and she knows she can rely on you. I’m proud of you, Jeff. I know we expect far too much of you and you’ve handled becoming a daddy with ease. I know what it’s like… I became a mother at eighteen.”

“You’re still as beautiful now as you were then,” I whispered and kissed her goodbye. 

As I reached over to hug Sophie she threw back the bed covers. She was naked. My cock immediately stirred with interest; it was still far too soon to start having sex, but there were other things, and from the look in her eye she’d worked out exactly what they were! Her body looked different and she was watching my eyes intently as I scanned down her body. Her breasts were still much bigger than they were pre-pregnancy. Thanks to hormonal changes her nipples had become darker. She also had a faint, dark line that ran down her abdomen, called the linea nigra, which drew my eyes to her vagina. Her stomach was far from toned or lithe but bearing all the signs of motherly potential that served only to redouble my arousal. My eyes lingered on her partway-trimmed pubic hair, a messy triangular patch of ginger atop her mons. The amount of hair definitely added to how sexy it looked. She lay her head back down and spread her hips wider, allowing me an unobstructed view of the thick, plump and already-engorged outer lips flanking her thin, pink inner lips, and the narrow opening to her deepest depths. Her virginal bud lay half-exposed from its delicate hood, waiting desperately for attention. Her slit was extremely long with new thick hanging lips and a huge clit sticking up proudly on top. Her clit looked like a small penis head sticking out and looked swollen and hard from the excitement. Her lips looked engorged as well and were deep pink in colour. As I stared I could see some pussy juice flowing from her pouting entrance.

Sophie was kind of shaking as we both looked down at her exposed body. “Be honest… my body has gone through some postpartum changes, I would understand if this… is not… what you find attractive. So, what do you think?” she nervously asked.

“You look amazing… you always did. I love your curves. There is nothing about you I do not love, Sophie… and that your body delivered that little human over there… It’s a wonder to me. You’re beautiful.”

The one thing that surprised me was that her hips looked wider. Along with your stomach and ribcage, her pelvis must also have widened to provide an easier exit down the birth canal during delivery. I was awestruck. It was Sophie’s turn to blush.

“I hate most things about my postpartum body. I hate my belly that feels like it will never go away. The way that, when I lie down, my whole body seems to spread like slowly melting chocolate; the one and a half chins and the general sag of it all. When I compare myself to you, a young fit man with six-pack abs I wonder what you could possibly see in me. Why would you want to be with a woman who looks like me when you could be with a woman like Jessica? A teenager who is strong and firm, who can run up mountains and jump and lift heavy things over her head?”

“Sophie, I love you… I love YOU! Everything that makes up you, including your family, your daughters but especially the woman who created them all. I would still choose you.”

She slid over to me and held me close, kissing my chest and neck. I stiffened slightly, and Sophie stopped what she was doing and reached up to stroke my face

“I know we won’t get to be parents in the traditional sense, but I choose you too. I love you too; life goes on, Jeff, and you’re still an amazing daddy. Your son will love you at least as much as you loved him. I will make sure of it. Please… don’t feel alone.”

She made sense, and it did feel right; we loved each other, and now, here in her house next-door, we needed to reaffirm that love to each other. Sensing the tenor of my thoughts, Sophie resumed kissing my lips and caressing my face. “I missed this,” she said. “I know you do too, though you won’t ever admit it.” She was right. To admit anything to her now just seemed too taboo. It would be admitting real adultery, real cheating, real love making. Real need. Not just the fucking we were used to. Things would be different between us now and I didn’t mind anymore. She knows what I want now and that has made her a very powerful woman. Maybe it’s good that I stay scared, because she was fearless in her desires.

“I’ve missed this too,” I replied. 

She gasped a little. That was unexpected. She had many kinks, I thought I knew most of them, but this is one I had never uncovered. She doesn’t just want the pleasures and the dominance. She wants my desire for her. She wanted me to want her as much as she wanted me. We paused, eyes meeting and she kissed my lips again, sucking on my tongue like she wanted to suck on my dick. Her hands reached for my pants and that’s when I knew I couldn’t leave. Our eyes met, a small lift at the corner of her mouth told me what she really needed and I smiled back at her.

“I need this…” she whispered as Jacob stirred in his sleep. Her hands traveled down my chest, pausing on my belt buckle. She leaned forward and pulled my bottom lip into hers, sucking hard enough to bruise. She released me and pulled me onto the bed next to her, supplicating herself to my pleasure. I look down at her, her beautiful blue eyes watching her fingers work. She unbuckled me and slowly slid the belt from the loops. I was unable to hold back my grin and I smiled down at her. Sophie dropped it to the floor, unbuttoning and unzipping my pants, then pushing them open before reaching into my boxers and with a firm, confident grip, pulled out my cock and balls out through the undone fly. I liked it when she undressed me; it made me feel like a King. I felt like she was giving herself to me, and it scratched a part of me she alone made itchy.

My penis rapidly began to rise; Long, thick, uncircumcised, and proud before her. She started slowly this time. Wrapping both hands around the base, sliding up to the tip and then back down. She would normally already have me at the back of her throat, but this time things are different and I know what her patience will do to me. She smiled and then slowly pushed my foreskin away from the tip and ran her tongue slowly around the head. She was in no hurry. Methodically she licked me around and around, like a soft serve ice cream cone, tasting my precum on the tip every three laps. My hand was at the back of her head, fisting her hair. She maintained eye contact and stared up at me while moving both of her hands that still gripped my length. Up and down, very slowly, exposing the head and then hiding it. The sensations are exquisite and she knows what I need so enveloped the head and moved her tongue around and around again. My fingers tightened in her hair, and I pushed my hips forward, her hands keeping me at a distance. The married woman was fucking with me. She’d never done this to me before, making me wait… and I could see that she liked the power. 

She pulled her mouth away and looked up, opening my shirt and exposing my abdomen, until her lips once more enfolded my straining cock head in the feeling of moist heat. I slipped onto my back as Sophie sucked me as she simultaneously squeezed my shaft, both sensations making my thighs and stomach muscles jump and quiver with the strain of holding back from emptying myself into her mouth in a single hot torrent of spunk.

Sophie sucked, and licked, and squeezed, and I held back, by the skin of my teeth, savouring the experience, but when she massaged my scrotum with her free hand, lightly scratching the underside with one long, slow scraping fingernail, I came like a train, spurting jet after jet of semen into her hot and willing mouth as I smothered my shout of ecstatic fulfilment with a pillow so as not to wake up Jacob! As I quivered and twitched, Sophie slid up next to me and bit me lightly on the lips.

“You always taste so sweet,” she whispered. I grinned and pulled her to me, my hands going to her lovely peach bottom, a delectable globe in each hand as I pulled her on top of me.

“So do you… What do you want to do, Sophie?” I whispered, and for an answer she slid off me to lie face down on the bed, holding her buttocks spread open for me.

“Taste me, Jeff, I want you to eat me, it’s been so long and I need you so badly!” she whispered.

I moved down between her spread thighs and squeezed her plush, satiny bum-cheeks, lifting her by her hips as I slid down to push my face between those beautiful globes and lick her moist, tangy pussy hidden in the depths there. Sophie lifted her hips with a sigh and slid a pillow under her pelvis to keep her bum in the air, making it easier to reach my target with my tongue. As I licked and gently ran the flat of my tongue over her vulva, Sophie sighed and whispered each time I did something she especially liked, her thighs tensing and her feet drumming on the bed when I poked and probed her clitoris with the tip of my tongue.

“Oh Jeff, yesss, do that… oh, do that again!” she hissed, and I obliged, flicking her hard little pearl with my tongue, drawing an “Ooohhh!” each time I did it. Finally, I slid my hand under her so I could rub her clitoris with the pad of my thumb while I licked and pushed my tongue into her pussy, licking and separating the labia as I gently slotted my tongue into her. Sophie was gasping and hissing as I stimulated her, and I could feel her climax drawing close as she trembled and quivered with each darting attack of my tongue-tip inside her. Her little anus was winking and contracting as her vulva reacted to what I was doing, calling to me and begging for some attention, and when I rubbed her clitoris while simultaneously shoving my tongue into her pucker as hard as I could, she shrieked into her pillow as she came in a thundering orgasm, her entire body shuddering and quivering as the waves of pleasure raged and surged inside her. Her anus contracted sharply, forcing my tongue out, so I pushed it into her vulva as hard as I could, drawing another groan from her as another surge of orgasmic pleasure crashed inside her.

“No Jeff, no more, no more, please Jeff, stop, I can’t… no more…!” she gabbled as her orgasm billowed and surged inside her, until finally she slumped down bonelessly, tears leaking from the corners of her tight-shut eyes.

I slid back up next to her and held her close while the aftershock tails of orgasm whipped and curled through her, her body quivering and twitching as the adrenaline overload gradually dissipated. Finally she drew a ragged breath as she turned to grin sleepily at me.

“Bloody hell, Jeff, if I could bottle however you do what you do to me I’d make a bloody fortune! Thank you, I needed that, now I can rest… please… don’t worry… everything will settle down soon. I love you.”

I squeezed her close to me as she reached out to adjust the baby’s blanket in his cot next to the bed, and she fell into an exhausted sleep almost immediately. I held her while I breathed the scent of her hair, remembering our days together, and the workings of fate that had put her here, with me, right now. I was a man, lying with the woman I loved, with our child sleeping blissfully beside us. I had achieved adulthood; Responsibility had given my life purpose.

I watched over Jacob until Joseph returned home. He thanked me, knowing precisely what had transpired in his marital bed and then took over caring for his son, allowing me to head home. I didn’t see either of the twins that evening but that was okay. Sophie was right. Everything would resolve itself soon and that night I slept better. Thinking of Sophie, I fell asleep and dreamed of the twins, heavily pregnant, and somehow all of us living together… happily ever after.

________

I didn’t see the twins for the rest of the week but that was okay, my own studies were ramping up in pressure, and I knew, as Sophie had pointed out, we wouldn’t least be able to spend some time together celebrating Molly’s twenty-third birthday. It was a Friday afternoon in early October; Molly’s big day. I had finished my lectures for the day and with time to spare, I met up with Jess as we waited for Molly and Rachel to appear and the celebrations could begin.

We knew most of our friends from college would be hanging around the shops in town, but that didn’t appeal to either of us. We had considered grabbing a coffee but in the end we opted to just sit together and wait, awkwardly, both totally bored. The weather was fairly pleasant so we decided we would message Rachel and Molly and tell them we were going to take a walk down to the local park, hoping we could maybe kick a ball around or something. Jessica has always been active and could literally run rings around me with a ball at her feet. Seeing her in her element sent my hormones into overdrive. I had always thought she was beautiful, but other women were beautiful, it was more than that. She and Rachel were… perfection… in ways I could never have imagined. Going through puberty my ideal woman would have looked like their older sister or mother; big boobed and blonde with blue eyes. I met Jessica over ice-cream well over a year ago now and she only had to smile at me and my insides turned to jelly. She was, without question, the woman of my dreams and for the last year most of those dreams had been wet ones.

Don’t get me wrong, I liked Sophie and her lookalike daughter, but there is just something about the redheads that seems to affect ‘certain bits’ of me and Jessica was the one who affected those ‘bits’ more than any other woman. If truth were known I would never have dated Ellen if I had ever known Rachel or Jessica even existed. I’m quite sure Jessica knew the effect she had on me because sometimes she would tease me and whenever she did I always ended up trying to hide my erection and I was so tongue tied I was unable to put enough words together to make a sentence. She would have that knowing little smile on her face that told me she knew exactly what she was doing to me. I had tried to fight it and not to become a mindless jelly when she teased me but I was helpless. Jessica had been the biggest part of my fantasies ever since I first started having them. She must have had her faults, but to me she seemed perfect.

I was in love with her. And I knew that I would always love her. There was also a part of me that knew that I wasn’t good enough for her and that one day someone better would come and take her away. It was inevitable. I was too broken and she was too talented. One day she would realise she could do a hell of a lot better than me. One day she would leave me and I would cease to exist. Because I would be nothing without her. Seeing Molly and Rachel walking towards us was a welcome distraction to my self depreciating thoughts. 

“Hi! Is it time to party?” Jessica shouted over to them, kicking the ball over to her sister who skillfully intercepted it and volleyed it towards the top right hand corner of the goal.

“Well, I’ve already scored so maybe you’ll get lucky sis,” Rachel said as the girls greeted each other with hugs. 

“I’m not into team sports, I much prefer one-to-one action,” Molly laughed at her innuendo. Rachel blushed.

“If you play your cards right you might just get lucky tonight!” Jessica replied and we all laughed.

“I don’t know about you but I think I’m going to need a drink first. First round is on me!”

“Then how about we head to the beach club for your birthday celebrations. They have it all; music, food… drink,” Jessica offered.

“That does sound like a good idea” Rachel chipped in, “I haven’t been out dancing for ages”.

Jessica looked at me. “What do you say, Jeff?”

The idea of taking the girls out to such a popular place didn’t fill me with enthusiasm; I knew there would be a lot of men on the prowl and I didn’t relish being their wingman all night, holding potential suitors at bay but the way Jessica was looking at me with that amused little smile of hers was doing things to my insides. Then they were all looking at me, even Molly seemed to be willing me to say yes and it was her birthday after all. A thought struck me and my insides began to turn to jelly again, I might get the chance to be alone with Jessica.

I pushed the thought away, the only way I could keep some control was not to think about that possibility. “Why Not?” I said. “I’m game if everyone else is. Let’s go!”

It was Friday night and the club was busy but we managed to find a table. Molly ordered some cocktails for the girls but I decided that I should stay sober and make sure I could protect them from any unwanted advances. As the evening wore on Molly seemed to become worried about something and I could tell it was definitely bothering her. I, on the other hand, was almost bouncing inside but trying desperately hard not to show it. The thought of holding Jessica in my arms if only to dance with her was still doing very strange things to my insides, but I tried to play it down. 

Jessica and Rachel went to the bathroom to fix themselves up then grab us the next round of drinks leaving me with Molly; sitting in a quiet corner, watching everyone’s eyes following the redheads, much as they had done at Ellen and Jerome pool party. She looked at me and I looked back at her with a “deer in the headlights” look. She was perhaps no more than an inch shorter than me with a figure I would describe as more exotic than athletic. She had strong tapered legs, a narrow waist that broadened out to a lovely plum-shaped bottom and breasts that were somewhere between a “B” and a “C” in size, but an A+ in shape. She had long eyelashes, a pert little nose and full pouty lips. Hers was the kind of face that was so beautiful that it undid you. I took in the vision from her pretty feet, long, smooth olive coloured legs, the mid-thigh length soft cotton skirt, her tight sleeveless top with spaghetti straps, to her face. Without realizing it, I actually sighed sweetly at her beauty. This girl was absolutely perfect. Her long dark hair hung half way down her back. She smoothed down her skirt which had floated upwards as she sat and I caught a tantalizing glimpse of her white panties before the soft cotton settled. I could not stifle a little groan of disappointment. Then she smiled.

My heart seemed to leave my chest cavity completely. I found herself staring into eyes with an indefinable colour. They seemed hazel, amber and brown at the same time and were huge, set wide within her cappuccino toned face, with a slight slant, giving her a smouldering feline look which made my heart flutter. I suddenly realised I was holding my breath and coupled with the fact that I hadn’t felt my heart beat in a good few seconds, I knew I might just make an epic fool of myself before I even opened my mouth. Then she spoke and what she said really surprised me. “Do you think Rachel would mind if I asked her to dance?”

Something in her voice made me realise that spending time ‘up close and personal’ with Rachel was all she wanted for her birthday, but she was wanting… waiting for… my permission. Molly wasn’t usually nervous around Rachel, but something felt different tonight. I knew she felt the same for Rachel that I felt for her… but she also knew that I was with Jess. I had chosen Jessica and I had given Rachel her freedom.

I managed to keep calm and replied “I don’t see why not. I know she likes you and if you want to be with her, why wouldn’t she dance with you? I assume I am going to be spending at least part of the evening dancing with Jessica. I know it sounds a bit odd, but just try to think of it as a ‘double date’.”

She seemed to brighten up a bit, then she put her hand on my arm and said “You won’t mind if I date Rachel, will you?” 

My insides lurched, she sounded really serious, but I kept my response light. “She’s free to date whoever she wants.” I looked at her and something told me this was way more than a joke, this really mattered to her.

“I know… but are you happy that I want to be more than just her friend?” Molly asked, “I know you. I know you’re true feelings for her. I know this is… complicated… for you.” For the first time in our friendship I couldn’t look her in the eye and I think I actually blushed.

“Look!” I said. “The twins and I have been friends for the last year. I can’t be with both of them… yes, I have feelings for her. She pretended she was Jessica for half the dates we went on so yes… I fell for them both. But I can’t be with both of them… not if I want… a serious relationship.”

“So you want to be in a serious relationship… and you’ve chosen Jessica?”

“I did. I have!”

“What about your relationship with their mother?”

“That’s different!” I gasped not wanting to go there and feeling stupid for even trying to convince her that my feelings for Sophie were any different to my feelings for Rachel.

For probably two or three minutes I sat there staring at the ground between my feet. I wanted to scream. I wanted to run. I wanted… everything to be easier. But things would never be easy. Not for me. I’d never get that lucky. Molly put her hand on mine, sensing I was working up to something and needed time to work out what I wanted to say and how to say it. At last I took a deep breath.

“This isn’t easy for me,” I said very quietly. “I’m trying to do the right thing but nothing ever works out right.”

She smiled and said “You’re wrong, everything seems to have worked out pretty well! But I do understand why you don’t think so. You’ve made all the right decisions to make sure everyone is happy… and eventually because of everything you’ve done and everything you’ve sacrificed… I have a feeling that everything will sort itself out… in time.” I was about to say more, but she stopped me, gripping my hand. “Please hear me out because if I don’t ask you now I don’t think I will be able to say this,” she said. “Rachel and I are good friends. I want us to be more than good friends. I want to love her, date her, make her happy… but I also know that when it comes down to the final choice… you or me… she will always choose you. So my intentions are to never force her to make a choice. You granted her freedom to choose. I’m going to follow your example and make sure she knows I’ll never stand in her way and give her freedom to choose too. But for now, at this stage in our lives, I really want to be on that journey with her. She isn’t meant for me but, with your permission, I’d like to make her happy for now. Because, for me, that will have to be enough.”

“I want Rachel to be happy, Molly.”

“I know. I’m not a threat to you or your relationship with her. I love her. As you do. I love her whole family, as you do! I love your family too… including you.”

“Me?”

“Don’t act so surprised. What you’ve done and what you’ve endured for them all is incredible. You’re a good person, Jeff. I want to be a part of… whatever this is,” she said, “If nothing else I want to be your friend. You’ve always gone out of your way to help me. You’ve always made me feel wanted… and included… I want to be in your life just as much as I want Rachel to be in mine.” 

“We all need friends I suppose,” I said looking into her eyes, “I trust you, Molly. After the hospital we are, at least, even! You put your career on the line for me.”

“I was told… about the unusual situation you found yourself in. I want to be a midwife, putting families together. I wasn’t going to deny you the right of at least being there when your first child was born.”

“I appreciate that and I owe you, not the other way around.”

“Thank you, Jeff. I won’t forget this. I don’t know why I feel this way about her and I would never deliberately do or say anything to offend her, but I really do like her, I like her a lot. I think she is fantastic.”

“Can we take this one step at a time,” I said, trying to sound calm and thoughtful. “I have absolutely no problem with you dating Rachel.”

I had to start seeing things differently. I had to see her for what she was; a beautiful woman. I was young! I needed to be more like Molly, unafraid to take a chance and live for today rather than tomorrow. As I had those thoughts I found myself staring at Molly in a new light. Thankful for her own sacrifices. Beautiful in ways the twins weren’t. Deep down I had always known Molly was sexy but tonight she was breathtaking. I could even make out the bumps her nipples made, under her top. It was no wonder that Rachel fancied her. I suddenly realized I was staring and I quickly looked away. Luckily I don’t think she noticed, if she had, maybe she just thought I was looking at what she was wearing.

“Aren’t you drinking tonight, Jeff?” She asked as we stared across at the twins standing at the bar.

“No, I think I’ll stay sober. One of us needs to be alert. Three women… looking the way you look, out on a Friday night… look at all the men leering at them! I’m going to keep you safe… it’s your birthday and I’m on the soft drinks because I have just nominated myself as the designated driver.”

“No one has ever cared about me and my safety the way you do, Jeff. Jessica is a lucky girl to have someone so devoted to her.”

We had been chatting for a few minutes when I saw Jessica returning towards us. I turned to look as she entered the room. She was wearing a very pretty dress that came just below her knee, and a lovely cream jacket. Her hair and makeup, just like Rachel’s, was immaculate. 

“Wow!” I exclaimed, “If I had known they would look that good I would hire an army to protect us.”

“Easy there tiger” said Molly, giggling with a grin all over her face. 

It turned out that Rachel had ordered some food for us. The club’s restaurant had a very good reputation and we needed to celebrate Molly’s birthday and her hospitality up by the lake. We all sat in silence as we waited for our main courses to arrive; I think we all felt a bit awkward for a few minutes, but once we were seated at our table with a drink we relaxed and it just felt natural somehow, us all being out together. Because I was driving I was restricted to soft drinks, but the other three started the evening strong. During the meal, while I was on coke, the other three went through two bottles of wine and by the end of the evening, were well into the third bottle. Rachel had drunk at least four glasses of wine during the evening, as well as a Vodka and Orange when we arrived. This was very unusual because she wasn’t a big drinker. Molly’s presence seemed to have brought her out of her shell.

There was a decent sized dance floor and a very good four piece band who were playing decent dance music. I was suddenly very self-conscious as we took to the dance floor but after a couple of songs I began to get back into the swing of it. I wasn’t just shuffling around the floor, I was actually drawing some admiring glances. At first we swapped around a bit, but very soon it was obvious that Molly and Rachel had ‘paired off’ and had become a couple for the evening, not only on the dance floor but at the table too, even moving their chairs so they were sitting closer together and I was pretty sure they were holding hands under the table. That was fine by me because it meant I was now spending more time with Jessica as my ‘date’. We were also doing quite a bit of dancing and I was loving the feel of holding her body close to mine, although I did have to keep my mind on my dancing.

I did notice that a couple of times Molly and Rachel didn’t separate between dances, staying on the floor with their arms around each other. Once I even saw them kiss, but I said nothing, it had nothing to do with me. Rachel wasn’t exactly fighting her off and I wondered how Jessica would respond if I kissed her like that in public. I didn’t dare try to find out though.

It was late by the time we left the club and as Rachel and Jessica collected their coats, Molly brushed past me and I felt her slip something into my jacket pocket. When I went to get the car from the car park I looked at what it was. It was a folded piece of paper from the hotel notepad. Written on it was ‘Thank you’ and Molly’s mobile phone number. That went straight back in my pocket out of sight. Jessica suggested coffee at my house and as Rachel said; Molly was staying over next door with them anyway. Sophie would be in though, looking after Jacob but my house was free. Joseph was away on a business trip with my Mom until Tuesday, my Dad was going to be helping out next door so there was nobody at home waiting for us. It made perfect sense. Jessica got into the front seat with me, leaving Molly and my Rachel to get into the back. Molly slipped her arm around Rachel as they settled in and straight away Rachel rested her head on her shoulder.

We were about half way home when Jessica pointed to a sign pointing to a side road and told me to turn up there. Yet another surprise! I knew that road, it led through some woodland and ended up at a viewpoint known as ‘Lonely Heart’s View’ where there was a lovely view across the valley. ‘Lonely Heart’s View’ did have something of a reputation though, it was the place where couples went when they wanted some ‘personal time’ alone. The local joke was that probably one in ten of the local ‘first born’ babies had been conceived up there.

I glanced in the interior mirror to see if Rachel was going to object to us going there, but she wasn’t even looking. Her head was still on Molly’s shoulder and they now had their arms around each other. As I looked she leaned in and they kissed. She didn’t seem at all put out by this as her arm went around her neck and she was definitely kissing Molly back.

Jessica put her hand up and moved the mirror away. “It’s not considered polite to watch, Jeff,” she said, “I think it’s best if you keep your eyes on the road.” There was a big smile on her face.

There were a couple of cars already parked up, but Jessica guided me into an empty area a little away from the main car park between some trees. There was a bench for people to sit on as they admired the view. She leaned over to me and whispered, “Switch off and turn out the lights. Let’s give those two in the back a little privacy, we can sit on that bench and look at the view.”

As we walked over to the bench she took my hand. I glanced back at the car, but Jessica gave my hand a tug and said, “Whatever may; or may not be happening back there is happening between two adults, two people we care about, and is none of our business.”

We had been sitting on the bench, holding hands, for some minutes when Jessica said, “I know things have become difficult for us, and you are quite shy, but I am beginning to wonder if you didn’t really want to go out with me this evening.”

I looked at her, she was looking at me with that familiar teasing smile that always made my heart flutter. She also had an unfocused look in her eyes; she was drunk.

I took a deep breath. “You have me at a bit of a disadvantage Jessica” I said, deciding to take a chance that she had drunk enough to let me get away with saying something I wouldn’t normally dare say. “You, Molly and Rachel have been talking together all evening. You’ve been planning all week. It’s Molly’s birthday so I knew Rachel would want to have something special planned. I’m the one who feels like I’m tagging along. I think you’ve known for some time what their plans were and chose not to tell me. You’ve also all had plenty to drink,” I chuckled, “I, on the other hand, have been on soft drinks because I am driving and so I don’t have the advantage of my inhibitions being clouded by alcohol. You have teased me about being shy before. I’m not too bad with most people but, as I think you know all too well, with you for some reason I go all to pieces. I hope you don’t seriously doubt that I wanted to be with you tonight though. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about being with you since Jacob was born. Nothing short of being unconscious in hospital would have stopped me being here… with you… even though I’ve been sidelined.”

I looked back towards the car; which was now gently bouncing on its springs.

Jessica’s hand turned my head back so that I was looking at her. “Jeff,” she said, “Ever since we broke free from Ellen and Jerome’s influences you have followed me around like a puppy, hardly ever taking your eyes off me. I only had to speak to you to make you blush. For at least the last few months Molly has been looking at Rachel in the same way. Rachel and I both know that she is at least as crazy about her, as you are about me.”

I started to turn my head away in embarrassment, but again she held me so that I remained looking at her.

“Rachel and I have been part of each other’s lives since we were conceived.” she continued, “We tell each other almost everything. When Molly began to look at Rachel in the same way you look at me, she told me straight away that she thought she was developing a bit of a ‘crush’ on her too.”

I glanced towards the car, which was still rocking, “That looks like it’s more than ‘a bit of a crush’ to me,” I said.

“You did something incredible for her back at the café,” she said, “You agreed that she should be free to choose. We both know… she loves you… and wants to choose you… but I am standing in the way of achieving her dream. You told her in no uncertain terms how much you loved her and you gave her an option that meant she gets to love you… and find her happiness elsewhere… when she needs it.”

“Well… Yes… but,” I began, unable to find the words.

“Whatever is happening in that car is happening between Molly and Rachel because of you. Because you have allowed it. You agreed to those changes because you know it makes Rachel happy… and Molly too. Don’t deny you have feelings for her as well, even if it is only friendship, I know you are dedicated to make her happy. They are both happy, Jeff. Because of you. And that makes me happy. We are very much alike now… you and I. A perfect match…”

“Wh-What? I-I don’t understand?” I stammered, “But I didn’t realise that Molly was going to… We’re the same? How?”

“Rachel is a grown woman Jeff. Molly isn’t doing anything Rachel doesn’t want her to do,” she began to whisper as if she were telling me a secret, “Whatever is; or is not; happening in that car is happening between two adults, in private and it has nothing at all to do with us, or with anyone else and you made it happen. I love sharing you with my sister, Jeff. I can’t describe how it makes me feel… knowing you are bestowing your pleasure on another woman… but your heart truly belongs to me. Perhaps… that’s how it is with you too? Just like how my Dad shares my Mom with you… you share Rachel… with Molly.”

“I just want her to be happy. Her being with me… when I am with you… makes her unhappy. It’s as simple as that.” I replied, knowing it wasn’t the same… it couldn’t be the same. 

“Is it?” Jessica asked. “I think… no, I know you are more intelligent than that, Jeff. There is far more going on here than you are allowing yourself to see. But I understand why you don’t want to acknowledge those feelings and I won’t force you to reveal them. I love you and that you have allowed this to happen, either way, and I’m sorry I haven’t… spent enough time with you since the birth of my little brother. Molly told me you were prepared to wait… I appreciate that. Things are hard in the house right now but they will settle down soon. In the meantime… Molly has told me she’s going to be there for you. Lean on her if you need her… I give you permission.”

What the hell did that mean? I could see that I wasn’t going to win this argument, it was time to concede gracefully. “Yes, Jessica,” I said, “but I am happy to wait. Molly is a good friend.”

“She could be a really good friend, Jeff?”

“You’re drunk.”

“Guilty as charged,” Jessica conceded, “and Molly is a very attractive woman. You like older women, Jeff.”

“She’s only four years older than me!”

Jessica just giggled and cuddled closer to me on the bench. “See? You’ve already thought about it.”

I didn’t reply, choosing to just nod, accepting that Jessica was systematically destroying my arguments. “I will always think you are the best. No one compares to you.”

“Not even my sister?” she said with a dopey grin on her face, “That’s precisely why I love to share you with her. Even after our first date I knew I had to share you. That’s why I insisted we started swapping places. I had no idea about the harm I was doing to you by doing that… and I am deeply sorry for hurting you so badly. But… it’s part of who I am. I know I am lucky that you forgave me for messing with your head… and putting you back into danger with Jerome and my psychotic big sister.”

“We found a way…”

“No, Jeff. You found a way. You changed, and changed again as we forced you to conform with what we wanted you to be… to all of us. We stayed the same. You are so much better than all of us. We don’t deserve you. I love you, Jeff. I know you sometimes don’t feel like I do… when I prioritise so many things ahead of you… but I love you all the more for being able to adapt to my stupid and thoughtless ignorance. In a few month’s time… I promise you… I’ll be different.”

“The last year has been a roller-coaster ride. Honestly, I’m enjoying the change of pace,” I joked, “I can wait, Jessica.”

“And I am telling you… you don’t have to,” she said and then she leaned in and kissed me. For a moment I thought my heart was going to burst. The woman of my dreams was kissing me. Not a little peck on the cheek, or the quick kiss on the lips on my birthday, this was a full French Kiss, with tongues. When she broke away I just sat there for a moment, stunned, unable to speak, just looking at her. That knowing smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

“Cat got your tongue?” she asked.

“That’s a possibility” I replied, “I suppose that it rather depends on whether you see yourself as a member of the feline species.”

I knew this was the time I had to take the initiative, so I took her into my arms and this time I kissed her. This time there was no hesitation on my part and I admit, that kiss went on for quite some time. I felt her hand on my thigh and it gently slipped higher until she was stroking my cock through my trousers. I allowed my hand to move up to cup her breast and I could feel her nipple was stiff against my palm.

When we broke apart she just looked into my eyes and said “I’m no cat but I do have a little pussy, Jeff. Your pussy.” She looked towards the car which I noticed was no longer bouncing. “I think it’s safe for us to return to the car now. Remember Jeff, we saw nothing and we know nothing. Rachel is probably going to feel a bit embarrassed when you get into the car, so no suggestive remarks or comments. Nothing has happened, they have just been talking, like we have.”

I still had my arms around her and I decided I wasn’t ready yet to relinquish that control. “Let them wait” I said, “I have waited so long to do this and as I’m the driver tonight they can now wait until I’m ready to go.” I drew her close and I kissed her again. As we ended the kiss she looked at me very closely for a moment and said, “I suppose as we have waited for them to finish, it won’t hurt them to wait a little for us.”

She reached under her skirt, raised herself slightly off the seat and removed her panties. Handing them to me she said, “Put those in your pocket for me, Jeff.”

As I took them from her a really naughty thought occurred to me. Lifting them to my face I kissed the inside of the gusset where her pussy had been, touching my tongue to the material, smelling and tasting her juices, before carefully folding them and putting the garment into my inside pocket. Then I kissed her and pressed her back on the bench. As I did, my hand went to her leg and I pushed her skirt right up to her hips. She made no attempt to prevent my hand reaching between her legs, in fact she spread them apart to welcome me as I slipped two fingers into her exposed vagina. She was really wet and they easily slid right up inside her. She broke the kiss and whispered “They will be watching us… show them how much you love me?”

I dropped to my knees between her legs and she pulled up the hem of her skirt, uncovering her womanhood: she hadn’t trimmed in a little while, and was all natural fiery-red. I kept stroking her leg, now moving a bit higher with every stroke. Her shakes intensified.

We locked eyes. “Would you like me to stop?” I asked.

“No…” she muttered, barely audible.

I reached over and started caressing her belly, and at the same time began kissing her ankle and thigh. 

“Better?” I whispered as I kissed up her long, smooth leg. She nodded, breathless, and I could feel her relaxing, then something else, more cat-like.

I looked up at her down on her as she down up at me, and I slid up her petite body and we began kissing again. I tasted her lips, jaw, earlobe, skull base, neck, then down over her covered breasts knowing how sensitive they were. The little redhead began giggling when my fingers brushed her nipple. I caressed her little mounds of flesh, making my way from one tit to the other, then back again. Her hands ran through my hair as mine explored her red mane, shoulders and back. What a surprise it was to squeeze her round lush bottom and hear a long hiss of pleasure. I kept on messaging her ass, while sucking and licking her nipples all the while feeling her heartbeat racing, her breaths became shallower and faster, as she learned about the pleasures of the body. I decided to indulge her, and began to travel with my mouth south; kissing and licking, nibbling under her boobs, the ribs, down her abdomen to her bellybutton, which made her squirm with delight.

“How… how do you do… THAT?” she whimpered, “You feel like you are everywhere!”

I smiled. “Happy to be of service.” Then I turned a bit more serious. “Do you want me to go down on you… while they watch?”

She bit her lips, then nodded decidedly. I smiled again and then helped her lie back on the bench, legs over at the floor and me seated at her pelvis level. I lowered my head back to her bellybutton, now bright pink and pulsating. I licked it a little more, then turned my attention to the wild bush I was aiming to conquer. Using my hands, I parted the cover of her pleasure mound, to find the dome of happiness staring at me, all puffy and vibrating and shiny. If by now I was semi-aroused, this had made me full on rock hard. She just began to mutter something as a drew in her scent, puckered out my tongue and took the first lick. She jolted. I recanted, and she jumped again. Then I buried my face in her pussy, and began deep licking and sucking her clitoris.

“Oh, Jeff. I don’t deserve you,” she hummed in between jolts. I didn’t even bother to answer.

Licking feverishly, I began squashing her awesome behind, pulling her closer for a deeper feel. She grabbed on to my head for dear life, muttering and stuttering as she began to ride a huge wave of pleasure, such she had never known existed. I could feel the spasms in her thighs, locking my head from both sides as I tongue-fucked her, keeping her squirming and mumbling.

Then I felt it, the crescendo of her, building from the core, there was also a vocal go-along: “No, no, no, oh… please don’t stop! Please, please, PLEEEEEEEEAASE don’t…. Ahhh!… Wow! Don’t..! please, keep… Oh, baby… I can feel it! Oh, this is so…. good… goooooooooooddd….”

She clung on to me as the wave took her to infinity and beyond, and then crashed back to reality with a warm and rewarding flop all the way down to the floor, the cold gravel contradicting the warmth coming from her body. She was sweating, heaving, panting; drops of water pooling at her bellybutton, her large erect nipples tenting her bunched up skirt. I gave her a few moments to recollect herself, as I repositioned myself so she could rest her head on my thigh. She was glowing.

“You… you always know just what to do. Will it always like this?” she asked as the panting eased a bit.

“We’ll just have to wait and see,” I replied

Her eyes shot up to me with shock. “I don’t think we can do this again for a while. It’ll be Jacob’s first Christmas in six weeks. It’s going to get busy…”

“I told you I can wait,” I responded.

She smiled, and her smile deepened as my hands began caressing her tits again. “I’ll make it worth your while. I’ll think of something so you won’t need to.” She clambered to her feet, but had to sit back down on the bench; the alcohol and the hormones numbing her body. “I’m ready for you… if you want me?”

She was still breathing heavily when she lay back on the bench, but I gave her no time to recollect and grabbed both her legs and pulled her towards me: her wet, red, pulsating pussy was right in front of my face. So I wasted no time and began licking and sucking it vehemently. This time, knowing the endgame, she didn’t resist or pushed me away, but pulled me in, guided me towards where she liked being licked better, and in a few short strokes she was on her stairway to heaven. Her clit, now fully erect and engorged, felt like candy in my mouth, and I tried different strokes and licks, and upon hearing her response kept going or changed the tune. But her mother’s dominance emerged and she shuffled up into a sitting position, pulling me up with her. We quickly had our arms around each other and went back to making out passionately. I brought my hand up to cup her small breast through her tight top, finding her hard nipple pushing against the material. Her hand dropped to my lap and massaged the rigid bulge she found there. We stopped making out when she put both hands to work on unbuckling my belt and getting my pants open. She reached into my briefs to extract my throbbing tool so I pushed both my pants and briefs down to my knees. She pumped my engorged penis in her hand then lowered her head and wrapped her lips around my shaft, sliding them up and down a couple of times.

“I want to ride you,” she said when she released it from her mouth and raised her head, so I started to push up the hem of her skirt. I couldn’t resist her long, thin legs and lowered my head to kiss along her smooth inner thighs as her skirt moved higher and exposed more. She spread her legs as my lips got close to her panties, so I just pulled them to the side, exposing a trim, ginger bush before running my tongue along her slit. She moaned as I slurped up the juices she was producing, repeatedly lapping at her pussy before focusing on her clit. I slipped a couple of fingers into her as I licked and sucked her clit, causing her to moan even louder as she grabbed my head and started humping toward my face. Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot when I started eating her and actually somehow was becoming even more so the longer I devoured it. I knew that slipping my cock into her was going to feel amazing.

When she started tensing up a bit, I knew she was close to cumming. I didn’t try to get her there faster even though I was anxious to have her ride my cock; I just kept up what I was doing, trying to make sure she experienced as much pleasure as possible. She let out a cry as she started to cum and her body started shaking. Her pussy was flooded with even more lubrication as she rode out her orgasm which, as I’d hoped, appeared to be not only long but intensely pleasurable, as well. I continued eating her until she’d gone still and let out a sigh, then raised my head and slipped my fingers from her pussy into my mouth. She didn’t take any time to recover and, as I was straightening up while sucking my fingers, she was sitting up and bunching her skirt around her middle. My cock was standing straight up from my lap as I sat back in the middle of the seat and she moved to straddle me.

We both moaned as she lowered herself onto my cock, my hands now on her waist to help steady her. As she sat on my cock for a moment, I took the opportunity to slip my hands around to her ass. I caressed her soft, smooth cheeks since her skirt was up around her waist, continuing to do so as she started to slowly move up and down on my cock. Her pussy felt outstanding, as always; hot, wet and ready. We had started making out as she gradually increased her pace, riding me harder and faster but not so much that it would become difficult to continue exploring each other’s mouths with our tongues. My hands remained on her ass at first but eventually I brought them between us and unbuttoned her blouse. I caressed her tits and hard nipples through her tight top then reached inside putting my cold hands on her bare flesh. Her tits were small and perky and her nipples were hard so my hands were caressing the soft, smooth flesh and brushing over her hard nipples.

I’m not even sure how many times I had fantasised about Jessica, stealing glances at the swell of her tits or her ass clad in a snug skirt. I don’t believe, despite the unsavoury thoughts, that I ever would have expected to be fondling her bare tits as she rode my cock up here at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’. When I was at school, if I even suggested that I’d be taking a girl up here, I would have been laughed at. I was the butt of so many jokes and my self esteem had been destroyed. But now, just a couple of years later, I was here… with the most beautiful girl in town. I was definitely going to be savouring it, especially if we might not be together again for weeks… or even months! Her pussy, incredibly hot and wet to begin with, was becoming even more so the longer she was riding me and it felt fantastic. I could feel the stirring of my orgasm but really hoped that she’d cum before I got anywhere close. She was continuing to ride me harder and faster and, despite the darkness, I could see two faces pressed up against my car’s passenger window. She eventually pulled her mouth from mine and threw her head back, so I moved my hands down to her lower back to support her. With her skirt bunched around her midriff and her top pulled up, I was able to watch her perky tits bouncing as she rode me.

I was pushing up into her each time she dropped onto my lap, continuing to relish the pleasure her pussy was providing. When she dropped down and didn’t rise up again, it was only a moment later that she started shaking as she let out a cry. I felt relief in addition to all the pleasure knowing that I didn’t have to worry about leaving her in the dust when I came. I hadn’t been too close but my orgasm had definitely been imminent. She rode out an orgasm that appeared to me as long and pleasurable as the first had been. When she finally seemed to come back to Earth, she sat for a minute catching her breath and blinking away the fog brought on by her climax. She kissed me again then climbed off of my cock, but I wasn’t worried even slightly that she was done with me.

She knelt beside me on the seat and lowered her head to my lap again, engulfing my throbbing cock in her hot mouth. She started moving her lips up and down my shaft as she gripped the base with one hand and pumped it gently. She definitely left nothing to be desired when it came to sucking cock and I could feel my orgasm beginning to build up again. I cupped her breast as she sucked me off, wanting to enjoy the feel of it in my hand while I had the opportunity. Mostly, though, I was savoring the feel of her talented mouth moving up and down my tool. Since she’d already cum twice, I was able to focus completely on my own pleasure and I got the sense that she was doing that, too. It definitely didn’t feel like she was just trying to make sure I came; she was skilled enough that she was drawing out the pleasure I was feeling without making it feel like she was holding off my orgasm and denying me relief.

My cock was swelling even more as I was on the verge of cumming but Jessica drew me up to her and looking into my eyes said “I need you to fuck me, Jeff. It’s alright… show them I’m yours by cumming inside me. I won’t get pregnant.”

She lay back on the bench and with her hand on my cock, she guided me on top of her. I pinned myself above her as she parted her thighs and placed my erection on the entrance to that warm sweet place between her legs. With one push I was so deep inside her that I think my cock touched the entrance to her womb. Her legs wrapped around me and I was in heaven as we made love on that bench in the open air, as so many had done before us, here at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’.

I knew I was not going to last long, and tried to think of anything which might slow down the inevitable, but suddenly Jessica’s legs tightened around me and she began to push up to meet my thrusts. She seemed to open up for me and my cock pushed even deeper, against her cervix so I would ejaculate directly into her womb. She cried out in passion and held me so tightly that for a moment I couldn’t breathe. I let out a groan of ecstasy as I began pumping my sperm deep inside her. She was kissing me and crying as she continued to thrust against me and I drained the weeks of frustrated desire into her.

We lay there for some moments just kissing and holding each other, until she whispered “Ummm . . Jeff! I think we have an audience.”

I looked up into Molly’s smiling face. She was now leaning on the back of the bench and had her arm around Rachel, who had such a look of contentment on her face that I guessed Molly had ‘hit the spot’ as accurately as I knew I just had.

“Did you want something?” I asked her “Only some moments are private and we didn’t interrupt you when the car was rocking, did we?”

Rachel blushed, but she said, “We didn’t make as much noise as you two were making. I thought for a moment you were killing her.”

Jessica actually giggled. “He can kill me like that any time he wants Rachel. I have waited almost three weeks for him to do that to me and I’m telling you now, it was well worth the wait.”

She held up her hand to Molly, who took it and raised it to her lips.

“I hope you were as good for Rachel as Jeff was for me” Jessica said, “Because that has rounded off a wonderful evening perfectly as far as I’m concerned.”

Rachel actually chuckled and said, “She was awesome, Jessica. I need practice, but I’ll soon get myself at her level.”

I carefully raised myself off Jessica’s body and my softening cock slipped from her. There was a quiet “Ooohh, that was nice!” from Jessica and a low whistle from Molly as Rachel’s pussy was completely exposed to her before I pulled her dress down to cover her.

Rachel smacked her hand. “That wasn’t polite Molly,” she said, “She is still my sister!”

“Not tonight she isn’t,” she chuckled, “she belongs to Jeff now. I think this evening has turned out to be way beyond both mine and Jeff’s wildest dreams.”

Back at the car I opened the front passenger door for Jessica to get in, as Molly held the door for Rachel. She was a bit embarrassed when she had to tug her skirt down because it rode up as she got in, but I didn’t say anything. I just closed the door and walked around to the driver’s side. Through the windscreen I could see Jessica had half turned in her seat, she was holding Rachel’s hand and saying something to her.

I got into the driver’s seat and said “I take it that we are still all going back to my place for coffee?”

“I think that’s a good plan, I need to sober up a bit,” she replied, “Are you ready for a coffee Rachel?” She looked over her shoulder at Rachel who was looking embarrassed, maybe because she must have known, before she tugged her skirt down. “Are you feeling okay, sis? Jessica asked her.”

There was a moment of silence before Rachel replied “Yes! Yes I am. In fact I am feeling very good indeed and I could just do with a cup of coffee right now.”

I looked at Molly who had what I can only describe as ‘a satisfied, sheepish grin’ on her face. “I take it that you are feeling pretty good too Molly,” I said.

“I am feeling absolutely fucking fantastic,” ehe replied as she raised Rachel’s hand to her lips and kissed it, “Thank you, Jeff.”

I readjusted my interior mirror and started the engine, reversed out of the space and drove off back down the lane and back to my house. Between gear changes Jessica and I held hands and it was noticeable that it was very quiet in the back. One glance in the mirror showed why; Molly and Rachel were kissing again and I could see she had her hand up her skirt, so it looked as if those ‘discussions’ which had gone on in the back of the car while we had been parked, had been a resounding success.

We were almost home when I heard “Oh Molly! Yes! Yes!” from the back seat, which caused me to look in the mirror again. Rachel’s skirt was right up around her hips, her legs were spread and Molly must have had at least two fingers as deep inside her as she could get them. I pushed the mirror up and made a mental note to get an air freshener from the petrol station for the car before dad got home, because my old car was beginning to smell like a cheap brothel.

“May I have your house keys, please, Jeff?” I handed them over to her without question, wondering what she had in mind. She handed the keys to Molly. “Would you unlock the door and put the lights on, please, then put the kettle on for coffee. There is a bottle of white wine in the fridge so if you could get it out please. We need four glasses and if you wouldn’t mind, Jeff has a little ‘catching up’ to do.”

She looked at me with a huge grin on her face, “Rachel might be feeling a little shaky Jeff,” she whispered, “So, if you wouldn’t mind offering her your arm, just to help with her balance.”

As I held the door for Rachel to get out of the car I noticed there was something on the floor near her feet, partly under the front seat. After Rachel had got out of the car I leaned in to pick up the pair of ladies panties, which I knew for sure hadn’t been there earlier. They must have been discarded at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’ when she and Molly were causing the car to rock.

Rachel was wearing stockings, which she never wore, her knickers were on the floor of the car. Put that together with the way the car had been rocking and I don’t think that there was any doubt that by the time Jessica and I ‘got it together’, Rachel had already been well fucked by her best friend. Then she had let her finger fuck her to orgasm as we drove home. On that evidence alone I thought it was highly likely that Rachel had had a most enjoyable evening.

I handed them to her and said, “Pop these into your bag Rachel, they might get forgotten in the morning and it wouldn’t do for dad to find them there when he gets home, would it.”

“I took her arm and guided her up the path towards the front door. Part way up the path, Rachel stopped and said nervously, “I didn’t mean for that to happen Jeff, it just sort of did. Are you upset with me…?”

I looked at her for a moment and then I gently kissed her. “I am absolutely fine Rachel. I have had a wonderful evening as I hope you have too and far from being upset, if you were to ask me, I think we should all do it again; and soon. Perhaps you could see how Jessica feels about that when you compare notes about how the evening has gone.”

“But what about…?” She began.

“But what about nothing!” I stopped her, “Tonight has been the best evening out I’ve had in ages and I am sure Molly will say the same. We have all had a lovely time and as far as I know, no-one has any regrets about how this evening has worked out. Just tell me one thing Rachel. Do you regret whatever may or may not have happened up at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’ or on the way home from there?”

She looked at me for a moment and then said, “No Jeff, I don’t regret a thing, not for one second.”

“So you are happy with how the evening has worked out for you so far?”

“Yes, Jeff,” she said, “but I’m only happy with everything that has happened this evening… if you are?”

I kissed her very gently on the lips again and whispered “Then as long as you’re happy, I’m more than happy Rachel. My evening has been wonderful and I think it would be nice if, when Dad goes off on her next trip, we could organise another night out, if not for the four of us, at least for you and Molly. Perhaps I might just go out for the evening while you two get together again… in comfort. It must be awkward over at your house?”

“You’re a very considerate boyfriend,” said Rachel, “I was really worried you would think I had behaved like a slut.”

“You still think of me as your… boyfriend?” 

“I love Molly. But I’m in love with you. I never realised there was such an important difference. I know it sounds crazy… but after this evening… I love you more. I’ve never felt so… important. I know you keep on putting… my happiness… above yours. But know this… I’m not giving you up to my little sister without doing my best to convince you that we are supposed to spend the rest of our lives together…” she was almost slurring her words, dunk on alcohol, pleasure or both.

“Then there’s nothing to worry about; is there?” I said, “Let’s get you safely inside.”

She hugged me and then kissed me on the lips. “You’re such a gentleman. When our next evening out happens,” she said, “I’m sure it will be another foursome. I must admit though, I never thought I would get the chance to watch when you and Jessica finally got around to working it out. She has wanted you for weeks and was worried she couldn’t… fulfil your needs.” She held onto me as I walked her to the door, “If she doesnt… I will. Or Molly.”

I sighed and shook my head as I walked her inside and towards the living room. Molly had set out the wine and the glasses on the coffee table and gone back into the kitchen to make the coffee. The lounge was set out with a three seat and a two single seat sofas. Jessica took over from me and guided Rachel to the three seat one while I sat opposite. Jessica hugged her and they were whispering, but I couldn’t hear what was being said. When Molly returned she had a tumbler, full of a clear liquid which she put down in front of me. Jessica gave Rachel another hug and got up and sat down next to me so that Molly could sit beside Rachel. I tasted the drink in the tumbler, which was quite full; it was lemonade? I looked at her with a confused expression but her eyes locked on mine, trying to tell me something.

“You looked like you could use a vodka and lemonade, Jeff,” she said loudly as the sisters talked, “I’ve been very generous indeed with the Vodka.”

“I thought it tasted… different…” I said looking up at her. There was no alcohol in it. 

“I know you prefer a coffee.” Molly whispered, then more loudly, “I made you a caramel latte as well. Something to wash it down as the three of us sober up a little.”

We all talked while I sipped my coffee and everyone had another glass of wine. When Jessica took Rachel into the kitchen Molly looked at me with an apprehensive look on her face. I glanced towards the kitchen to make sure we were alone, then I said “What’s going on, Molly?”

She grinned, “Those twins intend to get you drunk so we can all sleep together. They aren’t thinking straight… I know that’s not what you would want. You prefer intimacy. I’m not going to let them try to manipulate you just because they are drunk. They would hate themselves in the morning. I told you I’m on your side and I meant it. My word on it, I will never do anything to hurt Rachel if I can avoid it. I won’t let her hurt herself, either.”

“I see,” I said, quietly, “But you’ve had just as much to drink as they have, Molly.”

“I think I have more experience in these situations. Plus the twins never drink. I am not going to take advantage of them, nor will I let them take advantage of you,” she said, “I’m nicely drunk. But I can still walk unaided,” she giggled. “That being said… I think between us we can… make them happy again. I wanted one of us to be compus mentus… I’ve got quite a buzz but… I don’t want to do something we might regret. So I need your help. To keep us all… safe from ourselves?”

When the little redheads came back, everything was all smiles and the separation into couples just seemed the natural way for us to be. Molly told a slightly risqué joke, which made us all laugh. Rachel slapped her leg for telling it, but instead of taking her hand away, she just left it there. Molly immediately put her arm around her and she cuddled up to her, gently stroking her thigh. I looked at Jessica who just smiled and leaned forward so that I could put my arm around her and she leaned into me, kissed me and then rested her head on my shoulder too. Molly slowly bent her arm which was over Rachel’s shoulders so that Molly drew her closer to her. Her eyes were closed but she didn’t stop the exotic looking woman as her hand dropped down to cup her breast. Molly looked at me and raised one eyebrow in an unspoken question.

I realised that she was asking my permission to continue. What else could I do? Rachel was obviously not objecting to her touch. I looked at Jessica but the smile on her face told me nothing. She too was waiting to see my reaction. I looked back to Molly and nodded. Molly smiled, undid the top two buttons on Rachel’s blouse and slipped her hand inside. She pushed her bra strap off her shoulder, easing her bra cup down and taking her bare breast into her hand.

Jessica put her mouth to my ear and whispered, “Did you see how Molly looked to you for permission? My beautiful… dominant… boyfriend! Thank you, Jeff. Fuck, I love you. You can’t imagine how horny it makes me knowing Molly is subservient to you… you’re so good, baby.”

Rachel opened her eyes and looked at me, then she drew Molly into a long passionate kiss. When the kiss ended, she reached behind her back and unfastened her bra, before putting her head back on her chest. Molly undid three more buttons and pushed her blouse open. Taking her hand from her breast, which exposed it to us. I felt my penis begin to harden at the sight of my Rachel’s beautiful pair of breasts. Molly leaned down and began to kiss them, taking first one nipple into her mouth then moving to the other one. Her hand now moved onto her knee and began to move up her inner thigh, pushing her skirt higher as it went. She made no attempt to stop the birthday girl, even opening her legs to allow her access; even though I knew she had no panties on.

As her skirt once again revealed her stocking tops and suspenders, I caught a glimpse of her pussy and Jessica spoke for the first time. “Rqchel… I think you should show Molly what a nice view there is from Jeff’s bedroom,” she said. I think she just wanted to get them both in bed together.

Molly looked across at me, she said nothing but I gave her a nod. She sat back and Rachel stood up, shook her skirt down again, and then, holding her hand out to Molly she drew her to her feet. She made no attempt to close her blouse leaving her breasts exposed as she picked up her glass of wine and took another drink. She looked at me and said, “Then I’ll say Goodnight. Don’t stay up too late you two and we’ll see you both in the morning.” She refilled her wine glass and led Molly out of the room and up the stairs.

Jessica could see that although I knew that Molly and Rachel had made love in the car at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’ I was still quite shocked by how far Rachel had been prepared to let Molly go, right in front of me. Her ‘We’ll see you both in the morning’ made it plain that she wanted more and had every intention of spending tonight in my bed with her and she fully expected me to sleep with Jessica tonight. Did she expect us to join them? Was that what Molly meant?

Jessica put her arms around me and I just held her while my mind processed what had just happened. I was actually shaking a little. She kissed me and stroked my hair until I relaxed. Then she began to speak. “We have both known Molly has been harbouring a desire for Rachel. What she didn’t know was, if at any time in the last year or so, if she had asked she would have been made very welcome indeed in Rachel’s bed. She actually asked me not long after we became ‘official’ what she could do to make a move. I told her that you were the key. I didn’t think you would mind Molly being with her and I was right. The idea for this foursome as a way of breaking the ice, was a bit ‘last minute’ and I must admit I didn’t expect it to be quite such a spectacular success as it has been. I actually thought Molly might have backed out of tonight.”

I grinned at her. “She almost did.” 

That little smile touched the corners of Jessica’s mouth again. “May I ask how you managed to convince her?”

“She said she wanted to be more than just good friends with Rachel. But she also knew that when it came to making a choice between me or Molly, Rachel would choose me. So she decided to follow my example and make sure Rachel knows Molly would never stand in her way and give her freedom to choose too. She could see Rachel wasn’t meant for her but… she asked for my permission to make her happy… until there came a time when her future would become clear.”

“She asked for your permission tonight.”

“I know. She made sure I knew she wasn’t going to be a threat to me or your relationship with Rachel. She told me she loved Rachel, your whole family… and mine.”

“She told you she loved you too, didn’t she?”

I stared into Jessica’s big, dilated green eyes. I answered truthfully. “She told me she loved me.”

“My goodness” Jessica chuckled, “It was obvious, you know? When we were dating at the café, waitress Molly always looked at me with envy. She always looked at you with those big doe eyes of hers. I think she would have given almost anything for the chance to be with Rachel… and would give everything else to be with you. She asked me if she could give you a blow job in the shower on the last day of our holiday.”

I looked down at my feet, suddenly feeling very embarrassed. “You knew about that! And you didn’t say anything?” I asked, feeling exasperated.

“I set it up. You both needed… the release. And I felt… so empowered afterwards. But then I felt guilty. Before her birthday Molly and I decided to come clean. Tonight seemed the perfect opportunity to be honest with each other. Will you forgive me?”

“You wanted to make your sister happy, and she is, there is nothing to forgive. That’s all I will ever want.”

“I wanted to make you happy… and Molly. It would make me very happy if something were to happen between you.”

“I don’t want anything to happen.” I whispered, “I just wanted to be with you tonight… to put my arms around you and dance with you, never mind all that happened at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’.”

For the first time Jessica looked at me as if she didn’t believe what she was hearing. For what seemed like a lifetime but was probably only a minute she said nothing, then she said, “Jeff, I know you have feelings for Molly. I just wanted to play at being a matchmaker… but you’re right… I did it for my own reasons too. I am so sorry, Jeff. The more she teased you, the more I felt I needed to… get involved. I liked the feeling that you cared that much for me that it would take something monumental to lead you astray. You kept on turning Molly down and when you looked at me afterwards it made me feel loved and wanted in a whole new way. I never meant to hurt you. I just wanted to help you find a way not to feel guilty for wanting Molly just as much as Rachel does.”

I smiled at her, “You didn’t hurt me” I said, “I wanted you to notice me and when she was teasing me, I knew I was foremost in your thoughts and I wanted that so much. Molly told me tonight that she had feelings for Rachel, but whatever feelings she had for her I know are nothing compared to what I feel for you.”

“I think you need to accept she does have real feelings for both Rachel and you,” Jessica said. “And if you ever want to act on those feelings… I’m telling you right now that you can.”

We sat in silence for a few minutes finishing our coffees. Then we stood up, holding hands, and we made our way slowly towards the front door.

“I’ll never need to act on my feelings, Jess,” I said quietly as we began to hear a rhythmic movement upstairs. “How far do you think you would let Molly go?”

“About as far as you got with me at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’.”

“Was tonight always going to be about Rachel and Molly having birthday sex?”

“Pretty much. It wasn’t a secret was it?” She laughed, “It took a few drinks to help us overcome our natural timidity. Rachel and I aren’t as confident as you might think. Rachel was petrified she might hurt you… she wanted you to be onboard with everything. Leaving her panties on the floor of the car just confirmed that Molly had fucked Rachel in the car at Lonely Heart’s View. She hoped that if she could get you a little drunk then you might… join her…and Molly.”

“Everything is as reassuringly complicated as it has always been,” I sighed. We walked quietly the short distance between our two houses, silently entering via the front door. The house was quiet. If Sophie was home with Jacob they must have been asleep.

“There is a lot going on at the moment that you do need to know about,” Jessica said quietly as we stood in the kitchen. “I wouldn’t normally say anything because this is Molly and Rachel’s business, but as she is ‘otherwise engaged’ for the moment, I will tell you what I know. Things aren’t going well for Molly and her grandmother at the café. Thanks to your Mom, Molly is looking to make a career change… her grandmother’s business is on its last legs. If next summer isn’t a success they are going to sell up, Molly’s grandmother will retire and they will both move here, to the city and it will break her grandmother’s heart. Molly will end up a lot closer… and we both know she is going to be an important part of our lives. Let her into your heart, Jeff. She needs to feel loved right now.”

“Are you sure?” I asked.

“They are doing what they can to make a final go of Molly’s grandfather’s business, in his memory… but these are tough times,” she said. “I suggested we set up this date and asked her to wait until after tonight before making any moves on you. She agreed to wait but said if it worked out and she and Rachel got together, if things worked out with her as she hoped, then she was going to come for you… and I quote, ‘Fuck your brains out’. “

“The idea of the dinner dance was to get us together and as it seems to have worked. At least partially. My bed is getting another good workout at this very minute,” I mused, “Incidentally, why did you tell Rachel to use my bedroom?”

Jessica chuckled, “Because that room has a special meaning for both Rachel and me. And also… because of the view from Jacob’s new nursery. I thought… you might like to join me across in Ellen’s old room and we could… watch them… just like the old days?” she said. 

“So you knew they were going to end up in my bed together?” I asked, she nodded. “You wanted us to join them, didn’t you?”

“I thought… if we all lost some of our inhibitions… then nature would take its course… but you seem immune to alcohol! It must be all that coffee you drink.” Jessica replied with a smile, “I did know how they felt about each other… but I didn’t want to force you into something you didn’t want to do. I knew Molly had feelings for you and there wasn’t much doubt in my mind about how you felt about her. But you love Rachel more than you love yourself. Any idea of a foursome went out of the window when I saw the way you distanced yourself from them. You need to protect yourself… I understand… you didn’t want to be hurt. My family has hurt you far too much for you to put yourself back in that uncomfortable position. So Rachel suggested the stop to ‘admire the view’ on the way home, I was pretty certain then that she intended for us to get a little more intimate up there before we came here. Break the ice so to speak. Now, are we going to sit here and talk all night, or shall we head upstairs?”

I looked at her in disbelief. “To watch them?”

“Maybe. But I was hoping for something else as well, Jeff,” Jessica smiled, her eyes still looking unfocused, “I’m as horny as hell already and I hope I don’t have to call on Bob’s services tonight.”

“Who the hell is Bob?”

There was that little smile again, just lifting the corners of that lovely mouth. “Bob” she said, “Is my ‘Battery Operated Boyfriend’ who has been keeping me sane for the last few weeks. I rather hoped that from tonight he might become redundant, but with my sister upstairs screwing the arse off Molly, if I have to lay in my bed; all alone, listening to them… seeing them… I’m going to fit a new set of batteries and lock my door or else I am going to go mad!”

I looked at her in disbelief. 

She burst out laughing, “Oh My God, you should see your face Jeff. Haven’t you worked it out yet? I have waited a long time for you to hold me and do what we did tonight. When I had to take the initiative and kiss you up at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’ you could say that at last things began to fall into place. Then you took me in your arms and ‘the earth moved for me’, and that was just from your kiss. So what if Molly and Rachel were playing ‘scissor sisters’ in the back seat of your car? I didn’t care because if she was doing that, it was because she wanted to. I don’t think they cared that we knew what they were doing; any more than I cared when I knew they were watching us. I don’t think Rachel would have cared that you were watching just now either, which is why I suggested it was time for them to go upstairs.”

She stood up and pulled off her top, and then unzipped her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Before me stood a vision that surpassed all of my dreams and fantasies. With my lustful eyes I traced the contours on her body. I saw gorgeous breasts, small but luscious; I saw stark, poised nipples planted on each breast, looking so delicious. I could feel myself salivating as I traced her breast line down to her belly, further down to her navel, and I finally saw her delicious pussy exposed. A tangle of red, fine hair surrounded her pussy. I knew it was wrong to look, and the guilt kept growing the longer I stared. But I couldn’t look away. Her legs were lovely, for sure. But they only led my eyes upwards to the wondrous spectacle of her athletic figure. I felt an uncontrollable erection strain my shorts. But neither of us did anything. She was frozen as I was. My eyes did not dart up and down, but rather I seemed to stare at her entirely in one single unflinching gaze.

I fixated on her red hair and the scattering of pale freckles marking her flesh. I had always had a thing for redheads and Jessica’s hair was the colour of lava. Fuck, she was beautiful. Her hips were cocked up on one side just a bit, giving her that wonderful feminine pose that drove me crazy. I noticed how tight and firm her body was, though I already knew she was very fit and active. Her breasts were not especially large, but I had never been more inclined to reach out and suck on them, groping them in my hands and feeling their softness. They were lovely, perfectly shaped and beautifully proportioned. 

“I think Molly and I have been ‘Set-Up’ by two very naughty ladies tonight” I said, “But why did Rachel leave her knickers on the floor of my car?”

“Rachel is a respectable woman and she isn’t interested in ‘a one night stand’ Jeff, she wants to have a relationship with Molly. I expect she reasoned it made sense for you to know for sure from the start, without saying the words, that she had and would continue to have sex with her. That way you would be able to accept it… because she knows, deep down inside, you don’t. You made a sacrifice for her… she’s trying to be sensitive to your feelings, Jeff. You gave her freedom to be with Molly… she needs you to know she respects you and what you’ve done without flaunting it in your face.”

“So leaving her panties on the car floor was deliberate,” I said, “She was making sure I understood.”

“Jeff,” she said as she undressed me, “I have watched Rachel and Molly heading towards this since their first dance tonight. ‘Lonely Heart’s View’ was her idea because if you knew she and Molly made love there, her going to bed with her later wouldn’t come as too much of a shock. You worked it out… she wanted you to join her… in bed with Molly… tonight. Leaving her panties in full view on the car floor when you helped her out of the car was just so that you could confirm that they really had already made love. Rachel hoped to introduce you to the idea of a threesome… that way she wouldn’t feel so guilty about being intimate with Molly if you were there too. She did guess that you might still be too shy to make a move on Molly, though. She can’t understand why you don’t want to get lucky with her.”

“I can’t trust my feelings anymore, Jess,” I said as I stepped out of my pants, “I don’t think I’m coping well… with everything: Ellen. Jerome. Your Mom. Your Dad. You. And now Molly… I made a baby I can’t even hold in my arms. I don’t feel that lucky.”

“I know,” she said as she wrapped her arms around me, her nakedness pressing against me, “I do appreciate how complicated we have made your life, Jeff. You do manage to control yourself remarkably well though. Now I think it’s time we went up to Ellen’s old room, don’t you?”

Jessica took my hand and led me towards the stairs. The door to Jacob’s bedroom was slightly open and I gently pushed it. He wasn’t there. Jessica took my hand in hers and dragged me towards the window that overlooked my bedroom.  Neither of the occupants of the room were in any mood to notice us standing in the adjacent bedroom, watching them. 

“I think I understand you better now, Jeff,” she whispered as we watched her sister with her lover. “We don’t ever need to have a three or foursome. You don’t want or need the complications… nor do you want to give yourself to more than one woman at a time. It thrills me to know… that you think I’m enough… for you.”

Molly was behind Rachel, her naked body against Rachel’s on my bed, her proud, bare breasts pressed against her back, her pussy hair against her ass cheek, legs entwined with her legs and feet caressing her feet. Rachel put her hand between her legs to find Molly’s sex; her finger appeared to slide easily between her pussy lips. There was no denying it, the intimate contact between their sexy, naked bodies made me want to see more. I may not have wanted to join them but Jessica knew… if she could get me in here… I wouldn’t be able to stop myself from watching them. Was I being manipulated? Was this a subtle reshuffling of things to keep me… interested… in Rachel’s idea to share Molly? Or was this Jessica’s idea, wanting to share me with one or both of them? Perhaps it was just my overactive imagination and paranoia? Either way, I stood there, naked in the frame of Ellen’s old bedroom window, next to my naked girlfriend who reached out and held my hand… as we watched them.

Rachel started moving her fingers slowly against her own clit. I saw Molly squirrel her own hand in-between her thighs and moved it in a rhythmic motion and they were both masturbating. There they were, lying in my big bed, naked as jaybirds, fingering their juicy twats together. They really were lovers, not just friends with benefits. A feeling of relief flooded my core being as I came to grips with Rachel’s true feelings for Molly. As erotic visions danced in my head, Rachel raised her knee to let Molly gain access to her dripping wet pussy. She inserted two fingers into her fuck hole and pounded herself with more passion than I’d ever seen. There was no doubting that my room was filled with the wet, squishy sounds I had heard in the car as their fingers worked their horny pussies. They turned, as one, to face each other, and Molly put her hand across Rachel’s shoulders and pulled her close, allowing the nipples of their perky breasts to brush against each other. Her hand, like Rachel’s, was working with total abandon in her pussy. She was moaning with pleasure freely and audibly as she fingered herself feverishly.

“Oh, Molly, Molly, Molly,” I could see Rachel’s lips pleading in the darkness.

Molly hugged the redhead tightly, causing their breasts to flatten out against each other. Their lips met and pressed lightly at first. Rachel pressed into her, too, and kissed her right back, gradually increasing the pressure on each other’s lips. Their tongues danced together, swirling around to let them make love the way they secretly wanted to. This was not a friendly girlfriend kiss, but a hot, lover’s kiss full of passion from deep within.

They continued to kiss until their fingers had worked their magic. Their legs stiffened and their hips jerked. As Rachel silently reached her mountain peak and began to come down, I watched Molly’s breaths get shorter and her whimpering turn to moans of release. Her orgasm was more intense as she thrust her hips against her hand, trying to milk every last drop of feeling from her climax. She pulled the redhead close with a hand spread wide in the middle of her young ass cheeks and we could see her knuckles press against Rachel’s clit, as well as her palm pressing hard against her ass. Jessica and I held hands tightly as we watched Molly’s hand move slowly against her sister’s moist pussy. The hand on her ass caressed her smooth butt cheeks, her fingertips grazing her puckered anus. They kissed again, then lay still in one another’s embrace, silent in the dim light of my bedroom lamp. Molly brought her hand up from her pussy lips, the back of her fingers brushing against her clit as she did so. Rachel caught her hand somehow in the dark and put her pussy rubbing fingers in her mouth to taste her juices on them. Slowly, Rachel reached out her hand and placed it on Molly’s firm stomach, which she didn’t try to push away. My heart started pounding at the thought of Molly’s move of invitation, and Rachel slid the palm of her hand slowly upward until her fingertips met up with a perky breast. Their eyes were locked in a stare that was filled with just about every emotion there was.

Rachel slid her fingers up Molly’s larger breast until she found her hard, pointy little nipple. Molly took a quick intake of air as Rachel found the little button of a nipple and toyed with it between her thumb and index finger. Without breaking her stare, her hand came to the back of her head and gently guided it down under the blankets. It didn’t take any pressure at all for her head to duck under the covers where her hungry mouth engulfed Molly’s sweet, perky nipple, the one Rachel was longing to munch on like my little boy. Rachel flicked her tongue rapidly and lightly over Molly’s lovely nipple. Then she moved to her other breast so it wouldn’t feel slighted and lovingly took it deep into her mouth. Rachel rapidly flicked her tongue over her erect nipple as we watched them sprawled out on top of my blanket. Molly’s luscious breasts were everything I had imagined they would be and more. Rachel reached down and put her hand on her lower abdomen, knowing what she wanted and what she was eager to do… She slid her hand down through her patch of pubic hair and found the delightful little slit Molly had been playing with earlier.

Continuing to suck her breast, her fingers made friends with the little pink button just at the top of her butterfly lips. Rachel slid her finger into her love hole, she was sopping wet like we knew she would be. Jessica and I were intoxicated with passion as Rachel did to her pussy what Rachel did to her own aching pussy. All the while Molly stared at Rachel’s little breasts and cupped one in each hand, her thumbs flicking over her nipples. Pushing my blankets off the bed, Rachel laid down full length on top of her and Molly’s legs wrapped around her hips just like a girl does when she’s fucking a boy. Passion flowed through their veins like hot lava. We watched intently as their pussies met, touched, kissed, and fell in love. 

Rachel moved up and down a little on top of Molly, not against her but with her, their pussies made constant contact. When Rachel slid up, her erect clit would be in her pussy. When Rachel slid down, their clits would kiss. As they passed her erect clit would enter her pussy, fucking her. Tribbing. It was the most erotic thing I think I had ever seen. Rachel kept on sliding on her, driving her and herself wild with raw passion, their pussies must have been making those soft sticky sounds as they rubbed together. Oh, it looked so good! Molly’s hands greedily clutched Rachel’s round, tight ass cheeks, fulfilling her desire to grab her butt and squeeze it. She kneaded the smooth globes of her butt like bread dough. My every emotion was in a whirlpool, spinning and spinning around me, as I tried to come to terms with what I was witnessing. Jessica sensed my turmoil beside me and hugged me tighter. Soon Rachel was climbing to the top of Mount Orgasm.

Then they separated. Breathing heavily. The two lovers looked light-headed, needing a few moments to collect themselves. When they came back to reality, Molly was holding Rachel gently, one hand on her back, the other resting on her hip. Rachel held her close in return, their bodies pressing into each other, Rachel’s nipples just beneath Molly’s neck, Molly’s on Rachel’s tummy. They slotted together like that, and just for a minute I thought they were just going to lie there forever… Then, Molly took control and moved her leg, shifting it between Rachel’s, the warmth must have been so comforting. She kept moving, tucking it behind her, spreading her thighs gently. Inch by inch, they moved together, their bodies parting at every point except their pussies until, with a sharp breath, I watched Molly mate her wetness hard up against Rachel’s clit. This looked incredibly intimate, pressing that part of Molly against that part of Rachel, not just using fingers or tongues to induce pleasure but actually using her pussy on her. And Rachel responded, pushing her clit into Molly’s, having to shift over each other several times just for the shortest instant of ecstasy when their clits touched. But it looked worth it. And the shifting around looked fun too, and rapidly evolved into a rhythmic grinding. Molly lifted up her thigh, holding it with her hand, spreading her wider as she pushed against the little redhead, listening to her moans building again.

I could almost feel Molly’s weight pressing down on Rachel, her hips rolling, their wetness keeping everything slick. Molly was almost on top of her now, her body lifted up from the bed, thighs still spread, pushing and rubbing hard into her. Rachel’s moans were coming fast, her ginger hair in her face, one hand on Molly and one hand on her breasts, pinching and pulling on her nipples in turn as Molly fucked her. It really did look like Molly was fucking her: using her weight on her, moving her hips, seeing their bodies respond. The power rush I felt as an observer must have been almost as good as the feelings in either woman’s clit.  Molly turned her head and our eyes met. She knew we were watching them and, across the space between the houses. With a deliciously sexy smile she scooped up one of the twin’s tits in her hand, pushing it upwards, and leant her mouth down to meet it.

Jessica watched Rachel as she began panting, her body curling inwards slightly, Molly’s fingers digging into her thigh. Her moans looked desperate, she seemed to be begging incoherently, her fingernails gripped my bedsheets but Molly never slowed down for a second until she came again. This time it was a strong orgasm and I watched it hit her, her eyes squeezed shut, mouth wide open, limbs rigid. Honestly, as a picture it wasn’t the most attractive, but knowing Rachel was cumming and all because of Molly’s pussy rubbing against her made it the hottest thing I’d ever seen. It was unbelievable. Then Rachel began bucking wildly and intently, driving her hot snatch onto Molly’s as she attempted to get her lesbian lover to reach her own orgasm. Molly looked suprised at the sudden ferocity; I had certainly never dreamed a girl could fuck another girl like that! But Rachel kept on fucking her even though she was still climaxing herself, trying to get Molly off… her lovely best friend, Molly… her adorable lover, Molly. Jealousy suddenly blasted through me and I stiffened. Molly tensed suddenly and squealed as she came – and came – and came. They seemed like innocent, demure girls a few hours ago, but now they were wrapped in each other, kissing like lovers who would never part. I tried to look away, a tear meandering down my cheek.

Jessica pulled at my hand. “Come away, Jeff,” she whispered. I was strangely reluctant to move, captivated by the sight of my friend and Rachel kissing in post orgasmic bliss, their cum leaking out all over my bedding. She took my hand and led me out of the room, closing their door behind us. I just followed her into her bedroom. “Are you alright?” she asked

“That was the most erotic thing I have ever seen,” I replied, “but… I feel… like I’ve done something stupid. Have I made a terrible mistake, Jess?”

“You sacrificed your own feelings for my sister…” Jessica said, softly, “For the first time… I saw your pain first hand. You love her so much… but you did the right thing… for her… which wasn’t the right thing for you. I love and respect you even more than I did. I’m sorry… again I’m sorry! I tried to make you… give yourself… to Molly! How stupid am I? I still make the same mistakes! No, Jeff. You haven’t made a terrible mistake. I have.”

“No… you didn’t, Jess. You just wanted me to be part of what they have because you knew they were in love and this was going to happen anyway. You were trying to help me. Your intentions were good… you’re right… I need to be very drunk and I’m not,” I laughed trying to lighten the mood.

“I’m drunk enough for both of us,” Jessica giggled.

“I’m drunk on you.” I took in her naked form and had a sense of déjà vu, but she was more lovely and stimulating than the vision of her identical twin sister with the equally stunning trainee midwife. I took a step towards her; we were no more than a foot apart, nude and standing between bedrooms. Her mother could walk in on us… but she didn’t seem to be present. Where was she? Jessica’s emerald eyes glistened; Low light and the wetness made them seem to shimmer as I stared into them. 

Her hair was long, luxurious and the colour of dark orange autumn leaves. Her skin was pale unless of course you considered the almost invisible freckles that were everywhere on her body, and I do mean everywhere. For a moment Jessica looked at me; then she took my hand and her lips enveloped mine and our tongues clashed as she kissed me. Her hand was holding the back of my head so the kiss continued for some time. She broke the kiss and breathing heavily then she smiled her magawatt smile that she knew destroyed me. With my heart a thumping drum in my throat, she pulled me to her again and we kissed. Her lips were so sweet, her tongue met mine, inhibitions began to fall. My arms went around her and pulled her to me. I felt her arms around me and her small breasts against my chest. Gradually our mouths opened wider and our tongues met in a full-fledged duel somewhere between us.

Time lost all value. The only reality I knew was the taste and touch and smell of this wonderful creature letting me kiss her. My cock grew hard and long, pressing upward and out between us. I knew she had to be aware of it but we both ignored it. I dared not touch her with my hands anywhere other than her shoulders lest I lose the valuable ground I had gained over the weeks we had spent apart. Finally we broke apart, both of us gasping for air, both of us seeming to wonder what we had just done. I stared into Jessica’s eyes and she stared back, as a blush crept up from her neck to her face. I wondered if I had done likewise. When her arms gave a slight tug, we leaned toward each other and started a new kiss, deep and passionate. It lasted for long minutes, or it could have been a few seconds, and it seemed like the world stood still.

When we broke apart once more, Jessica stared at my face and smiled as she reached up to wipe her lipstick from my face with her thumb the way she used to when we first started dating. I smiled at the memory. She pulled me towards her own bedroom, opening her door, and guided me inside. I didn’t walk into her bedroom, I floated! I pulled her to me and we kissed again. We used to spend hours just kissing. She had so many tastes, all of them sweet and reminding me of delicious desserts and fragrant flowers, my cock pressing against Jessica’s stomach in an unmistakable reaction. I moved one hand around her until I cupped one of her small breasts in my hand, loving the sucking in of her breath that my action caused. 

For long delicious minutes, she fondled my cock while I gently kneaded her boob. It rather surprised me when she knelt in front of me and stuck her tongue to the tip of my soldier. She spent some time looking at it, the top, the underside, both sides, and then my balls. Then she began licking again, tentatively at first but with increasing gusto as time passed. When her mouth closed over the entire head, I groaned with delight, savouring the magnificent feelings coursing throughout my body. I could have let her do that all night, although I suspected that my already shaky legs wouldn’t keep me upright for long. However a gnawing feeling told me that something was missing and I wasn’t sure what it was, until a light dawned.

Lifting her up, I said, “I like that, Jess, but I need to taste you too.”

From the look on her face, I think she knew what I had in mind. With a little twirling motion of my hand, she got the idea and turned around. As I lay back on her bed, she lowered herself to her knees over me. As her round bottom slowly descended to my face, I took in the view; I reveled in the coarse curly red hair that covered her pubic area. I stuck out my tongue and tasted her glistening outer folds. She was still the sweetest thing I had ever tasted. Pure honey. Cherry Pie with ice cream. Double chocolate hot fudge brownie a la mode. Sopapilla with honey and powdered sugar. None of them were as sweet as her pussy tasted.

I was amazed when my tongue slid inside her soft crease and more of the sweet liquid met my tongue. I began digging deeper into the soft folds of flesh, loving the heat that met my explorations, the softness I found, the twists and turns of petals like a flower as my thumbs peeled her open. And then I was at an opening. It wasn’t pouting, as I thought it might be, but flexible, changing with the pressure of my fingers or tongue, never quite closing but easily yielding to any obstacle. I eased a finger inside and watched it disappear past my second knuckle, as far as I could reach. I pulled it back out and slurped it into my mouth, loving the taste of her.

In the meantime, Jessica’s mouth was bobbing softly on my cock, making me feel fantastic. Her left hand kneaded my balls while her right hand held the bottom of my probe as her mouth sucked up and down on the remainder of my rod. Little shocks of pleasure shot through my body like miniature lightning strikes. Then my tongue nudged her little fold of flesh and a little dome-shaped button began to appear. I sucked the area into my mouth and teased it with the tip of my tongue and Jessica’s bottom began squirming wildly so that I had to hug her buttocks to keep my face in place. Her mouth began to suction my cock harder.

By accident, the middle fingers of my gripping hands met at her puckered anus, and the more she squirmed, the more she caused those fingers to press on that little spot, the more she squirmed. It seemed to be a catch-twenty-two situation, a good one. I pressed my fingers harder at her ass, she wiggled her bottom harder into my face, I sucked harder on her clit, she squirmed faster… until she lifted her head off my cock, screamed something I couldn’t interpret, and sticky clear liquid gushed out of her pussy all over my face. If I had died on the spot, I would have died happy!

I spent several minutes cleaning up the dripping fluids with my tongue while Jessica lay on top of me, too tired to move. I dug out her cum from the outer folds, spread her apart and licked inside as far as I could reach, and licked some of it off my face. Then pulling my fingers back a little, I ran my tongue up to her anus and poked at it. Suddenly Jessica stiffened and again screeched something I couldn’t understand and again I was flooded with her cum. This time as I set about cleaning her up, she relaxed as the waves passed through her body and she collapsed again on my body. It was like she was boneless and I failed to keep her on top of me, inadvertently letting her roll off me onto the mattress.

While Jessica had reclined back on her bed, her left leg was propped against a pillow while her right leg was still splayed out to her side, leaving her wide open. It was a beautiful sight to my eyes. Hastily I turned around so that I was roughly perpendicular to her, letting my head rest against her propped up thigh. I watched her chest heaving as she tried to slow her breathing, then I turned my gaze back to her treasure between those precious thighs. I explored the curly tissue at the top of her crease, rolled my head to the left, kissed the soft clump of tissue and heard her gasp. I kissed it again, letting my tongue nudge the tender clump, and Jessica humped her hips up to meet my face. I rolled my body over so I could slip my hands under her ass and hold her to my face, then went back to ministering to the little lacy peak and whatever might be under or around it.

My tongue found her clit easily this time, pushing up just below the peak of lacy flesh, and when I began licking and sucking it, Jessica screamed again and came, clamping her thighs around my head and grabbing handfuls of my hair to hold me in place. This time I felt her body shudder and shaking throughout the course of her orgasm, as if she were in the throes of a spastic fit. I used my fingers to open a passageway for air but otherwise let her ride out her climax. When she sighed, the relaxing of her muscles was a physical thing that changed the tenor of her body from a hard, tense being to a soft, limp, sweet woman. Again I laid my head against her propped up thigh and rested between her legs, savoring the musky smell of her pussy.

Jessica lifted her head and looked at me. “Jeff, I want you, baby. Come to me.”

She held her hands up and out and the only way to get to them was between her legs. I climbed over her, resting on my knees and hands.

“Jessica, are you sure you want to do this? I don’t want to take advantage of you while you’re drunk.”

“Jeff, I’m sure. I may have a sore head in the morning but right now… I need you.”

No more was said. I eased forward, thankful when her hand found my questing cock and guided it to her. It took a few minutes to cover my probe with her moisture and ease into her until I found her entrance. I paused for a few seconds, long enough to kiss her, but with her tongue probing my mouth, I stabbed my hips forward quickly and penetrated her.

“Now fuck me,” she whispered.

“Yes, Cherry Pie,” I replied, pushing my cock in until the root pressed against her pubis.

I fought my urge to thrust my hips at her as fast and hard as I could and kept it slow, rubbing against my woman’s clit to stimulate her and help her to reach orgasm. My major problem was that I could feel a growing sense of impending climax in my balls but I wanted for us to cum together. I thrust forward like a savage beast, plunging inch after inch of my thick teenage cock into Jessica’s tight pussy in a single thrust, my girlfriend’s silken walls trembling around me as I stuffed her with my manhood. She moaned, uncontrollably, feeling me stretching her, filling her once more. “Ohhhh my fucking GOD!” She cried out, throwing her head back. My blunt tip slammed into the mouth of her womb, already weak from its previous penetration, it yielded easily, and my thrust plowed through it with barely a pause, slamming against the back of her inner sanctum. Jessica’s moan rose to a scream of pleasure, the impact setting off an explosion of sensation that ripped through her, driving the last of the air from her lungs.

I didn’t let her savour the sensation this time, instead I began to move almost instantly, hauling my hips back, the ridge of my head popping out of the tightly-gripping labia and drawing back a good six inches before suddenly slamming back forward, once more plowing through her like it wasn’t even there and claiming her pussy like I owned it. She had already told me earlier… that I did. Jessica moaned, her mouth hanging open, tongue rolling out as she cried out with each brutal thrust, her plush lips struggling to form words only to be interrupted by another surge of pleasure that forced a moan past them. I began fucking her, as she requested, and Jessica threw her head back, crying out to the heavens, only to have me roughly grab a fistful of her coppery hair as I pistoned my throbbing member into her twitching, spasming depths like a man possessed. Her cries of lust grew even louder, I was losing control, pulling her hair, and she began to push her hips back to meet my thrusts, eagerly accepting her role beneath me. Her depths quivered, spasming and squeezing around my girth each time I filled her. Her labia parted to accept my penis each time it thrust forward, squeezed tight each time it bottomed out inside her, and sucked hungrily each time it pulled away, eagerly milking me, seemingly desperate to gulp down my thick, creamy spunk. My abs rippled, my body glistening with a sheen of sweat as I fucked the little twin hard and fast, pounding her womb with each stroke.

Her bedroom already had the unmistakable musk of sex, and the air was full of angry growls, lusty moans, ragged cries, throaty groans, strained grunts, pleading whines, and half-conscious whimpers. My cock throbbed wildly as I pistoned into Jessica’s tight pussy, my heavy balls swinging pendulously below, smacking against Jessica’s upturned ass with each stroke as they churned with seed, their reservoirs already replenishing after unloading into her at ‘Lonely Heart’s View’, full to the brim with a massive load of fresh, hot cum. All the while, Jessica ground her hips up and forward, writhing beneath my body as she pressed her clit up to meet my thrusts, grinding her tender folds against my bulging cum-tube as I slammed my length into Jessica over and over. My arm flexed a little harder, pulling Jessica’s hair a little tighter, forcing her spine to arch a little more, and that was all it took to set her off. Jessica’s eyes rolled upward until her emerald orbs were hidden behind her fluttering eyelids, her mouth hanging open, slack-jawed, tongue lolling, as she screamed, a throaty, ragged cry of overwhelming pleasure. It was like a slow-motion explosion in her core, a wave of white hot sensation that rolled out through her body and along her every nerve, drowning her completely in a molten wave of burning pleasure. She trembled wildly from head to toe, her every muscle tightening uncontrollably as her mind went blank, her pussy suddenly squeezing even tighter as its walls rippled and quivered around my vein-marbled shaft like it was trying to milk every last drop of cum from my balls.

I groaned, the sensations engulfing my penis after watching Rachel and Molly were absolutely incredible. I could feel my balls starting to tighten, my shaft throbbing wildly inside Jessica’s pussy as she came hard, the entrance to her womb sucking at my cockhead like a hungry mouth. I was so close, I could have just pounded away for a few more seconds and let loose, but no, I couldn’t let Jessica go neglected like that. I yanked my hips back suddenly, and Jessica’s orgasmic cry redoubled at the sensation, feeling her pussy nearly turn inside out as it struggled to cling to my shaft. The head popped free of her pussy with a wet pop, my shaft bucking wildly in midair, hard as steel and flushed a deep, angry red, every vein standing out sharply on the surface, the head massively swollen and purple, the whole thing gleaming with a thick coat of Jessica’s orgasmic nectar. I had to let the sensation to cum pass. I had to hold on! I let go of Jessica’s hair and grabbed my twitching manhood with both hands to wrestle the angry fuck-tool back into position as Jessica rose from the bed, turned aound on all fours and presented her peachy ass to me. I quickly levered my shaft down until the pulsing crown was aimed squarely at Jessica’s desperately-needy pussy.

“I need you back inside. Make love to me?” Jessica begged, crying out loud enough to be heard through the house, rolling her hips invitingly. I wordlessly growled through gritted teeth, lined my fearsome weapon up, and drove forward, my steely shaft spearing into her. She threw her head back and moaned, echoing her sister’s cries as I filled her, filling the void its absence had left, but it was different now, it was even harder, bigger, if that were even possible, and she could feel every veiny contour of the unyielding shaft as it filled her, inch after inch after inch. The invader plowed through her and slammed into the back of her womb, the impact forceful enough to make her entire body jolt, the muscular ring strangling my dick’s neck to no avail.

She had no time to adjust to the intrusion in this new position, my hips were moving already, and Jessica could only writhe helplessly as I pistoned my hips like a rutting beast, pulling nearly halfway out before slamming back in again, pounding against the back of her vagina. Each impact made the ragged moans pouring from her lips rise an octave for just a moment as it forced the air from her lungs a little faster. My hips were practically a blur as I savagely pumped in and out and in and out again, her inner folds clinging to every ridge and vein on my throbbing, steely cock as it moved. My life bringing testicles swung pendulously underneath my shaft like twin wrecking balls, grapefruit-sized spheres, sloshing heavily with my seed, bearing enough force they almost threatened to bruise her pale, thighs as they pounded against her with each stroke.

After only a few seconds of this brutal treatment, Jessica’s mind was already swimming in a haze of lust. She looked drunk. Drunk on sex endorphins. She looked mindless, her thoughts adrift in a turbulent sea, the waters whipped into a frenzy by a mighty storm of raw, overwhelming sensation. Instinctively, her mind clung to drifting ideas, trying to form itself a makeshift raft of thoughts, but each time I bottomed out against her cervix, another wave of pleasure and pain would crash over her and scatter her thoughts again. Suddenly, I rolled my hips as I thrust into her, and as my swollen, ridged glans rubbed against her g-spot, an electric bolt of pure pleasure shot up her spine like a bolt of lightning, arcing out along her nerves and electrocuting what remained of her mind. Fried, her mind sank beneath the waves of pleasure, her green eyes rolling back in her head as she let out a throaty, ragged cry, spine arching hard as her muscles began to spasm wildly.

Jessica came hard around the cock that had created her brother, her inner walls squeezing like a vice, trying in vain to hold me in place as we trembled uncontrollably in the grip of pure, overwhelming pleasure. I didn’t even slow down. If anything, my hips went even faster, pumping my teenage cock in and out and in and out again, the fat, fist-sized head hammering against the back of her vagina with an ever-increasing desperation. It throbbed and bucked wildly as it sawed in and out of her trembling depths, her tender folds clinging to each inch of the vein-marbled shaft. I gritted my teeth, growling like a wild beast as I rutted into my girlfriend’s pussy with reckless abandon, my churning balls starting to tighten in their sack.

“Fuck me, Jeff,” she pleaded, “Squeeze my boobs… hold me… own me…”

I obliged: railing her with greater force, her jiggling flesh amplified by my insistent thrust, and her walls tightened, making me groan. One hand pulling back her red hair like a reign, and the other hand milking her little titties with abandon, I pumped her at full speed now, turning her quiet yelps sharper, her breasts bouncing in chaos, the free twin swinging wildly, undersides slapping her ribs. As her muffled cries peaked raw, her walls convulsed waves around me. I reached around to grab both breasts, feeling the angelic weights in my hands jump with our motion. My god, the feeling of her little tits jiggling while pumping her from behind was too much.

“I’m going to cum!” I panted.

I slammed my hips forward, planting my steely shaft deep inside Jessica’s trembling pussy as she shuddered through the last moments of her orgasm, my cock pulsing wildly in her alcohol dulled body. My body glistened with a sheen of sweat as my muscles tightened, bulging even more proudly than usual, and I rolled my head back, letting out a deep, soulful groan as the floodgates opened. Pleasure surged through me as my cock lurched inside Jessica, a mighty surge of thick, hot cum rising up my shaft, the fat tube on the bottom bulging as my massive load coursed up the length of my member. My cockhead swelled even larger inside Jessica’s vagina, stretching the silken walls a little further as my cum fired from the tip of my weapon, a mighty deluge of hot, potent spunk that blasted against the back wall of her pussy like the spray of a firehose. My massive load poured into her already overfilled womb and overflowed in an instant, the pressure forcing it back through her cervix and into her pussy, painting her innermost walls with a thick coat of pearly white cum. And it just kept coming, the first spurt alone lasted several seconds, filling her depths to the point that she overflowed, a trickle of thick seed drooling from the tight-stretched lips of her pussy, running down her glorious ass to mark the sheets below with my spunk.

I was far from finished, I pulled my hips back, dragging my cock out of her, letting the flared ridge of my head retreat from the youngest twin’s dilated cervix as my dick fired its second spurt, filling the void left in its wake with an ocean of thick semen that swirled and sloshed deep inside her. Jessica moaned, weakly, still lost in the afterglow of her orgasm, unable to think, only feel, to experience the bizarre and delightful mixture of sensations washing over her. The fat ridge of my cock tugging at her inner folds as it pulled back, throbbing and lurching over and over, each throb accompanied by another surge of molten seed that pooled in her depths. It seemed to go on forever, inch after inch after inch, but when the head finally popped free of Jessica’s tightly-gripping entrance, it uncorked a waterfall, a thick river of spunk that poured out of Jessica’s abused pussy, the flow speeding up randomly as her inner walls twitched and spasmed in the aftershocks of her earth-shaking orgasm.

My shaft lurched now that it was free, bucking in midair as it shot off a finger-thick rope of spunk that arched up and hung in the air for a moment before coming down with a heavy, wet splat on Jessica’s back, a looping, wildly-zigzagging line of hot cream that traced its way from her shoulder blades down to the juicy swell of her ass. She moaned in surprise at the feeling on her skin, snapping out of her own post-orgasmic daze just in time to consciously register me nosing the head of my cock against her pussy. Her eyes went wide in surprise, and she opened her mouth, but all that came out was a ragged moan as I unceremoniously stuffed my prick into her once again. It fired off again as I pushed it inside, flooding her overly-sensitive depths with a wave of thick cum a split second before I plowed into her like a freight train, stretching her depths wide once more. My cock pressed up against her cervix once more, just in time for it to lurch again and fire off another blast of white-hot cream right into her deepest depths.

I continued to groan with pure pleasure as I pumped a half-dozen blasts of steaming-hot cum deep into my girlfriend’s pussy. The positively volcanic eruption of my monolithic member filling her to the limit and beyond, her womb stuffed full of my creamy cum, the overflow drooling out around the base of my cock, running down to drip off my rhythmically tightening balls or dripping down onto Jessica’s similarly-stuffed pussy. There was just too much to contain, and as I slid from her lips with a pop, my pearly spunk flowed out of her twitching, well-fucked hole like a waterfall.

My cock lurched once more once it came free, a bit weaker than the last time, but still strong enough to spray the redheads ass and creamy thighs with a pencil-thick stream of white-hot cum. I slid forward once more, angling my bucking shaft down between us, my cockhead grinding over her clit as I did. I held myself there for a long while, letting it all come pouring out, my deflated balls resting on Jessica’s pussy as they oozed out the last of my seed. Jessica drunkenly moaned and cooed with delight, her body softly writhing against me and my oversensitive cock, feeling our skin slip and slide together, stomachs soaked in slick and sticky spunk. But all good things must come to an end, and finally, my seed-tanks ran empty, the last twitching throbs of my penis released the last of my load, before it finally stopped. I didn’t pull away. I couldn’t! Her pussy had rendered me semi-conscious although I did let out a deep, satisfied sigh, my muscular frame visibly relaxing as I gave myself over to the warm, peaceful afterglow. I would never be able to fully describe the elation I felt. 

We held onto each other tight. All I could feel was the sensation of hugging Jessica from behind, her warm body against mine, her hourglass figure snug inside my muscular embrace, her small breasts bulging in my grip. Our bodies melded into one as I muffled my serotonin induced, sleepy moans into her shoulder. Time stood still and all I could feel was bliss. I carefully rolled myself to her side and lay gasping for air but Jessica wouldn’t leave me alone. She turned with me and plastered her body along mine, pulling my mouth to hers and our mouths made obscene noises as we kissed and struggled for enough oxygen to keep kissing.

Our passion slowly abated until we just held each other lovingly. My mind was a whirlwind of jumbled thoughts, most centered on unbelief that I had reached a point of such intense magical pleasure. Even in my wildest fantasies, I had never believed it could be this good, this sensual. I felt a wonderful tingling all over my body as if every nerve ending had just been tweaked. I didn’t know if Jessica felt the same but, judging from her adoring expression, it seemed like she did.

“I love you…” I whispered into her ear.

A sob tore its way out her throat, and I repeated my words, again and again until Jessica’s eyes closed, finally losing herself to the drunken, sex induced exhaustion that our procreation has caused. I watched her as she succumbed to sleep, happy tears running down her face, down to drip from her freckled cheeks and slide against her neck and onto her shoulder.

“I can’t be without you now…” I confessed as she struggled to remain awake, a smile trying to play across her pretty tear streaked features.

I kissed the tears away, gently pressing my lips to Jessica’s face until her sobs petered out into hiccups, and I slid our bodies together one last time. My eyes squeezed shut as I held her. She was like a doll now. Lifeless. Her small breasts rising and falling being the only visual clue she was still with me and not with the angels. I collapsed against her, both of us panting softly, my head swimming from the euphoria and Jessica’s with the alcohol and afterglow. I kissed her again, molding our lips together and we sighed in unison. I was sure one of us wouldn’t remember this in the morning, and that was fine. In some ways it was better this way, in the long run. But for now, we were happy in one another’s embrace, and come tomorrow, Jessica would be happy… Rachel would be happy… Molly would be happy… and I would momentarily feel complete.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 15 “Stress”

Get Lucky: Chapter 13 – For Family

Chapter 13 – For Family 

When we arrived at the lodge next door we entered the living room. The rest of the family was sitting on two facing couches near a good-sized fire. Rachel’s father, a tall fit man with dark hair, sat with his wife, Sophie. Joseph and Sophie had moved into the house next door with their three daughters, Ellen, their eldest, was two years older than me, the twins, Jessica and Rachel, had only recently turned eighteen. I was about to turn nineteen and during the last year, my life had been inexplicably interwoven with each of the four females in the family. Ellen had sought to break me, Jessica and Rachel were kept away from me, and their mother, the matriarch of the family, had saved me from Ellen and kept me from destroying myself. Sophie and Joseph were next door neighbours, my Mom and Dad’s best friends and I had, with Joseph’s consent… impregnated his wife. I was enamored with her since she moved in and as a virgin teenager, I had a crush on her from the first day. Tall, blonde, with C cup breasts, and a beautiful set of blue eyes. I thought that she was the sexiest woman I had ever seen. Many nights were spent masturbating, and dreaming of her. Now she was forty and seven months pregnant with the baby I had put inside her when she rescued me from her psychotic daughter.

Sophie sat down back on the overstuffed couch and sighed. As she attempted to get her feet up on the coffee table she flaunted her pregnant figure. Sophie was once a slim, tall, and very cute blonde. Her husband was always telling her how great she looked and after years of trying to get pregnant, he continued to tell her how much he loved her. He was devoted to her and they both accepted me into their lives. Her dyed blonde hair was beginning to grow out, revealing it to be almost strawberry blonde at the roots, possibly matching the bright ginger of her twin daughters. Her breasts were definitely beginning to grow, and could have even increased a cup size

On the other couch sat my “girlfriend” Jessica. Since losing her virginity at the beginning of the weekend she definitely looked different. She was no longer simply a teenager and it was hard not to notice how beautiful a young woman my girlfriend was becoming. Long, wavy red hair spilling over lightly freckled shoulders and down past a slender waist. The tendrils stopped just above an exquisitely rounded ass. Her tiny white shorts showing off that magnificent ass and her long, sleek legs more than perfectly. Showing them off more than I could stand. The tight, pink t-shirt she had on clung to her small chest. Thin material combined with no bra made her erect little nipples easy to see and impossible to ignore. She was only eighteen but already an amazing beauty.

Jessica shared her father’s bold presence but was petite, unlike her mother and older sister, Ellen, who was no longer welcome in our lives. Rachel was Jessica’s identical twin and although I had tried desperately to remain faithful to Jessica, Jess had conspired to swap places and ensure Rachel had lost her virginity to me as well. My life was complicated but I was coming to terms with it! Rachel entered the small living room and went over to her father. He rose and wrapped her in a firm hug and kissed her… I knew that his daughter was no longer his little girl but I suspected they knew too. He spoke softly in her ear. I couldn’t hear what they said but Rachel’s eyes became glassy. It was an oddly intimate scene. She glanced in my direction and her father’s eyes followed. I guess she was filling him in on what had happened in the last twelve hours or so. She whispered in his ear again and stepped over to her Mom. Joseph kept appraising me but said nothing. She repeated the hug and kiss greeting with her mother, then her twin sister then she sat down at the other end of the couch with Jessica. I assumed I was supposed to follow suit, so I moved toward her father.

He opened his arms as I approached so I guess it’s hugs all around for me as well. “We knew the twins had swapped places again… and I want to thank you for not holding it against them… for forgiving them and for…” Surely I wasn’t about to thank me for taking his daughter’s virginity? “…for considering the feelings of both my daughter’s.” He knew, but he seemed genuinely happy.

“I should thank you. You have always made me feel like a part of your family. You paid for all this,” I indicated to the beautiful old lodge, “and you always make me feel right at home,” I replied enthusiastically. That was a little lie, no home and one one had treated me this lovingly. We exchanged strong hugs and I tried not to flinch. I think I pulled it off, but this was new to me, so I was not sure. He studied me closely, a smile playing across his lips, but didn’t say anything more. 

Jessica placed her arms around my neck and with a wicked smile on her face she said loud enough for everyone to hear “I hope you have some energy left, we still have the rest of the day before we need to leave. A kiss for your girlfriend?” I wrapped my arms around Jessica and pulled her against my body. I kissed her firmly with a little passion. Her tongue touched my lips, and I opened my mouth to allow it entry. We stood there and made out for a short bit. It felt like an hour, but it was only a minute or two. I released her and stared into her fiery eyes. “Will that do?” I said brightly.

“Oh yes,” she whispered now, “Your kisses are amazing… I just hope you forgive me and understand now. I know Rachel is carrying a piece of you inside her… Thank you, Jeff. Damn! Now I’m wet!” Jessica breathed lustfully into my ear.

I am sure I turned bright red and her entire family smirked. Rachel stood up and moved up to me. “I want mine now.” She said and melted into me as her lips found mine. I reached around and squeezed her ass while pulling her against my bulge which was surely noticeable by now. We made out longer than Jessica and I did and then broke apart panting for breath. With half lidded eyes and her hand on my face, she whispered “Thank you for last night… and this morning.”

Fortunately I couldn’t turn any redder. We sat down together and turned our attention back to the rest of the room. Rachel put her hand on my thigh as I put my arm around her. Jessica edged up against my other thigh, so we were touching. I expected their Mom and Dad on the other couch would look at us disapprovingly. That was not the case. They looked at us adoringly, even lustfully. Sophie was biting her lip, Joseph was absentmindedly adjusting his crotch.

Sophie suggested that we move ourselves into the kitchen/dining area for breakfast. I was seated between Sophie and my girlfriend with Rachel next to her twin. Sophie had excelled herself, somehow making a full English breakfast for all five of us with the meager facilities the lodge offered. The conversation turned to mostly routine things. They asked about my classes, I was doing good after a bit of a blip. What were my plans beyond education? That one I didn’t have a good answer for at the moment: I hoped to become an architect but that would mean more expensive years of study which I could no longer afford since paying off Ellen with my inheritance. I had enjoyed being on work placement during my last semester where I did pretty well; they were interested in having me join their team, very much as a junior, and they had offered to complete my education on the job. The benefits of being able to bring in a wage while I studied were very appealing. I had another year to decide and after the last twelve months, I just wanted some stability. Some normality.

Then the real interrogation started. With a little one on the way I think Sophie and Joseph were making sure that, as we approached adulthood, Jessica and I had a plan for our futures as they began to shift focus on their lives and onto their baby. It seemed natural, I supposed, the twins were eighteen and technically adults. Joseph had always made it clear they would seek no financial support from me. The child I put in his wife would be, as far as the world was concerned, their baby. Adjustments would need to be made for the new baby and they needed to know how to make the new family dynamic work. I had one year left at University. The twins had two. If all went to plan I would be earning my own keep in twelve months time. 

As I discussed all the options, Jessica also started rubbing my leg and crotch on one side and her mother started doing the same thing on the other side. I had to keep from jumping in my chair when that happened. I expected Jessica to feel her mother touching me and to say something. She didn’t. I just didn’t understand how the females of this family worked. After breakfast I gathered the dishes and helped Joseph do the washing up, after all Sophie and Jessica had done all the cooking. 

“You’ve been a perfect gentleman this weekend… and I’m proud of you,” Joseph said to me as we dried and put away the crockery.

“You’re an unconventional father… you know what I just did. If my Mom and Dad were here they would be reading me the riot act!”

“Still, Rachel created a situation which you chose to defuse. Jeff, I know they torment you and drive you insane but I appreciate how gentle and loving you have been… with both of them. It’s obvious to me that you love the twins very much.”

“They deserve happiness… they deserve… everything… If I can be there for them, in any way I can, I will be. Always.”

“I appreciate that more than you will ever realise. Personally, I could never repay you for bringing my wife and I closer together… I get to be a Dad again and… you’ve given me a son! I am forever in your debt.”

“Don’t talk like that, Joseph, At the time… I didn’t feel like I was doing you any favours.”

“I know you feel guilty about many things, but I hope this weekend shows you that you are as much a part of our lives, our family, as any one of us. We will all do what we can to make sure you always feel included. And on that note… how about we all enjoy the last of the warm weather on this last day and head out for a hike?”

“Sure, I think I need to walk off your wife’s magnificent breakfast feast!” I laughed, holding my belly.  

It turned a little misty so we all spent a little time packing our stuff so we wouldn’t be in such a rush when we got back and as midday approached we set off to the park café. Once there Jessica and I began to head up our trail as Rachel distracted her Mom and Dad with repeated requests for a milkshake. We turned around and Rachel winked at us before barraging her parents with insistent pleas. I’m sure Sophie cottoned on if Joseph didn’t. 

“We are going to stop off here and get milkshakes, you both go ahead and we will meet you at the viewpoint. Then we will all head back here for freshly made cheesecake and coffee.”

“Hey, I’m up for a milkshake?” I ventured before Jessica elbowed me in the ribs. I realised Rachel was trying to buy us some alone time and I had already blown it as I looked into Jessica’s eyes and followed her line of sight to see another reason why; Molly was waving to us from inside the café. 

Even though the sun wasn’t yet high in the sky, the heat of the day seemed to be hanging heavy in the air. Molly beckoned to us to come in and I looked at Jessica who sighed happily, shrugged her shoulders and we all followed Rachel as she skipped into the café. I may have made her into a woman but she still always acted like a little girl; it was cute and endearing. The door swung open and I found myself face to face with Molly’s exotic beauty. The woman was a few years older than myself, with light brown skin and big brown eyes. Her long black hair was pulled back, allowing the fans in the shop to cool her long neck and smooth shoulders.

I was immediately struck by the sensuality radiating from her. The thin material of her waitress uniform seemed to be hovering just over her skin and the plunging neckline left little to the imagination.

“Come one in, everyone!” She announced, not getting the memo, “I’ve kept your booth by the window free.”

I stammered an appreciative ‘thank you’ and assured her that we wouldn’t be staying long, to Jessica’s appreciative smile. As I maneuvered past the flirtatious waitress, my arm accidentally brushed against her impressive bosom. She inhaled sharply, stumbling backwards. I instinctively reached out, grabbing her arm to steady her.

“Oh Molly, God, I’m sorry!”

Her face was flushed and I realised I was still gripping tight to her arm. Backing away she turned towards the counter but not before I noticed the way her big nipples were suddenly poking through the material of her dress. As I turned my attention back to the task of remembering everyone’s order, I realised I had become aroused. The pants I had on did little to hide my current condition. Mentally noting our order I hid my bulge by turning away and heading to the counter where the waist high counter top would obscure my erection, giving me time to will it soft. From where I stood, I could see Molly from the side as she tallied the register. I could almost feel the weight of her breasts as she leaned over the machine. I caught myself holding my breath, completely immersed in her every movement. I struggled to regain my composure. What the hell was I doing? Closing my eyes, I attempted to calm my libido by slowing my breathing and imagining myself at home, wading through my neglected homework! It was no use. I wanted to watch her… needed to watch her.

I opened my eyes just as she bent over and began to rummage through a box on the floor. My head was spinning. My hard cock seemed almost to be controlling me. It was all too much…the way her uniform was clinging to her voluptuous hips… the outline of her panties hugging tight against her ample round ass… the hem of her dress rising to reveal the soft olive-brown skin of her calves and thighs. It was as if I was on autopilot as I held onto the counter. My entire body was consumed by the throbbing in my loins. Molly turned to me and smiled as I placed our order. God, what a smile! Her entire face seemed to light up as our eyes locked. There were small beads of sweat along her brow, her dark hair cascading over her shoulders. I noticed her breath quickening as I stared openly at her exposed cleavage. Perhaps it was the heat or maybe the pounding in my head but the air felt thick with tension.

“Breakfast is on me,” she said sweetly, “you’re our guests here… and I needed to apologise to you in some way for my behaviour last night. I was deliberately teasing you not realising… those twins had something special planned for you. I can tell, by the way, Rachel looks different… or should I say… she now looks the same as her sister?”

“They didn’t let me on their plan. You have nothing to apologise for Molly. Please let me pay for our breakfast, you’ve done so much for us. This weekend has been incredible!”

“But you’ll be leaving in a few hours…” Molly almost whispered.

“We’ll be back.”

Molly’s face lit up, her smile once again bathing me in its warmth. “I’m glad, I want to see you all again… especially you.”

She reached over the counter and took hold of my hand. Her hazel eyes seemed to search my soul so I looked down. There was an awkward silence as I devoured her breasts with my eyes. I felt delirious as I caught the scent of her, the combination of sweat and perfume making me dizzy. I looked down, accidentally drawing her gaze toward my crotch. By now my cock was bulging obscenely, stretching my pants from my thigh.

I stood there for what felt like ages, my hard on intensifying as I exposed myself. I looked back up at the object of my lust and saw her frozen, her beautiful brown eyes opening wide as a mix of emotions flashed across her face. Finally I pulled a wad of cash from my pocket and placed it on the counter. She hesitated and for a moment I began to panic. Her hands were shaking slightly as she reached for the money, taking only just enough. I watched her fumbling as she tried to make change. Her eyes kept darting from the register down to my throbbing bulge. Small beads of sweat had formed across her bosom and her nipples were standing out even further than before. I felt my mouth begin to water as the thought of sucking and teasing them filled my mind’s eye.

I couldn’t help but stare at Molly. She really was beautiful but somehow she seemed more beautiful now. It was also hard not to notice Molly’s big tits with the top three buttons of her uniform undone revealing just a little bit of cleavage. Molly’s grandmother brought us both to our senses by beginning to fill out my order and placing items on the counter between us, smiling knowingly, as she went about her business. Molly and I sighed. She handed over my change once again, letting her fingers linger on mine as her grandmother turned away to prepare our drinks.

“Jeff, one day you and I are going to have to do something about this…”

“Not today…” I breathed. Trying to control my pounding heart.

“No, not today. Last night I made a date with a redheaded girl. Today I have a date with a flame haired woman. She’s lost some of her innocence this moring… I wonder why?” She chuckled, I blushed. “Both of those women are besotted with you, you know? I’m sorry I drove a wedge between you. Rachel and I have a future together, I’m pretty sure of that, but she’s in love with you. Thank you for… sharing her with me?” Her question sounded more like a suggestion.

“I just want her to be happy. Make her happy, Molly,” I replied.

Molly’s cute smile made my heart belt again, “I will, but I promise I won’t steal her away from you. Thank you, Jeff. I owe you another one. Go back to them… I’ll bring your order over when it’s ready.”

“Why don’t you join us?” I asked, placing a few more bank notes back on the table, “have something on me, and sit with us if you’re not busy?”

“I can spare you, Molly,” said her grandmother without looking at us. She had obviously been listening the whole time. I blushed again.“I know your friends will be leaving this afternoon so you should spend some time with them.”

“I guess I’ll be joining you, then,” I realised Molly’s fingers were still caressing mine on top of the counter. I placed my other hand on top of hers in a tender moment. Just holding her hand. Letting her know everything without saying anything. She communicated with me using her eyes and her smile. It was her turn to blush as we released each other.

“I’ll bring it right over,” she whispered.

“Thanks, Molly,” I replied, a smile plastered all over my face too, and turned back to my new family.

Arriving back at the booth, only Rachel had noticed my interaction with her friendly waitress. “Did you forgive her?” She whispered quietly into my ear as I sat down beside her, opposite Jessica and their parents.

”She’s interested in you… there was nothing to forgive…” was my reply.

“She’s obviously still interested in you too. Do you like her?” Rachel enquired.

“She is a very beautiful and sexy woman,” I whispered, “but I think I have my hands full keeping everyone here happy. And you’re about to have your hands full too.’”

She smiled sweetly in understanding as Jessica noticed our secret conversation, but her smile mirrored her sisters. I reached out and held her hand as Molly approached the table carrying our drinks. I immediately stood up and offered my seat to Molly before helping her assign the milkshakes to their correct owners. Rachel stood up, looking at Molly in wonder and reached out her hands, taking Molly’s into her own. Joseph welcomed her, saying, “Molly, I want to thank you personally for being such a gracious hostess. You’ve made our weekend absolutely perfect.”

“When you’re settled into your placement, you must let us return the favour. I’m sure at least one of these teenagers will be around and will appreciate your visits?” Sophie added with a warm but mischievous smile.

“Thank you, I’d love to,” Molly said gratefully looking down at me as I sat back next to Jessica, then addressing us both, “If that’s okay with you?” 

I looked at Jessica who nodded gleefully and I replied, “Of course!”

Rachel hardly even glanced at me as she stood directly in front of the olive skinned twenty-something woman, her hands still holding Molly’s, her heels making them almost the same height. Molly smiled at her, leaned forward and kissed her. This was not a kiss on the cheek, it was on her lips. Their soft painted red lips touched, both of their lips separated. Molly’s tongue slowly came from between her lips and touched Rachel’s. Both girls shared a brief but very erotic kiss. I think I was as dumbfounded as everyone else at the table but felt that my erection would burst through my slacks. Sophie noticed my reaction and mouthed her thanks to me.

When the food was ready Molly acted as the hostess and waitress, serving Sophie and her husband first. Jessica told me that I was to help Molly by holding the bowls and such while she gave out the portions. After Jessica and her sister were served, Molly and I rejoined them. The food was fantastic and as we ate, I could tell that there was something happening under the table. Joseph and Sophie were seated opposite each other near the window. Jessica and Rachel occupied the centre seats and Molly and I sat at the open end opposite each other. Suddenly Rachel moaned and dropped her fork. Molly was biting her lower lip and looking down into her lap. Jessica, sat next to me, reached for and took my hand smiling at me. Joseph leaned forwards to peer around Rachel and looked towards his daughter’s lap. He winked across to his wife then nodded at me. I took this as an invitation to also peer around and see what was happening. I could see that Molly had placed her hand between Rachel’s legs. The skirt of her short dress was pushed up and all I could see was the shiny black painted nails of Molly’s fingers. It was obvious that Molly was feeling up the eldest twin as we sat together at the table! Rachel said nothing but Joseph and myself could tell that she was rotating her hips, trying to assist Molly in finding her clitoris. Once the right spot was found, we watched as Molly quietly and without drawing any attention to themselves, brought Rachel to orgasm. 

After the show was over, the girls continued to dine and make small talk but Joseph and I stared at each other. I am sure we were both shell shocked at what had just happened but Jessica and Sophie seemed to have ignored it or hadn’t even realised it had happened. As Molly took a sip of her milkshake, Rachel took a deep breath and revealed her inner thoughts. “I’ve been thinking about you a lot lately and most of those thoughts are naughty,” the eldest twin said nervously.

Molly took another long sip of her milkshake, taking time to digest Rachel’s words. “I’ve thought about you too and some of my thoughts have been naughty as well.” Molly said softly not to alert Sophie and Joseph.

The two women sat and stared at each other for what seemed like forever. Rachel reached over and placed her hand on Molly’s knee. Molly smiled at Rachel and they both learned forward and kissed openly again. Their lips were locked in a passionate embrace as little moans escaped. Rachel, secretly, reached up and cupped Molly’s large breasts in her hands and gently fondled them. Molly returned the gesture and began to play with Rachel’s A cup breasts. This went on as if everyone at the table was blind to it! They canoodled in the booth together for a few minutes with both women clearly enjoying the sensations. When they broke from their amorous activities and looked into each other’s eyes.

“So are you guys going to get a room?” Jessica asked in a low voice from next to me. At least she had seen their activities!

Molly sat back and took a deep breath, letting her mind process the question. “What do you say, Rachel? Do you want to come upstairs with me?” Molly said as she picked up her milkshake to take another sip. Rachel smiled at Molly’s words but Molly looked at me, as if to seek permission. 

Panic stricken, I looked at Jessica, and then her parents, who seemed to be just as interested in what I was going to say next as Molly was. I could feel my face glow at the thought of what they would do next if I let them.

“We won’t be leaving for a couple of hours if you both want to spend some time together? What do you want, Rachel?” I turned the question onto the oldest twin as she locked her green eyes on mine. She said nothing.

Sophie and Joseph had largely ignored the conversation we were having but our sudden silence drew their attention. Molly broke the awkward silence. “She belongs to you, Jeff. But I would like to spend time with her?” Molly whispered.

Her words shook me. She belonged to me? No, no-one belonged to me. Even the concept seemed wrong. My heart… that belonged to her… but I would never and could never simply cage her up and demand her allegiance and faithfulness. It would be cruel to do that to her… considering my equally deep and complicated relationships I had with her sister and mother. Joseph and Sophie turned to look at me, knowing an unanswered question hung in the air. They became concerned as they realised everyone else at the table was waiting on an answer I couldn’t give, perhaps hoping someone would hint to them what had led me to this latest confliction. 

Rachel held her eyes on mine… and her face softened. She really could read my thoughts. She really did understand me. When she spoke she spoke calmly and clearly. Her melodic voice filled with unspoken love.

“I want whatever you want, Jeff. I always will. You are important to me; I care about you. I care about who you are. You matter to me both as a friend and as the man I choose to love despite all the challenges that are going to come our way. I love the goodness that is in your heart and the desire you have to learn and grow and become even more and even better than you were yesterday. You always consider others, even now. You’re thinking of what my parents will think… you’re worried if this might change us, or change your relationship you have with them and my baby brother carried by my mother. You’re worried about Jessica, wanting to keep her happy knowing that her happiness comes from seeing I’m happy… So ultimately you worry about me; Is this what I want? Do I want to learn about some part of myself by being with Molly? Would that make me happy? It would. You know it would. You can see it would. You like Molly. You even accept her and her relationship with me. But I know that by giving me up… even in this little way… you are going to be… unhappy. Because you love me. And I love you. And that will not change no matter what any of us do, including you.”

“I love you, Rachel. I’ve loved you from the moment I met Jessica over ice cream and I couldn’t even comprehend that. I still can’t. You two are so interwoven into my heart it would be impossible to separate those threads now. I would do anything for Jessica… and I would do anything for you.” I replied, my voice wavering as everyone stared, their eyes full of pitty… or was that understanding?

“And do you know why?” Rachel asked before answering her own question, “because you would do anything for family.”

Now where had I heard that statement spoken so many times before. I looked over at Sophie who had a tear meandering down her cheek. I turned my head further to face Jessica who nodded, adding “Do you understand me now? I keep on telling you that we are family? You are a part of us, Jeff. A part of us all…”

“Literally,” added Joseph, reminding me of the seed I had planted inside his wife and my sperm which even now swam so freely inside his not so virginal daughters. 

“And like me, you would do anything for family.” Sophie said as another tear fell from her freckled cheek.

“I already know that you are going to watch me walk up those stairs into Molly’s bedroom because you would do anything for me, even if it hurts you… even if it kills you. Because you will do anything for family. I know I shouldn’t go and spare you this pain. But I know… even this decision would torture you… because you would be denying me something that would make me happy. And that’s where your confliction lies, Jeff.” 

Rachel really did understand me. When had she worked me out? She knew me better than Ellen, Sophie and even Jessica… who would, without hesitation, put me and my needs first. I was being torn apart by trying to do the right thing and at the same time trying to make her, and everyone else happy. She was right. I would do anything for her. I would die for her. For all of them. For family. I would protect them even from me. 

“You want to make them happy even if that makes you sad.” Molly whispered, coming to terms with some of the unspoken messages we were communicating between us. Did she now know I was the father of Sophie’s baby? “Now I know why none of them will ever give you up. I know why each one of them would fight for you. That makes you so very special… and I’m honoured to even be considered as your friend. You’re right, this sounds so fucking complicated and I don’t get half of what has gone before this, but, at the same time, what you have… it is so beautiful. If I can help you… in any way… I always will, Jeff. How could I not want to be a part of something so loving?”

I looked around the table, looking at each of them in turn, finally bringing my eyes to rest back on Rachel’s. And I nodded my head. Because no words could emerge from my mouth. The emotion that had built up within me had stuck them in my throat.

“Then I am grateful for your acceptance, for your love for me and every member of my family, for your wisdom, your sacrifice and trust. It all means more to me than I have words to convey. It humbles me. I’m filled with appreciation for all you are and all you aspire to be. I appreciate your dedication to things like standards and decency. I’m proud of you, Jeff. I’m proud of you for trying and never giving up despite the terrible pain we have all put you through. You sacrifice a piece of yourself every single time… and there must not be much of yourself left but you still place one foot in front of the other… and you do it anyway. For family. Your focus is on the quality of person you are to others over the image and façade we all sometimes pretend to be. I am so in love with you and I have been since the first moment I saw you… everyone says it was when you moved in next-door but I remember playing with you as a child. I was two or three years old. You were three or four. And you put me first. I made you have imaginary tea parties. I made you give my toys voices and go on adventures. Even then… you made me feel safe and centered, you joined me in my little world and you filled it with unconditional love. You made me feel warm inside.”

That was the moment I felt my own tear emerge from my eye and streak down my face. Quickly followed by another. She unlocked memories I had forgotten. We had played together as children… I remember the way her green eyes sparkled when I made her happy. I always wanted to make her happy. I made her feel warm inside. Oh my God! Even back then…

“Jeff, you are an amazing being with an amazing heart. I believe in who you are and who you are working to be and I would be mad to not want to be a part of that.” Rachel’s own tears matched my own. Everyone in the room might have been crying and I wouldn’t have known. All I knew was the love flooding from Racheld deep green eyes. “We are all works-in-progress. One of life’s purposes is to improve on the wiring under the hood of our lives. I believe in your ability to stand and courageously be the person you were meant to be… for all of us. I love you all the more for what you endure to demonstrate that love. I will never take it or you for granted.”

Rachel looked at her sister who simply smiled at her. Then she looked at her mother who stared back at her adoringly. Even Joseph appeared to wordlessly give the eighteen-year-old permission to choose her own pathway. She was a woman now. I had changed her. I had propelled her into adulthood. I felt the tears falling freely from my eyes as I too realised she was declaring to us all that her happiness… her future… was linked to mine. And she had given me domain over her… trusting me to make the decisions that would lead to her happiness. Sensing that I had been overwhelmed by this revelation, Jessica put her arm around me and hugged me close, using her free hand to take mine in hers.

“I’m not perfect. Nowhere near it. I’m a flawed human being. I’m a flawed girlfriend. A flawed sister. A flawed neighbour. A flawed lover,” Jessica said softly into my ear, “I have weaknesses and character blind spots. We all do. You have taught me that I shouldn’t let my shortcomings define me. You have shown me that what defines us is what we do about it. You’ve helped me see that my ability to grow, climb, reach and evolve is infinite. Jeff, your love and forgiveness are infinite and eternal. I am inspired by your ability to rise above everything, break through and overcome every challenge. You make me believe in our capability to survive and change and improve. I want to be just like you; learning and applying your principles to attain happiness, living with joy as I try to develop the qualities that define you. I am in awe of you, Jeff;  in all you have achieved and overcome. I know you have had to sacrifice so much, from your inheritance to your sanity. But you are still standing, working hard to become something to someone… to be a cheerleader for everyone of us. Putting others’ needs in front of your own. You are an inspirational man and an incredible boyfriend. You make me believe in your vision of a perfect world for us all. This is your gift, Jeff. This is why we all now want to play in your beautiful little world. I trust you, Jeff, because the world you are making for us is extraordinary and filled with love. I know you are going to dedicate yourself to making all of this work. I trust you with my love, my future and my whole life.”

“I love you, Jeff, we both do,” Sophie interjected, “I cherish the relationship we’ve established. I don’t take it lightly or for granted. You have given me something precious and special. You have given me your time and your interest. You have made sacrifices for us. I can never thank you enough for that. I care about your life and your happiness. I care about you as a person. But I’m just as broken as everyone else… I did things I’m not proud of. I made mistakes. But you also helped me make something special…” She was speaking candidately in front of Molly but I knew she was referring to the seed I had planted in her womb, “Jeff, we are spiritual souls, you and I. Solemates. I know this to be true. And it means a lot to me. As such, I want the best for you. While I guarantee I’ll fall short of my goal simply because I’m a flawed human being too, I will nonetheless strive to always provide you with something of value, something that helps, that points, that inspires. That, at least, is my aim. Please feel free to hold me to it and call me out if I slip. I am here for you, always.”

“How many times have we told you how beautiful you are?” Rachel asked me, drawing my attention back to her, “You are a beautiful person because you strive to create beauty in your life by the way you work at living it and in your heart by the way you choose to open it and share it. This external skin is just a shell… and yours is very appealing, but that’s all it is. A shell to the person that resides inside of you. You, the person, are already beautiful. And I bask in that beauty. It gives me warmth. It makes us all warm inside. I want to let you know how much you are appreciated, loved, accepted and cherished. I know all of this is hard for you and I only make things harder. Sometimes that comes in the form of a challenge to get us to take the next step we need to take in life to make us happy… and that’s why each one of us has needed you and will always need you to guide us there. Sometimes it is something more obviously amazing and beautiful. But in whichever form your blessings come to us, I know they come with my belief that you want the best for us.” 

“But you were meant to be happy, Jeff. You were meant to be amazing. You were meant to live a life of challenge and growth, of courage and decency, of kindness and compassion, of love and strength and service and joy. What I want to say is very simple. Thank you for coming into my life,” Jessica said as she wiped her own tears that were trying to form, “Thank you for loving me and for teaching me that we can care deeply for each other and still have fun and also be free. You make me very happy, happier than I can describe, and I hope that we will provide joy for each other and fulfill each other for many, many years to come. When I say I belong to you, I mean it. I am yours.”

“Molly knows it too,” Rachel said, looking at Molly, who smiled before both women fixed their gazes back on me, “She knows I belong to you.”

It felt as if the whole café had fallen silent, waiting for the words that were desperately trying to force their way out of my soul. I squeezed Rachel’s hands and began to speak; 

“I love you. I’m so proud of you, Rachel. No man on Earth has ever been luckier than me to have a woman in my life as kind and beautiful and intelligent and nice and caring and loving as you. You understand me better than I understand myself. You all are the best thing that could possibly have happened to me. It seems just yesterday that you moved in next-door. To think that today that little girl that was hidden away from me is now eighteen, thriving at university and now, as a woman, entering adulthood. It is almost incomprehensible that somehow, against all the odds… we found each other. And somehow made this work. I’m proud of who you are and the outstanding woman you’ve become. I want to be part of your life, your future and everything in between. There has never been anyone else in the world who understands me more than you; I can’t imagine having lived my life without you in it. You bring so much joy into my world. I’m in love with you Rachel and I trust your heart. Your heart tells you to trust Molly and mine beats in agreement with yours. I trust her to make you happy… so I know she will make me happy too.”

“I will,” Molly said with a hit of mischief in her eyes, “I can’t believe I’m part of something so special. I hope someone loves me as much as you love… all of them. Just like them, I know I’d be a fool not to want to be at least a small part of your world. Thank you for letting me in, Jeff. I will look after her…” She turned her eyes back to Rachel who immediately blushed.

“Do you finally see?” Rachel said, rising from her seat and shuffling past Molly who leaned out of the way, “Do you finally understand?” she asked as she fumbled around in her purse and pulled out her silver necklace. The pendant sparkled in the sunlight. Her name shone brightly. “When you gave me this necklace I knew what it meant, possibly more than you did. I think it was that moment in time when I realised there was no one in the world I’d rather spend my life with, that there was no one else in the world I wanted to make love to more than you.” 

As I stood up to face her I began sobbing in her arms, I was being hugged and kissed by one of the three women I had ever loved as each of them watched us. Not with jealousy stabbing at their hearts, but with love, compassion and joy. I felt a surge of sexual attraction echo through my body, my tongue, my lips, my nipples, my liquid insides, my whole body responding to a woman as it had always done in her presence.

“Jeff, are you okay?” finally penetrated into my foggy thoughts and brought me slowly back to a new reality.

“Oh Rachel, your words, they’re so beautiful, thank you,” I whispered, and then added, “I will love and protect you… forever and a day,” while pressing myself urgently into her as my lips hungrily sought hers, wanting her now to recognise the new me, wanting her to feel as I did, wanting her to understand that we were destined to be joined in every way.

I could feel a shiver of excitement tremor through my  body as our tongues met and explored and couldn’t help but feel the sudden hardening, lengthening, against my stomach. “Rachel!” I gasped as I pulled back from her, confusion and desire dueling on my face. Followed by embarrassment as I realised everyone’s eyes were fixed on us. After spinning in my arms to face our audience, Rachel ended up facing away from me, her firm bum pushed back against my erection, my hands suddenly full of her breasts. For just a millisecond I let my fingers caress her, squeeze her, before I dropped them as if they were on fire, mumbling, “I’m sorry, I didn’t..”

“Can you put my necklace on for me, Jeff?” Rachel asked, ignoring my apology as she slipped the jewelry into my left hand and leaned back against my chest.

“Of course,” I said eagerly, clearly glad to have something innocent to do, relieved that she didn’t seem to notice my furtive touch.

My hands were like satin as they moved over her shoulders and gently caressed her neck as I lifted her long ginger curls to bare her for my necklace. It was once used to differentiate the twins. I laughed at how hard it had seemed back then to tell them apart. Now I knew instinctively. She could feel my breath on her ear as I slowly opened the clasp but then let one end slip free, allowing the cool, silver pendant to fall down across her chest and between her heaving breasts.

“Oh Jeff, it’s cold and it tickles me,” Rachel complained with a giggle and then lifted the top of her dress away from my body, pretending she wanted to see the pendant swinging between her diminutive cleavage, knowing I would see her breasts and her now straining nipples as I slowly pulled the silver chain upward.

“Sorry Rachel, I’m a real butterfingers today,” I answered lightly when I finally retrieved the end and joined the clasp behind her neck. But I was sure she could still feel my excitement throbbing into the crack of my rear and knew she was feeling the same emotions and desires that were exploding inside of me.

“I will wear this every day, from now on, but not to so you can tell who is who. I don’t think you need a necklace to tell us apart anymore. I’m wearing it to remind me and anyone else that I belong to you, my one true love,” she declared as she danced away from us and into the centre of the café, her joy a reflection of the happiness I felt at finding my life partner, my lover and my future. “We will always know what this signifies,” she said, looking into my eyes. 

She continued to dance happily in front of us as we all watched her bemusedly. She ran back into my arms and pressed her small tits against me. I could feel the hardness of her nipples press into my chest.

“Rachel!” I stammered as I stared, uncertain what to say or where to look. Everyone in the café was watching. Smiles playing across their faces.

“They are just my breasts, Jeff,” she whispered sweetly, “everybody’s got them. But these small things always respond best to you,” and then started to twirl the necklace over her chest. “The pendant keeps getting stuck on my nipples…” she quietly complained with a little slur, faking a tipsiness that she didn’t really feel. “Are they too long?” Rachel asked suddenly, turning to me, squeezing one long, firm nipple between her thumb and finger, presenting a full, firm orb to me.

“They’re perfect, Rachel,” I answered smiling, clearly now amused at Sophie’s daughter’s show, now believing that this was just innocent play and not a dangerous sexual act.

“I’ve had a perfect weekend, Jeff, I love you so much,” she finished, but then turned to Molly, yawning as she leaned into her welcoming arms. “I’m so sleepy Molly…”

“You’re welcome to take a nap in my bed,” Molly said, clearly in awe of the little redhead’s declaration. 

They both looked back at me and Rachel’s love for me was so clear. “May I go upstairs with Molly?” Rachel asked me. I felt a last tear spring from my eyes as I consented, nodding my head and swallowed. 

“I’ll look after her for you Jeff,” Molly declared as I placed Rachel’s hand in hers.

“I know you will,” I replied as I turned away and sat down next to Jessica, who was in floods of tears, her Mother comforting her gently.

“That was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” Jessica said between heaving breaths. 

I sat down next to her and together with Sophie we hugged ourselves in close. I was concerned that my very public declaration of love for her sister had upset my girlfriend but she very quickly had me looking into her eyes and all I could see was her love. I pulled her face into my neck, buried my head in her wondrous hair, and let her tears fall onto my shoulder. Behind us Molly and Rachel leaned in with a sexy smile on their faces, tilted their heads, slightly opened their mouths and planted a sexy, seductive kiss on each other that lasted about five seconds with all the guys in the café cheering and whooping in the background. I turned and watched their very public display of affection and saw Rachel stand on her tip toes as they both tilted again and their lips locked for much longer in a mini make-out kiss. They put our tongues in each other’s mouth and made sure that everyone could see them while holding the back of each other’s head. What started out as just a novelty show kiss had turned into a passionate lip lock. The cheering almost became silent as the café patrons were stunned. Once their mouths broke free from the suction, we all took a deep breath. I couldn’t believe how hard my penis had become just from their saphoric kiss. They both looked at me, giving me the opportunity to deny them their pleasure. I looked at Sophie and Joseph. Rachel was their daughter. What she was inferring to do with Molly upstairs was their decision, not mine. Joseph smiled, immediately understanding my confused look and was first to respond;

“Both Rachel and Jessica are now eighteen. They are adults and we have taught them well. They find a way to fill us with pride every single day! I trust them to make the right decisions and learn from the mistakes they will make.” He looked across the table to his very pregnant wife, who looked up at her husband. Her tears had ruined her mascara but she still looked stunning. Her eyes held so much love and hope. Joseph turned back to me; “The twins chose you for the best of reasons and I am in full agreement with them on that. You are like a son to me and I trust you because you always put everyone before yourself. You are so altruistic and that’s the reason Sophie chose you too. We both love you very much. Jeff, my daughters are all grown up now. You have helped them both become women… and as women they have chosen to bond themselves to you. We have no say in how they conduct their lives or who they allow into their hearts. But they have given you permission to rule over them. But if it helps you… I like Molly. I trust her and she clearly trusts you.”   

When I turned to face them, Molly and Rachel were holding hands expectantly. “Have fun–” I almost choked but managed to hide the sob that constricted my throat and smiled at them both lovingly. 

The friends looked at each other, then a second later they were racing each other up the stairs with the friendly approval of the café patrons. I turned back to Jessica in an attempt to hide my emotional state but the redhead’s green eyes caught me in their gravity. My emotions were exposed and my own tears began to flow once more. It was Jessica’s turn to comfort me and she quickly wrapped her arms around me, hiding my crying eyes in her soft, flame coloured hair.

“I know how difficult that was for you…” Jessica whispered, tenderly, “you love her so much… you love us all so much… you always make me so proud to belong to you too. I’ll start wearing my necklace again… I want you to know… that I am yours too… I will never give you up… I will love you until the day I die.” 

“You inspire us all, Jeff,” Sophie added, a look of immense pride etched upon her freckled face. “You know, it’s your nineteenth birthday soon. Ellen is no longer controlling your emotions and we have room to extend the house. Because of Ellen you can’t afford a place of your own… Joseph and I have been considering turning the loft space into a self contained apartment. I’m thinking that now Ellen’s room has been converted into a nursery, that we could spend the time and some money on a place for you both to live… together.”

Jessica sat upright, her eyes shining with excitement. I wiped my own eyes and contemplated her offer. Joseph was nodding in agreement as I struggled to find words.

“Sophie… Joseph… you don’t need to do that. That’s too generous and you need the money for… the baby.” I nearly said my baby, but was able to check myself before I exposed us all in this very public place.

“It’ll take months to complete, Jeff. But I still have a couple of months to go before Jessica’s little brother introduces himself.” She explained as she caressed her baby bump. “I want to do this for you. We want to do this. For both of you… but also… when the baby is born… I want him to know you. I want you close to me too… we don’t want to lose you! I would love for you to live with us… to live with him?”

“I live next door, I’ll only be minutes away if you ever need me,” I informed Sophie.

“I will always need you though, Jeff. A minute away is a minute too long. I don’t want to miss a single second with you. Please, think about it? That is… if you want to live with me?”

“Ellen wanted to live with me. That didn’t end well. I thought we were going to get married… have children…”

“I’m not Ellen, Jeff.” Jessica, reassuringly stroked my cheek, “But I’m not opposed to getting married… and having your children…”

“We’re just eighteen!”

“You turn nineteen next week!” She laughed, “I’m teasing you. Let Mom and Dad convert the loft and then let’s see where we are as a couple then? Please?”

I could see the joy in her eyes. She knew I could never deny her anything… and living with Jessica… spending every day with Jessica… Sleeping with Jessica every night… spending the rest of my life with Jessica… It was more than appealing. My head was planning out my future; I needed to finish Uni first. Get my career started. And so would Jessica and she was a year behind me. Living in their loftspace would save us so much money on rent… and bills… and food. My folks would be next-door. Maybe we could afford to get married and start a family when I reached my mid to late twenties. It was a sensible timeframe and a very attractive prospect.   

“I’ll draw up some plans for you if you like?” I said, addressing her parents.

“I’d like that very much, Jeff,” Joseph smiled, “your first real architectural design! I can’t think of a better person to design it.”

Behind me Jessica was squealing in delight into her mothers embrace.

“Thank you, Jeff. Every day you seem to have to deal with something and I know this is all very sudden… especially on top of everything else,” Joseph sympathised. “To be honest, I don’t know how you do it. How you handle everything and everyone. It would be beyond me.”

“I’m not sure that it’s not beyond me either,” I sighed. 

“The trauma Ellen caused you will fade,” Sophie said finishing off her milkshake, “and I will be on hand to help you with the difficulties these annoying little redheads cause you. Like you said, on some level the pain will never go away. But together we are strong. I know we all need to stick together. You no longer need to attempt to handle everything on your own. Let us help you forget my wayward daughter.”

“She became the centre of my universe. The memories and our planned future together, a future that will never be because of my jealousy, her selfishness and her self centered controlling behaviour. The jarring suddenness of the end of our relationship… I still find it hard to process.”

Sophie nodded and reached for my hand. “The way she tried to manipulate you with lies. Oh, I relate to that. She tried to force you into fatherhood… So horribly unfair.” She shook her head and blinked, trying to stifle the tears that threatened to fall. She hadn’t impregnated herself with my sperm… but I had willingly fertilised her mother’s egg.

Then another wave of emotion engulfed me, feeling her pain as well as mine. Misery loves company? No, it’s that misery craves comfort. We reached out at the same time, then held each other. Tightly. Moments passed saying nothing because nothing needs to be verbalised. We caught each other’s tears, tears that fell on my flannel shirt and her scarlet sweater. When we decoupled, she reached for a tissue and blew her nose. Then: “I wonder what everyone here thinks of me and my family? We are a complicated mess aren’t we?”

I wiped my eyes, thinking of something to say or do that might ease the sadness and keep her smiling. “I like making a mess.” It worked. I got a laugh, genuine and unforced.

“But seriously, folks,” I continue, “I need to put the past behind me. I’m about to turn nineteen. I have a girlfriend who I love very much. I have accepted that Rachel is going to complicate my love life massively,” I chuckled, “as to your question about me being around for your son… There was a time when I thought that as soon as I had qualified then I would move as far away as I could get and never return. Now I don’t want to be anywhere else. I want to be by Jessica’s side, wherever she is, and be a part of your family. I’d love to see where this might lead.”

Still smiling, she reached out and held my hands. “I’m right behind you, I lost a daughter, we’re grieving. But I gained a son, and a future son-in-law it seems? Jessica will always be by your side. You deserve to be happy, or at least pursue what could make you happy again. You’ve rejuvenated me and enhanced my life already, just in the short space of time we’ve known you. And what could cheer me up even more, right now, is knowing that you feel loved. Can you put that on your agenda?”

“You got it. But where?”

“We still need to enjoy our last morning in the park. But before that, Joseph and I need to settle the bill with Molly’s grandmother. The booth is all yours,” she laughed as Jessica’s parents slid out of their seats and made their way over to the counter. 

Jessica looked at me with nothing but adoration in her eyes. Eyes that suggested that we should cuddle, kiss and comfort each other. We began doing all of the above, not in a heavy, passionate way, but slow and cautious, even tentative. It was akin to wading into the ocean, one step at a time, testing the water. But that was okay. We were still young. She reached up and ran her fingers through my hair. It was getting long, like my unshaven beard. I traced across the freckles on the bridge of her nose. She had such nice skin, baby-soft, satin-smooth as I slid my fingers across her face. “Where did you come from?” I asked dreamily.

“The same place your son will emerge from in just over two months time,” she giggled, “We met in such an unlikely way over ice cream. I think this is a clear case of serendipity.”

We get back into it, necking while the café fades away, leaving just us, in the booth. The only known things in my universe. Jess leaned forward and kissed me while she straddled on my lap. Her kisses warmed and comforted me, and the intoxicating, scented smell of her pheromones and some kind of floral scent that I surmise is part her, part whatever she’s wearing, added fuel to the fire. “You’re perspiring,” I gasped, with my hands tucked under her dress, feeling the beads of sweat along her flat stomach.

She sat up and said, “Yeah, well, it’s getting warm in here.” She lifted the hem of her dress and fanned it in front of her beneath the table. “I’m tempted to take this off. But then my bra would come off too and that could lead to something we lack the privacy for and emotionally I’m not sure everyone in this café is ready for.”

“I understand because emotionally we seem to be in the same place,” I whispered to her. “Physically, well, that’s a different story.”

She chuckled and copped a feel between my legs. “Yes, I can tell. And you should know that I feel my panties getting wet.”

“Which means, I think, that you’re attracted to me.”

“That is the case, yes. Very much so. Do you want to go back to the lodge? Sorry, Jeff. I don’t intentionally mean to be a tease.”

Ordinarily, in a situation like this, I’d be frustrated. But this was no ordinary situation, Jessica was no ordinary woman and there was no way I was going to push the envelope. “I don’t see you as a tease,” I smiled when she climbed from my lap. “But we need to spend some time with your generous parents. Rachel has already dumped them for a session with her new best friend. We need to spend some time with your family… with our family. I know I need more time to heal and before today, I didn’t have anyone who could help me heal in the way that I sense you can, Jess.”

She snuggled closer to me, resting her head against my chest. “Thanks. That’s so sweet of you to say. You’re a true gentleman. Yes, we both need more time to heal, and I’m counting on you as well to help me do that. And part of the process is kissing and snuggling, which I hope you’d like to continue, because I sure as hell would.”

My actions spoke for themselves, holding her and kissing her and enjoying every wonderful second of it. We kissed and cuddled until her parents made their presence known with a polite cough. We both looked up to see them sitting back in their places, god knows how long they had been sitting there. Jessica and I laughed while our emotions ran wild and my libido simmered in the heat of the moment in this precious space of time in this quaint little café by the lake, up in the mountains, keeping intimate company with this amazing woman.

“So,” Sophie spoke as we pulled away from each other, panting, “shall we have one last walk in the forest while we wait for Rachel to emerge from…”

“Her late morning nap?” I offered.

Everyone laughed and we made our way out of the café and into the sunshine.

________

Hand in hand with my girlfriend we forged ahead, following the forest trail. “Hey you two?” Called Sophie from behind us, “Don’t forget I’m pregnant. I can’t keep up!”

We turned around to see Joseph half carrying his wife with a big grin on his face. “Don’t worry, kids. Sophie and I are going to head back to the lodge and get the car packed,” called Joseph, “then we will rest up and take in the view. No need to rush. Be safe.”

“Yeah, take your time,” Jessica’s Mom said as she squeezed Joseph’s bum.

“Sophie!”

“Oh dear,” Jessica said, pulling me away. “this is going to get messy. Come on…”

The two of us pressed on while her parents shamelessly flirted. Not many were people out this early, and we would be safe enough to act like silly lovestruck teens. The sun broke through the clouds as promised and the afternoon began to warm up. Some sweat began to grace my brow at the pace we were going as we marched off following a trail that led around the lake.

“You’d have to admire them though,” Jessica said happily as she walked by my side.

“Huh?”

“All those years together, and they still have that genuine love for one another,” Jessica explained. “It’s sweet. I have you to thank for bringing them back together. Rachel and I were sure they were headed for a divorce. Dad was spending more and more time at work and when he wasn’t working he spent more of his time with your Mom than mine.”

“Sophie told me that it was all planned. They were going to announce to you both that they were going to file for a divorce two weeks after you turned eighteen.”

“Mom told you that?”

“Your Dad did too. They were going to give you two weeks then I think your Mom was going to move out.”

“We thought she was having an affair before you moved in but if she was she kept it quiet. Dad just didn’t seem interested in her. They stopped acting like they were in love and then they found they didn’t want to spend time together anymore. They were so unhappy… and that was before Jerome raped her. We had just turned sixteen. It was awful. We got Mom into trouble by secretly recording Ellen and Jerome as they plotted to include us in their sex games. He wanted our virginity even back then. He broke into the house and demanded the recording… and if Mom didn’t comply… he was going to rape us. We were petrified… and Mom…”

“She sacrificed herself to save you. She told me… after I was raped. She would do anything for family.”

“He raped her. He was probably raping Ellen too. We felt sorry for her but hated her for offering us like a prize to her boyfriend. Afterwards Mom was never quite the same. I’m not surprised they started to drift apart… but they kept their divorce plans completely secret. I had no idea they could be quite so clandestine! But that all changed when my Dad told your Mom that they were looking to move house. I barely remembered you but your Mom would visit us from time to time. I always liked her.”

“All I remembered was that you were the family with the twin girls. And I remembered being fascinated with your red hair. I can’t remember Ellen at all. She was always aloof and had nothing to do with me when we were little.”

“Maybe Rachel and I are the reason why you have a thing for redheads?” She asked playfully.

“Maybe,” I chuckled.

“I’m glad you do.”

“I wonder how many secrets our parents are keeping?”

“I’m sure they have a few. When Dad negotiated with your old neighbours to sell their house to us he seemed so excited… he genuinely wanted to be near us. Mom didn’t share his enthusiasm. But she was kept so busy dealing with Ellen that she didn’t have any time for any extra-marital stuff on the side. They talked in whispers or just avoided each other after Jerome was found guilty of raping her. I understood. It was a brutal and traumatic experience for us… we heard the bed banging upstairs. It still gives me nightmares.”

“I’m so sorry he put you through that. I never really understood your motivations for trapping him after I had dealt with Ellen. I’d want revenge for my Mom if anyone ever did that to her.”

“To be honest, Jeff… I only wanted revenge for what he did to you. Mom made mistakes with Ellen. She’s not as innocent as she makes out to be. Mom always preferred Ellen… maybe that’s a little harsh on her but all her energies were focused on that psychotic bitch while Rachel and I had to rely on each other. She didn’t deserve to be raped… but I didn’t parade myself in front of Jerome for her. I wanted him to pay for what raping you.” 

I already knew what she meant. She had applied her own mother’s conditioning on her wayward daughter but that only empowered her. She was openly sexual with her. 

“Ellen has left me with a white streak to my hair after our fight. If I ever see that bitch again I’m going to make sure she is scarred for life.” I looked at her in horror. “I know that’s not what you expected to hear but I suffered every day until the day she moved out to live with you. She then used you and spat you out before gifting you to her boyfriend, exactly as she had with us. I also know you’ve forgiven her–”

“I haven’t!” I protested interrupting her and stopping her dead in her tracks. “I don’t ever want to see her again.”

“Rachel told me… when the cops were putting her in cuffs… when I was already unconscious… that you both instinctively knew that something was wrong with me. She saw it in your eyes. Mom saw it too. She had paid the price she needed to pay, and you had forgiven her.”

“I didn’t…” I replied weakly. But it was true. I pitted her. But I understood her.

“You can’t help it, Jeff. It’s who you are. You seek out the best in people even when they have failed you. You forgave her even though she hanged you by the neck and fed you to Jerome. You once said that once you fall in love, you never fall out of it. I believe that…”

“I do not love Ellen!” I spat with vitriol.

“Maybe not in the same way as you used to… but my point is that she was forgiven. You forgave my Mom for using you. You forgave me for lying and deceiving you. You forgave Rachel for making you believe you were to blame… and you forgave her again back in the café. It was the most beautiful thing and you didn’t even realise it. You forgave her and then set her free. You gave her the choice to be who she chooses to be and be with who she chooses to be with. You gave her freedom… and she’s going to use it to choose you. You even forgave Molly for cruelly teasing you. It’s who you are and I love you all the more because of it.”

“You think I’m a push over, don’t you?”

Jessica gave me a wry side look before speaking.

“Maybe you’re just getting soft in your old age,” she giggled.

“I’m exactly the same age as you!” I exclaimed!

“Only for a few more days, my love. Maybe when you’re a year older than me, you’ll ignore me, the way Ellen used to ignore you?”

“If you believe that you might as well leave me now.”

Jessica turned, stood on her tiptoes and she cupped my face. I held her shoulders as she placed her mouth on mine and kissed me, my tongue swam warmly into her mouth and was met by hers which gratefully accepted mine as our tongues danced seductively together. Her lips were so soft and warm, her tongue wonderfully inviting. Jessica pushed herself into me and the kiss took on a whole new life and meaning and began to become deep and sincere and so beautiful. My hands slipped off her shoulders to wrap my arms around her waist, while she put her hands around the back of my neck and head. I could not stop as we free fell into an abyss of an emotional magnitude, then something suddenly clicked. It was like an awakening, and I realised that this woman was the one, the one who would complete me, my soul mate. I wanted her.

Suddenly Jess broke the kiss and pulled back. “Did you feel that?” She looked at me in adoration.

“Yes, I think I did.” I said bewilderedly as I suddenly saw her in a new light.

“Do you understand now?” 

I found myself wanting her, wanting to be with her, wanting to love her, wanting to be inside her. Inside her? I knew I would never leave her. Never. She was fucking beautiful, incredibly hot… and she loved me. Was I just attracted to her physically? No, it was much more than that. I felt enormously attracted to her and also felt a greater personal attachment to her. I looked at her in a daze. I could not fathom the many powerful emotions I felt and did not know how to deal with them. I wanted to marry her… I wanted to settle down with her… I wanted chidren… with her.

Jessica laughed and we walked on, hand in hand. Upwards and downwards around a winding path. Both of us kept a lookout for the cove we found when we were boating on the lake. “I hope we end up like your Mom and Dad…” Jessica mused as we skirted the lakes edge, “They are such a lovely couple, supportive of each other… normal.”

“Your Mom and Dad have had to deal with so much, but they always worked things out… Yes, I hope we end up like your Mom and Dad. Three beautiful children, a fourth on the way. Totally devoted to each other.”

“You really do see us married with children? Oh, by the way, the answer is yes.”

“Wh-What?” 

“Sorry. I joke too much… but you’re right. It is sweet… what my parents have together now. We have you to thank for that. They would be separated by now if it wasn’t for you.”

“What do you think their secret is?” I asked.

“I think by now they would have packed the car and would be finding a place to indulge in their secret ingredient! I’d rather be here with you. Sometimes my parents can be so embarrassing.”

I gave her shoulder a gentle squeeze. I didn’t want to tell her that we were nearing the end of the trail, and that we would have to turn around, but she already knew.

“Screw it,” Jessica said, leaving the trail to push through some hedge. “Let’s head out on our own, away from the path and see what we can find.” Following, I watched as rogue branches clawed at her red, shoulder length hair. I watched her dress as it flowed around her as she walked. I loved how she looked in a dress, how it hugged her body and showed off her curves. The deep V in the front showed off her small but firm breasts, and the thin material failed to prevent her nipples from pushing through. But it was the length that I liked most, barely long enough to cover her ass. It really highlighted her long legs, and as she walked ahead, it teased, exposing her bottom with every step. Knowing my eyes were on her she bent at the waist to pick up a flat stone to skip across the water, knowing full well that her ass was being exposed. I loved how she made her ass wiggle and even accentuated the sway of her hips with the way she shifted her weight from side to side when she walked. She forged a path through the trees and everything about how she moved was seductive. Her nipples could be seen through the semi-sheer fabric of the dress, and it was so tight, it followed the curves of her ass while highlighting the sway of her hips with each step she took. Her nipples had been continuously hard since very early in the day.

“Want me to lead for a while?” Wet twigs twisted and snapped as she went.

“Nah, I got this, Jeff. Listen!” she blurted, killing my response. “Can you hear it?”

Sure enough, a rolling stream sounded in the distance. The rain up in the mountains ensured a strong flow. Breaking through the last of the withered foliage, Jessica almost tumbled into the cove where the stream broke through the trees and spilled noisily into the lake. She stared up at the great oaks; their trunks fat and sturdy. I leaned myself against a large outcrop of rock and surveyed my girlfriend as she spun herself round and around in this truly beautiful place.

“Come here, you.” I said, as she skipped happily towards me.

It started with a kiss, just a kiss. Really, just a peck on the lips as she leaned toward me. Still, it wasn’t just a peck on the lips. There was a sensuousness to it. I could taste it, smell it, feel it, and it made me want more. I leaned forward for more, but she drew away standing before me, her hands on her hips, her breasts thrust out, and a curling smile on her lips.

“This is the place…” she whispered, reverendly.

She slid into my lap with an arm around my neck, pulling me to her for a longer kiss. This time her tongue slid into my mouth, caressing and bringing with it an array of flavors I had never encountered in a kiss before. Cinnamon, sweet cherries, slightly bitter lemon. They strengthened and waned as her tongue roamed the inside of my mouth caressing each portion. And my nose; it was experiencing its own shower of exotic fragrances, rose, orange, caramel, all the spices I’d ever been near, and more.

But there was more than just the tastes, the aromas, and her caressing tongue. The overall effect was incredibly erotic. I could feel my cock springing to life, pressing its rigid length against the soft flesh of her ass parked warmly in my lap. The kiss went on and on with ever more erotic flavours and fragrances. I responded as best I could with my lips and my tongue, sure that I was doing little to match her sensuous assault. I brought my hands into play, grabbing and massaging each soft round globe of her ass. Then doing the same with her bee sting breasts, all fully clothed, but minimally so, with no sign of panties or bra. I ground my hips against her rubbing my erect cock against her buttocks. The panting from our exertions did nothing to restrain our kiss. Lips, full and lush, wet each other with the help of playing tongues. We’d spent a lot of time walking already and there was no more time to waste. Hands crawled across lean bodies. We pawed at loose clothes and warm skin.

And then she was gone. The kiss was broken, and she was walking away from me, back towards the cove. As she walked away she reached behind herself and pulled up the hem of her dress giving me a brief look at her perfectly shaped ass. Just for a moment. Just long enough to appreciate the erotic shape… and to see it was as naked as I had imagined. I was left sitting on the cold stone in the bright sunlight asking myself, “What had I done to get this lucky?”

I watched her as she bent down again, searching for something; a perfect, flat stone. She then turned to the lake and threw it, letting the stone spin from her fingertips and we watched it bounce, once, twice, three times before sinking beneath the rippling water. I joined her in her joyous activity because skipping stones is some of the most wholesome fun in the world; The search for the perfect stone, the satisfaction of throwing it just right, the beautiful ripples on the water.

I think it tickled a weird part of our brains. Stones don’t float. Anyone with a basic understanding of physics understood that, and anyone that has heaved a rock into a body of water has empirical, first-hand knowledge of this. If stones were supposed to sink in water, it follows that they should absolutely not do something as silly as bounce across the surface like a puck on ice. But somehow, if we found the right rock, if we angled it just so, if we threw it with the correct force, we could defy science. We could throw Newton the bird and watch every experience we’ve had with dense objects and water get turned on its head. Skipping stones pulled me in because what we were seeing should be impossible, and we made it happen. Give a man a chance to conquer physics, and he’ll gladly do it until he’s pulled away. Soon we had exhausted the lakeshore of suitable rocks and began to follow the stream back up towards the old oak trees. I eventually found us two perfect stones and pressed one into her hand. As I began to turn back to the lake she held onto my hand spinning me back towards her and whispered, “Jeff?”

I looked into her swirling green eyes, “What is it, Jessica?”

“I really want to thank you for this weekend. For everything you’ve done. For everything you’ve sacrificed… for me.”

“You already have,” I replied. 

She propped herself up against a majestic oak and with butterflies in my stomach, she eased the straps of her dress from her shoulders. My eyes just opened up wide. “Jess, no. You don’t need to. We don’t need to do that…”

“Jeff, I love this place. I love the simple things like skipping stones with you. I do want to spend the rest of my life with you. Please touch me and make me feel like a woman one last time before we have to go home and back to our normal lives? I love you so much and I know this is the best thing I can give you to really thank you…” She smiled a wide grin, and I grinned back. This was an amazing place for both of us, and as much as I enjoyed it, I couldn’t actually wait to get back to the city… and make a home with my flame haired girlfriend. I think she could tell, too. We just stood there staring at each other, smiling, before I felt the friction of her pussy against my thigh as she pushed herself against me. Damn, there were people boating on the lake and she was sopping wet!

I began rocking and squeezing. Within a minute, I had my rhythm. I closed my eyes and let myself be overcome with ecstasy. When I opened them back up, I was looking straight down at Jessica. She had let the straps of her dress spill over her shoulders, exposing her boobs and was erotically fondling them. Her eyes were fixed right on my grinding groin. I watched her watching me, and loved it. It was a major turn on. I let out a little moan, and Jessica answered with one of her own. She then let her right hand drift down toward all the action. She touched my thigh while I was rocking on her. The touch was electric. I moaned again, and she answered again. I started pumping my bulge a little harder and then her hand brushed my stomach, then ran lower caressing the tip of my cock through my pants. She then pulled it back a little bit and pressed it against herself, through my boxers. She found her pussy and started rubbing feverishly. I couldn’t believe it. She was fingering herself right in front of me while I was getting off on her leg.

I couldn’t help but make real moans now, not worrying about who could see us and what we were doing. This was just too damn hot, and I was getting close. Jessica could sense my approaching orgasm, so she stepped it up even more. She dropped her left hand from her boob and used it to pull her panties to the side, and then her right hand dove in. Her bare pussy right there, glistening and hungry right before me.

“Scoot up,” she said. “Quick, scoot up some. I want to feel you against me.” She sounded desperate and reached out grabbing both of my knees with her hands, trying to pull me forward. I couldn’t even think it through as I immediately began scooting forward. “Closer. Closer. I want to be able to rub… Oh Jeff, that’s it!” she finally said. “Let’s finish each other off together.”

My knee was immediately warm and wet with her juices. She was trying to buck up and down against my knee, but it was hard with me sitting on her leg, so she kept using her fingers to rub against me. I was so damn close to exploding and feeling a huge orgasm in the making. I wanted to wait for Jess to cum with me, but didn’t know if I could.

“I’m close, Jeff.” When I heard that, I nearly lost it and did what I had wanted to do for the last few minutes; I pulled up between her legs and let my cock grind through my pants directly on Jessica’s pussy. It was so hard and warm and drenched with juices. “Yes, fuck me, and make me cum! I’m cumming! Damn, I’m cumming so hard!” she was whisper-screaming to me with her eyes staring at my straining cock pushing against her wet panties.

Her whole body began to shudder, and I got so light-headed that I thought I would faint. I dry humped the little redhead hard as her orgasm shook through her entire being. It was one of those orgasms where I don’t think she even made a sound. Her mouth was open but no sound was coming out and I think I was even holding my breath. After a minute or two she came to, and was lying against the tree with her head slumped on my chest. Jessica had experienced a truly mind-blowing orgasm. I lifted my head slowly and looked at the petite woman who was still hyperventilating with her eyes shut and head pressed into me, her ginger hair fanning out around her. She felt me lift off of her bare chest and opened her eyes. No smiles this time. We both had looks of utter amazement on our faces.

“I’m supposed to be thanking you… but as usual I’m the one… receiving thanks,” she panted. She tried to put weight on her legs to return the favour but they had turned to jelly, so she just lay there, half propped against the leaning oak tree, “I’ll need a minute…”

“The boats have gone…” I smirked as I lifted the hem of her dress.

My fingers travelled wherever I could under her dress: up her legs, her bare backside, her lower back. The flimsy thing rode higher and higher as Jessica’s body wrestled mine, knowing it wanted more but not knowing where and in what order. Her dress had ridden up past her stomach. Her naked lower half seemed erotically indecent in this ostensibly public space. I kissed my way down her fabric-covered tits to her soft belly. I kissed down to her nest of curls, snuffling up the trapped scent of her arousal, and back to her sex. I made out with her pussy, ruffling her glistening labia with my tongue and pushing the tip of it into her tight little entrance. Then it was down over her asshole before smearing saliva and her own juices along the inside of her thighs. I nibbled the oyster soft flesh there until she was gasping with renewed desire. Then I made my return journey, revisiting all my favourite spots along the way.

I planted a big kiss on her plump lips. Jessica met me with hunger. Her tongue pushing into my mouth, wrestling me and tasting her own passion. Unbeknownst to me, her hand had slipped between us and was massaging my rigid shaft through my shorts. I groaned into her mouth as she squeezed and stroked my length. Taking this as a cue, her fingers moved deftly to pluck open my button and fly. With her hands tugging insistently at my clothes and me wriggling out of them with the litheness of an eel, my shorts and underwear were gone in seconds. Jessica held my penis, feeling its rigidity. Pulling on it. She bit my bottom lip and jerked on me almost too hard, clearly frustrated that I was not fucking her yet. I returned to kissing her neck. At the same time, my fingers squirmed under her dress straps. I pulled these off her shoulders while kissing her collarbone. With the supports gone, the top part of her dress came down easily when I hooked a finger in her cleavage and dragged it down. In the same instant, I fell on her breasts, kissing the upper curve of each. Her fingers burrowed in my hair and encouraged me on. I followed the retreating edge of her dress with my mouth, kissing her tits until I encountered a juicy nipple. The first ripe berry of summer, erect and firm, I slurped it up and suckled it noisily. Jessica gasped. Her clothes were now a band at her middle. Her stroke on my cock faltered and her other hand hugged my head hard into her perky breast. 

Jessica’s hand worked at my stiffness. There was a definite downward trend in her tugs. My hips gradually went the way she was guiding me, until I found my tip brushing through the wet heat of her slit. When I moved across to her other nipple, the first one stiff, pink and shiny from my attention, she moved with me. She opened her thighs wider and guided me between them. I had just taken a mouthful of her right breast when she jammed my iron shaft into her quivering pussy. Her nipple popped free as I let out an animal groan. 

Jessica was always so tight and warm. She oozed desire and entering her was like sliding into a sheath lubricated with sun-warmed oil. My breath hitched and my hips twitched. I had to pause once I was buried to my balls inside her. Her body squeezed me dangerously, threatening to topple the pot of simmering cum I currently had balanced on a needle point. I tried to remain still, letting the need to breed my little girlfriend fade from me. But Jessica made it clear she wasn’t going to just lie around and wait for me to wake from my stupor. She presented her twin tits and plumped them up tantalizingly under my nose. I gave one a lick and the youngest of the twin sisters grinned. I didn’t have to move for a while. Realising I was already on a knife edge Jessica turned her upper body from side to side, offering first one nipple and then the other. I lapped at her tortured peaks. It was like getting a shot of rejuvenation potion. My will recovered and when I stirred inside her impossible tightness I did not immediately capitulate.

Sucking each breast in turn, I started slowly writhing atop her. Jessica both spread her thighs even wider and bent her legs at the knees. Using her heels to dig into my ass, she drew me in deeper, spurring me on. Gradually, my thrusts grew in length and confidence. When I moved my head, Jessica’s tits tried to move with me. I chose to fuck her, keeping a plump nipple in my mouth. It was very comforting to suckle and fuck her at the same time. 

I doubt our lovemaking would have made for good porn. Anyone watching us would have seen two people smashed together in lust, squirming and wriggling around on top of each other pressed up against the old oak tree. That wasn’t the point, though. It was all about feeling. The feeling of being inside her, the feeling of her body under mine, trying to maximize the surface area where our two bodies came into contact. We were a messy, sloppy, wriggling mass of tangled limbs. Not that we cared. We were in a bubble of bliss and could not care less how we looked. Jessica’s pussy was rhythmically milking my cock and her hot tits occupied nearly all my other senses. “Oh, Jeff,” she moaned as my thrusting became harder and faster, “My beautiful boyfriend. My big, beautiful boyfriend… You have no idea how good you make me feel. You make me… feel… so hot!”

I was trying, really I was, but I was at the end of a fraying tether already. Our flirtatious foreplay had set me off on a false start long before the starting pistol, and I had too much momentum to stop. With my thrusts becoming erratic and my breathing heavy, the petite redhead sensed my unavoidable climax. Urging me on, she said, “Yes. Cum for me, Jeff. Cum inside me. Don’t hold back.”

With her permission, the little shred of will I had left snapped. I grunted and jerked my hips forward, bottoming out in her constricting sheath. The climax hit me like a thunderclap. Cum burst from my cock and flooded her thirsty pussy. Jessica moaned at the sensation, throwing her head back and tossing her thick, red hair from side to side. I bared my teeth, clutching to reality while pleasure blasted me with the force of a tidal wave. Thick, creamy semen glugged into Sophie’s youngest daughter’s vaginal passage. She cooed at the warmth and contentment of feeling blissfully filled with my potential seed. I made little whimpers as my climax gradually faded, the pleasure so raw it was almost painful. My body still gave involuntary jerks, making my cock stir the gloopy, frothy mess I’d made of Jessica’s pussy.

“Mmm, how do you do that?” Jessica asked dreamily, stretching her arms above her head and wriggling her body deliciously, “You make me feel so warm… So beautiful… So loved.”

“I love you, Cherry Pie,” I panted, slowly withdrawing my semi-hard length, “I love you so much.” As my bulbous head came uncorked from her tight hole, a viscous flood of cum followed, drooling down over her asshole and between her cheeks then spilling onto the trunk of the oak tree that was supporting us.

“I love you too, Jeff,” as she spoke, Jess reached a hand down to feel the flow of seed and she groaned again. “You always give me so much and your cum feels so good inside me. I love this feeling… filled with your essence. You’ve made me yours… claimed me. I love it so much. I understand… my Mom… my psycho big sister… they tried to explain this to us… but only now do I understand.” Her fingers played with the spunk, smearing it all over her labia and up to her clit. This caused her to gasp and she began to use my cum as lube to rub vigorously at her prominent arousal.

I got to sit back, while I regained my breath, and enjoyed the show of my teenage girlfriend frigging herself, legs spread wide and tits jiggling hypnotically. She reached her climax in seconds, shooting my cum out with nearly as much force as it went in. Her whole body shook and her eyes rolled back into her head. All the way through, she said my name over and over again, like a mantra: “Jeff. Jeff. Jeff.” It was better than any view nature had to offer.

With our urgent needs met, we both slid down the oak tree and sat ourselves, our backs supported by its trunk, and tried to catch our breaths, my cum still occasionally leaking from her spread pussy when she shifted her weight. Sophie had been right, and the cool morning turned into a warm summer’s day, hazy with the sound of insects. We sometimes heard the sounds of other people walking the trail somewhere behind us, and had a few nervous moments where it sounded like they might stumble upon us, but our secret cove remained exactly that, a secret. We just lazed around, semi-naked and content in our shady nook until she pulled her dress back up over her breasts.

“I guess it will be time to go soon…” I murmured, shifting beside her, pulling up my boxers and preparing to climb to my feet.

“Oh no. Not yet,” Jessica smiled as she pressed me back against the tree. 

She pinned me back against the bark and I kissed her in return just as fiercely. My tongue found hers and I put my hands on her slim waist. She moved a hand to her left breast and had me fondle it, squeezing her erect nipple. Electricity shot through her, and her breathing became heavier once nore. With our hearts pumping wildly, I watched her as she slowly studied me. I was captivated by her dreamy, expressive, green eyes. She was stunning, just like every other female in her family, with the same puffy lips and beautiful elven face. Those freckles were so cute across Jessica’s little upturned nose. My own breath began to quicken and I could feel my cock begin to stiffen.

I let my eyes gaze at Jessica’s breasts, half exposed above her bunched up summer dress. Her stiff nipples extended against the sheer fabric and  I let free a quiet gasp as my eyes settled on those pointing nubs of pleasure. As I slowly let my eyes travel down her body, our heart rates and breathing accelerated under my rapt inspection. I could see her breasts bobbing subtly, riding up and down with each breath, out and in, as I enjoyed the view. Jessica’s eyes scanned down, coming to a halt on my boxers. On the prominent and growing bulge in the tented material. Blood began transfusing from my dorsal artery into my thick, spongy corpora cavernosa. I was quickly reforming a massive erection; Ready to breed. My semen felt like it was building at an alarming rate; white, viscous, gelatinous cum juice teeming, literally swarming with trillions of healthy, potent spermatozoa. Without realising it, I was sure I was feeling in my scrotum… my balls… billions of living squiggly tails whipping into a frenzy, ready for a big race, almost of a mind that they knew their destination and its importance. The sensation I felt in my seminal vesicles and balls felt almost ticklish. I hadn’t noticed it before but now it caused my manhood to throb with every powerful beat of my heart. 

Taking pitty on me Jessica reached into the waistband of my shorts and tugged them down, exposing my penis once more. The bulbous head emerged from my foreskin, the prominent helmet growing from red to purple as my eyes roamed over the little redhead and clear, thick precum began to rise inside my expanding urethra. She weighed my rising member in her palm. “So hard already…” A moan was all I could muster. “Did I do that?”

“You know you did…”

Her delicate knees fell to the damp forest floor. I whispered Jessica’s name into rustling trees as the warmth of her mouth took me. I groaned and sighed as her soft lips worked and tongue swirled. My lust blindsided me, we hadn’t even checked to see if we were alone or not. I didn’t really care at that point. I didn’t want Jessica to stop. Ever. I watched as the moist inches slid in and out. I released a throaty groan as she gave much needed attention to my brimming balls. She knew every inch of me; and what got me going. A crow cawed in the distance as Jessica sucked. ‘Why, after a year of college, hadn’t a handsome boy like you found a girlfriend yet?’ my Mom would often ask. That was just over a year ago. Since then I had been with four women, all from the same family… and I needed to choose one. Jessica was a proficient cock sucker and, a minute later, when her spectacular eyes looked up and locked onto mine while she sucked, I felt my cock lurch in her mouth and felt my precum lubricate the internal tubes… as my body prepared to launch my DNA into my chosen female. And I did choose her. And soon I’d be filling her mouth with my seed.

It was inevitable I guess, but she stopped moments before my orgasm. My saliva drenched cock bounced in front of her as she rose to her feet. She tilted her head in thought, “As much as I love tasting your cum, we don’t want you finishing too soon now, do we?”

I returned her smile. “I thought we needed to leave?”

“Oh, we do! So take me. Make me yours,” the little redhead purred, spinning around to face the ancient tree trunk. I was caught in her gravity, drawn towards her, my hands cupping her bum cheeks, tracing around each soft globe before reaching down between her legs; I felt her heat and her wetness and I knew she was ready.

Jessica moaned as my fingers worked into her, slowly at first, sinking inside the furnace of her womanhood. Then drifting towards the fleshy nub which always drew the loudest of moans. I couldn’t help myself from half dry-humping the cleft of her ass, my cock snug between covered butt-cheeks. Rapid fingertips working her clit, I felt it again. The release of a shriek, followed by a divine vibration in her legs. Her whole body went weak, my strength the only thing supporting her. “I’m going to run out of orgasms soon if you keep doing that…” she warned.

It was now my turn to pull at clothes, pushing the straps of her dress from her shoulders, I watched her crumpled dress fall to her feet. My own clothes were then swiftly disposed of. I continued grinding my cock between Jessica’s inviting butt-cheeks, an involuntary movement in fairness. My cock was clean and slippery with her spit. It was perfect for what we both needed. Jess looked back at me and pouted, but I remained resolute. She was already braced against the oak, so I merely guided her gently back to me. By the sly look in her eyes, I knew she’d figured out what was coming next. As my manhood slipped down her cleft, down towards her slippery entrance, my hands took hold of her hips. I let my gripping fingers sink deep into her soft flesh, and thrust forwards as pressed back. At the same time I lined my penis up with her vagina and, in a single combined motion, sank up to my hilt in her wet heat.

Jessica exhaled and widened the position of her arms, knowing that she would need a sturdy stance for what was to come and I didn’t disappoint. I slammed into her with a grunt and sent a shockwave rippling through her ass flesh, through her body, and up to her tits. These were sent swinging asynchronously. I drew back slowly, like my cock was an arrow strung in a bow, and slammed home again. The effect was the same and it was immensely pleasing to have a visible representation of the tremendous force I was applying displayed as waves through her responsive flesh. My pelvis slapped against her cheeks like a rifle report. Jess gasped. Again. Slap. Again. Slap. Again. My girlfriend leaned back with all her strength but still nearly toppled forward with each drive deep into her sex. Her small but perfect tits were gently bouncing around in dangerous arcs and her voice came out as a keening wail. 

We had become so comfortable in our secret cove that we had forgotten the rest of the world existed. I guess we were getting pretty loud because, while I was pounding into her, I unexpectedly heard a male voice close by say, “Honey, did you hear that?” Shit. We had to be quieter. People must be walking on the path just a few yards away. But Jessica was lost to the world. She grunted her pleasure without restraint.

“Was that a bear?” A female voice asked. Dammit. We really should stop, but it was impossible. How do you step back from the edge of pure bliss? My hips just kept thumping on their own. I just tried to do it softly, but that big cushion she was presenting was just too tempting to pound.

“Bear?” The man asked, incredulous, “There isn’t a bear within a hundred miles of here.” Jessica was not helping the situation. She was breathing heavily and giving off little yips of delight. I tried to shush my little lover, but she was starting to climax… loudly. “Just stay here,” the man said, “I’ll go check it out.” I heard the snap of a twig behind us. Shit. Shit. Shit. We were going to get caught. Why couldn’t I stop fucking her?

“Hello?” The man said cautiously, “Is there someone in there?” I heard him rustling in the bushes just behind us.

It was at this precise moment that Jessica decided to cum. She bellowed in her ecstacy, butt jerking up and down as her muscles locked and spasmed. I would have joined her too, if I were not expecting the curious hiker to stumble onto us in the next second. As it was, and rather fortuitously, the sound of Jess shrieking her orgasm must have scared the shit out of him. He gave a yelp of fright and I heard him scrambling away, back the way he came, tripping and cursing.

“What was it, honey?” The woman demanded.

“I don’t know and I don’t want to know.” His voice sounded shaky.

“I told you it was a bear.”

“It wasn’t a fucking bear, Imogen,” he continued to argue, but their voices got further and further away as they fled. Mopping my brow, as much from relief as exertion, I shook my head, looking down at the sight of my girlfriend, who was still twitching on my cock.

“Were those people?” My sweet cherry pie panted.

“Yeah, they were nearly on us, but you frightened them off.” Unexpectedly this, combined with the delirium of her orgasm, made her burst into fits of giggles. She laughed so much she flopped off my dick and curled herself around the oak tree in a jiggling ball of mirth.

“Your father was worried you would be eaten by a bear… funny that it turns out you were the bear all along!” I laughed either, “I suppose we had better get out of here. Those people probably went to call someone about the bears living in the forest.”

This brought on a fresh round of laughter for Jess and I had to wait for her to calm down. When she stood up she had a determined look on her face. She turned around, spread her legs once more, and braced herself against the oak tree. 

“I refuse to leave until you’ve given me a cream pie!” She said, suddenly turning serious, “Fuck me, Jeff, and don’t stop until you’ve let go inside me. I want to be full of fresh cum for the trip back to the city.”

I lifted my cock while holding Jessica down against the oak. When she looked back at me I could see she was biting her lip in anticipation. I steadied my feet and laid a palm on the small of her back. She angled her ready slit a bit more and slowly pushed her glistening opening against the big mushroom. She didn’t even have to pull back my foreskin; her tight pussy took care of that. As the head disappeared slowly inside her, it was pulled back automatically. As soon as my cockhead passed her opening muscles, her vagina clamped down on my cock shaft, making it almost impossible to pull out. The only way was deeper. She pushed back, enjoying the unbelievable sensation of her tunnel being invaded by the big head, being thoroughly stretched and I revelled in her hot, pink depths once more.

The youngest sister had to stop me going deeper for a moment and lifted her pussy a bit, stopping just before the cockhead would pop out. She held still for a moment, enjoying the girth of my cock at her tightest spot, and then pushed me deeper again. As she kept pushing, it passed the point where she had stopped, and with one hard shove, she was able to take the rest of the large rod, the tip knocking hard against her cervix in a painful but wonderful way. A mini orgasm shot through her entire body, sending electrical waves of pleasure all the way from her brain into her pussy and anus. The pleasure was so intense that it caused involuntary pelvic muscle contractions. My breathing became shallow as a feeling of warmth spread out through my entire body. She was groaning from the orgasmic high, her face all flushed, covered with a thin layer of shiny sweat. I stopped moving, letting her savour the moment, but keeping my cock as deep as possible inside my lover before pulling out again.

She recovered a minute or two later and another lengthy moan reached my ears as I pushed deep into my redheaded girlfriend. I took control of her hips, and gave her body a moment to contract around my rigid cock. “Fuck, yes…” Jessica moaned as I revelled in the divine warmth of her spongy vagina suddenly engulfing my exposed meat.

Feeling my hard cock still deep inside her contracting vaginal walls I started to properly fuck her. She had great control and moved on my cock back and forth without letting it slip out at any time, always being in control of her own breeding. Her natural female instincts had long since taken over, and the only thing left to do was to milk my cock and get its seed deep inside her, where she wanted it, where it truly belonged. The thought of being so close to getting a baby fucked into her made me shiver from pleasure. 

The sharp clap of crotch on cheeks snapped me back. With a mind of their own, I became conscious of my lunging hips. How long had I been fucking her? Two minutes? Three minutes, tops? Too good to stop. It reminded me of the times we did everything together for the first time. The rush of the forbidden unknown. She stood upright, withdrawing me from her snatch and turned around.

“Do you trust me?”

No hesitation. “Of course.”

“Then relax. Follow my lead.”

She jumped into my lap and I caught her, my pointing erection an inch from her pouting vagina. She wrapped her legs around me and I pressed her back up against the tree. The raised vein running down the centre of my cock looked like it was about to explode. All doubt vanished as soon as the tip glanced her moist skin. She circled the head slowly around her unguarded opening. No further though. She was leaving the rest to me. To trust her. I pulled my gaze from hypnotising cleavage and into her green eyes. Wide, bright, pure. Her mouth fell open as I leaned forward and sank deep inside. Skin on skin, the sexual bliss, but also that raw primal connection between body and soul. Measured lunges the first few times, I reveled in the heat and juices of my most fertile mate. Jessica whispered.

“Just relax… then let yourself go…”

Her pussy swallowed both thought and logic. Eager hands covered every inch of my torso. Soft fingers danced over rippled muscle and the light hair on my chest. I tossed a strand of her hair aside and planted kisses on her snowy neck. She pulled hard on my hips as she repeatedly whispered my name. Giving in to her demands, I forced the last inches of myself as far as her tightness would allow. I didn’t need to thrust all that much. The sole sensation of being completely raw inside Jessica was a heaven all of itself.

“Oh, fuck!” Her words a spell, I squeezed her soft bum to get purchase on what was quickly becoming my rams. No time for easing into it now. The sound of bodies slapping, my flesh against hers, almost drowned out the stream and the gentle waves breaking on the beach behind us. Beads of sweat on her rattling breasts filled my view as a familiar tingle returned. More powerful this time. Much more powerful. A thumb under my chin brought my gaze to hers. So calm was my lover’s expression.

“Jeff, I know you’re close.” She leaned in. Lips teasing my ear as a palm cradled my balls. “Just let go.” A moan escaped me. It was a moan of the pleasure to come. It was a wail of sin I was about to commit. The tingle surged and spread across my entire body. She was biting her lower lip as eyes stayed locked. Earlier, she’d asked me to trust her. But none of that mattered now with the frenzy I was in. The girl I was inside. My biological need to procreate. Every nerve in my groin fired.

“I love you!”

Fingernails dug into my back as I came to a guttural roar. Came and roared. Again and again. More than I ever had before. I was sure of it. Not once did we blink. Instinct commanded me to bury myself as deep as I could, ensuring sound delivery of each potent load. Jessica didn’t do much better at subduing her cries. Her whole body shook again. In stopping her from falling back, I pulled her hard against me; and back down my cock. Winter droplets fell from the branches above. Cool water sprinkled our faces as the last of my seed was pumped deep inside. Sweating foreheads touching, we sucked in the air. It was heavy with the scent of sex. I gently lifted her chin, and brought my lips to hers. She threw her arms around me once more. Her chest against mine, I was beginning to think I’d never soften inside my woman. Saliva bridging our parting mouths I spoke the same words I always did.

“Oh shit. I love you so much, Jess.” There was even pleasure in withdrawing from her. So much so, that I remained surprisingly relaxed about the globule of cum that dolloped from her pussy..”That was–”

“Everything I hoped it would be, and more,” she said, “and we will talk about it again so you never have any more misplaced feelings of guilt or shame. I promise. But right now, we need to get back to those goofy parents of mine.” 

I started to hurriedly pull up my boxers, sobering up quickly, as Jessica demanded, “What are you doing?”

“Getting our shit together so we can get out of here.”

“But I still need to thank you,” She gave me a disappointed frown, “and your cock is still hard and your balls look far from empty?”

I didn’t want to point out that I already felt well and truly thanked. Jessica looked so damn cute, giving me those wide blinking green eyes, and my poor dick was still throbbing like an alarm was going off inside it. I was super sensitive now, what did she have in mind? Jessica decided the matter by shuffling right up to my penis and taking it in hand. She glanced around our little cove with a wicked look in her eye. I knew that look. It meant trouble.

“Tell you what, baby,” She said conspiratorially, “If you promise me a milkshake for the car journey… you can put the next load all over my face. What’s more,” She began to stroke me and give little nibbles along my length between words, “If you’re a good boy, I promise to wear it all the way back to the lodge. How does that sound?”

She stroked me fully up and down and in minutes I was fully erect and it took only a moment longer for my pre-cum to rise out from the slit of my head. She swiped it with a finger and licked with her tongue making smacking sounds. I buckled at that, nearly falling over with just the thought of cumming in her face. I watched as Jessica wrapped one hand hard around me while her other was caressing and kneading my balls. She looked at me and I could see my dick disappear into her mouth then reappear. She was stroking my cock up and down as she pulled back and held me tight as she plunged back down. I put my hands on the back of her head and gently pushed down. Her eyes met mine and she took me completely in her mouth. I could feel the back of her throat pressed against me as I held her there for a few moments. She ran her tongue up and down my shaft and that was all I could stand. She pulled back and went down again. I tried my best to think of something other than her perfect sucking and found myself wishing to give her the facial that she desired. But my girlfriend knew I was holding back and bobbed her head faster trying to coax my sperm into her mouth but I was lost in my daydream and I was not letting go; I wanted to be able to see every shot and drop hit her gorgeous face. I wanted to see the lines of cum spread across her face and see her lick the remaining cum off my cock. I wanted her to watch my sperm shoot from my twitching cockhead and land on her body. 

She purred with excitement and did as I withdrew from her mouth and began masturbasting only inches from her pretty, freckled face.

“That’s it,” She crooned, “Cum for me. Cum all over my face, Jeff. I want to wear your cum in public where anyone can see. I want everyone to know that you are the man who has marked me. I’m off limits..I’m yours.”

My hand was a blur as it raced along my shaft and thought how exciting it was to not only be jacking off in front of her face but how wonderful her face was going to look. I watched as Jessica cooed while she admired my handy work. She opened her mouth and made it as round as possible, as if she still had my pipe in her mouth. She licked her lips as if she waited for a stream of my sperm to hit her tongue. I felt her hands reach up behind me and caress my asshole while sucking on my cock. As her finger pushed through my opening I felt my cock stiffen. I was about to explode.

“Fuck!” I groaned, feeling a spike of pleasure pierce my prostate. It was too much. I shattered like a glass vase. Seeing me convulse, Jessica quickly lined my cock up with her chin, aiming it parallel to her face. I grabbed her shoulders to stop from falling forward and released the first blast of thick, hot cum. It flew high, leaving a long, white streak up from her lips and landing in her hair. Jess just chuckled and closed her hand like a vice on my shaft. Another streamer of cum followed, this time drawing a line from her chin to her cheek with blobs sticking to her ear. Then it was like the stopper inside me was taken out completely and a quick succession of thick cum ropes erupted from my tip. They covered her face, sticking to her nose and eyebrows, pooling in her eyesockets, and leaving a number of trails through her flame coloured hair.

I shouted I was cumming as the next jet sprayed her lips and outreached tongue. Her mouth was wide-open waiting for me to give her all my seed. I had other thoughts. I shot a stream over her nose and into her eye. I shot into her hair and cheeks. Once I stopped sending flights on her I settled for letting the final drops land on her tits and chin. Damn she was a mess. Jessica still had her mouth open and I fed my cock back into her mouth so she could clean what was left off.

“Fucking hell, Jessica,” I panted as the dying globs oozed out of me and ran off her chin and onto her tits. “You’re a mess!”

She was smiling wide, cum on her lips and teeth. She had to keep her eyes closed because of the semen covering her eyelids. Clearly pleased with herself for getting two cumshots out of me that would have put a donkey to shame, she licked off what she could reach with her tongue and swallowed it down gratefully.

“Mmm, thank you, Jeff,” She giggled, rubbing her belly.

“You’re welcome,” I shook my head in wonder at this wild, crazy, gorgeous woman I loved so much, “Now, we’d better get out of here.”

“If we must,” She sighed. She did what she could to clean up without ruining the artwork I’d created. She scooped the viscous white fluid off her eyelids, making sure to lick up every drop, and then stood on shaky legs. I’d managed to pack up the picnic things and put my shorts and underwear back on in the meantime. I steadied her and then helped her back into her summer dress. It was a lot of fun trying to convince those pointy tits to get back into place. They just wanted to stay out and play. Eventually, we had her mostly straightened away. She smoothed down the skirt while I reached under to give her bare ass a last pinch. She was not getting her panties back, that was for sure.

Striking a pose like the one that started all the fun today, she asked, “Well, how do I look?” I gave her a long going over with my eyes. Her dress was pretty rumpled now, and considering how we’d hurriedly stuffed her back into it, it didn’t fit her quite the same. Her face, though still lovely, was glazed like a donut and her hair was going stiff in places where my cum was drying.

“You’ve never looked more beautiful,” I said with perfect sincerity.

“Such a charmer,” She held out a hand and I took it. Together we slipped back through the bushes and out into the open. Like a normal couple having a normal walk on a sunny day, we strolled nonchalantly hand-in-hand down the path, back towards the entrance.

Jessica was true to her word; she wore my cum as proudly as another woman might wear an engagement ring. Sadly, we only had one significant encounter on the way to the car. A trio of people came hustling towards us. A woman and two men. One of the men looked like an official.

“It was just up here,” The woman was talking and pointing past us. Both men stared at my girlfriend as they went past, doing huge double takes as they processed what they were seeing. Jessica held her head high and proud, even as a glob of my cum dripped off her chin and splashed into her cleavage.

“What are you two staring at?” The oblivious woman demanded. But our backs were to her and we were not looking back. “Stop wasting time. That bear could hurt someone.”

“It wasn’t a goddamn bear, Imogen,” The man said after shaking off his stupor. He must have been wondering if he really had just seen what he just saw.

“If it wasn’t a bear then how come you ran out of there like your tail was on fire?”

Jessica and I had to suppress our giggles and she hugged her body closer to mine as their squabbles faded into the distance behind us. The first weekend of summer was over and, if today was anything to go by, I hoped, it was going to be a very long one.

________

She wore the same cheery smile as we approached the lodges. Relaxed but driven. We paused by the stream before we moved into sight, almost exactly at the same position Molly had hidden herself. We then went to work; Jessica’s dress and my clothes were quickly checked and put back in place and I tried to remove a rope of my cum that still clinged to her fine red hair. It was my duty to tease Jessica relentlessly when she used ice cold stream water to clean her face and knees before rubbing any remaining semen into her boobs. After pulling her back for one last kiss, I followed Jessica back onto the path to our lodge. Something didn’t look right. I couldn’t shake as we walked past the first lodge and our own lodges emerged from the trees. I could see my car. It looked all packed up as Sophie and Joseph had promised.

“You’re leaking, Jess,” I observed as she took a few steps ahead of me. She stopped and turned, smiling her magawatt smile. “You’re going to make a mess on the car seat on the way home.”

“Oh well,” she replied, still smiling her devastating smile. “I’ll keep my legs together. I like having your sperm inside me. It makes me feel all warm.” Then we continued on. Albeit at a slightly slower pace. 

“Were you serious about wanting to have children?” I asked.

“I know I’m young and I know why you think my answer is going to sound crazy… but… I finally understand why Ellen always said, within just a few weeks of knowing you, that she wanted to marry you and have your babies.”

“She was trying to trap me.”

“Maybe, but perhaps her need was genuine. I know there is absolutely no one else in the entire world I want to spend my life with. I’d have your baby tomorrow if I could. I think Ellen felt the same way I feel… she just went about everything the wrong way… the only way she knew how. Maybe I do feel a bit sorry for her. Trust me when I say I’m going to make sure you never have a reason to leave me.”

“Doesn’t it worry you? Getting pregnant?”

“Not even slightly,” she laughed.

We saw Joseph’s car parked up outside their lodge and I sighed. I wasn’t particularly content with her responses, but she’d asked me to trust her and I did. But in the back of my mind I remembered how easily she could deceive me, and that made it hard to believe her. But I loved her… and so I decided to let it go. 

“Okay… that was a little mean of me. Sorry, Jeff. You know I’m on the pill… Mom doesn’t want two babies in the house at the same time.”

Her tone filled me with immediate relief. “At the same time?”

“Yes, for at least the next few months… but after my baby brother is born you’re going to need to be careful!” She teased. “Please don’t worry, my sister and I have birth control covered so it’s all good. Practically no risk.”

“Practically?”

“I know my own body. Yes, I’m sure. I’m not like Ellen. I need you to see that we are different from her. I don’t want to trap you… I don’t want to lose you and I know… some of my decisions have fallen short. I’m lucky that you have forgiven me. I don’t take your forgiveness for granted. Jeff, I would never do anything so life changing without your– What’s that?”

She pointed at her Dad’s car which was now less than ten metres away and Jessica was right… something was… off. There was no sign of life but the car seemed to be moving, as if being gently buffeted by an unseen wind. That’s when we both saw them and gasped: Sophie and Joseph had climbed into the back seat and were trying to find out which position would work best for, well, the obvious thing they were trying to engage in. Sophie had the idea to try the passenger seat and pushed it all the way back. They then moved to the front of the car. She let him get in first, pants down. His cock was already at full attention and she gave him a quick stroke as he laid back into the seat. She got in and shut the passenger door behind her.

Jessica and I hid ourselves in the trees, much as Molly had done. We occupied an elevated position that looked down on the second lodge and watched in fascination. Joseph looked ready, his penis standing proudly at full attention, a broad smile on his face. Sophie was smiling too. She knelt down in the front footwell as best she could and started teasing her husband’s dick. She stroked him a few times with her hand, just gently up and down, watching him jump a little. She ran her nails over his erection to make it jump more. She seemed to like it when it jumped. Then she put her head down to run her tongue all over his genitals. Soon her head was bobbing and we could see almost all of the illicit action taking place. Like a pro, she spent some time going down on him, licking, sucking, listening to him moan as she did. She took the time to tease and suck on his balls because she knew he loved it. 

With each lick and flick of her tongue he moaned and his back and hips arched up causing his dick to rise higher. She moved up and licked his dick up and down, making it all wet before taking it in her warm mouth. She sucked it a couple times before pulling back and blowing gently, making him gasp at the difference in sensations. She went back to sucking, and stroked his hard cock with her one hand and teased his balls with the other alternating between hard and soft until she could tell he was close. 

Then she stopped; she obviously didn’t want him to cum yet. Even though she loved taking his load into her mouth, she wanted to go home with her own load fizzing inside her. Her husband was a good size. Seven inches and average girth and it hit all the right spots. She slid up his body kissing and licking up his stomach and chest as she went. She nibbled on his neck and ears whispering secret words in his ear. They kissed deeply while Joseph’s hands ran over his wife’s pregnant body, pulling her as close as he could to him. She pulled up slightly and reached down to raise her skirt. He was ready and waiting. As she staddled him, it only took a second for her to get her pussy lined up with his rock hard manhood. She started to slide him into her, slowly, watching the look on his face as he entered her. His eyes rolled back into his head.

Jessica’s parents looked so good together. Once he was fully in, she started riding him, picking up speed quickly. She looked like she wanted to feel every inch of his hard cock in her pussy. Sophie slowed back down and enjoyed the gentle ride for a couple of minutes and then picked up the pace again. Joseph was reaching down grabbing Sophie’s ass tightly as she rode his dick. He would slap one cheek to spur her on but she didn’t need that. The woman was insatiable and inspired! The married couple were obviously trying to remain somewhat quiet since they were in a public place and if anyone were to just glance at the scene they wouldn’t notice the bouncing blonde on the front seat. Sophie wrapped her arms around his neck and brought her forehead to his before he moved his jaw and lightly pulled her lower lip between his teeth. Sophie writhed against him, pulling them closer and attempted to suck on his tongue. As the married couple made out Joseph ran his fingers down her back before breaking away to bring her right nipple to his mouth. One of the windows must have been rolled down however because as she leaned forwards dangling her breasts in her husband’s face to suck, she couldn’t help but moan loudly. 

He gave her perfect tit a gentle lick before sticking the whole thing in his mouth and sucked. It looked so good to see him sucking on his wife’s tits. Joseph had always had a natural connection to Sophie’s body, knowing just what she needed to skyrocket her pleasure. He emitted a series of deep, vibrating moans for me as he sucked, nibbled, and licked at her tender breasts. And of course, she keened and cried out, grinding her hips to rub her clit against his pubic bone. The juices must have flowed freely, because after a few minutes, the pressure below got to be too powerful for the bouncing blonde and she very obviously reached orgasm.

“Let me suck you off,” we heard Sophie command as she pulled away.

Joseph shook his head, her nipple still between his teeth getting pulled in the process. “I won’t last. I want to cum inside you.” He moved backward on the seat and together they sat up, in full sight, with Sophie impaled on his dick. She was so wet it slipped right in. Sophie started grinding faster until she lost her strength and she had to lie down on top of her husband. She moaned continuously in his ear as he pumped and humped up into her as squeezed her beautiful boobs together. Sophie leaned her head back, panting, and released a high pitched moan. 

“Oh fuck!” She gasped, in exactly the same lustful times as her daughter’s.

“I love your moans,” Joseph commented as he rotated her boobs, squeezing and releasing. 

Sophie continued to hump on him as he held onto her, burying his head in her cascading blonde hair until her screams overtook her. Jessica’s Mom’s upper body bounced backward, her rock hard nipples, still wet from Joseph’s mouth, pointed high at the sky and her hands gripped her husband’s knees. Sophie’s body shook as her orgasm gripped her. But she did not relent. Her beautiful, pregnant body began to rapidly rise and fall as her husband thrust upwards with each downward stroke. She tried to watch his face the best she could as he got closer and closer to cumming. She kept going until she could feel his legs tightening and knew he was about to cum. Her pussy must have squeezed Joseph’s cock so tightly that we could almost feel his cum shoot up into her stomach. He erupted inside her letting out a loud moan as he did. Sophie continued to ride his cock until they were both overwhelmed as they stared at each other. Jessica and I shared our own guilty but awestruck gaze as we surveyed the scene of her parents’ public debauchery. Once they were finished, she slowed down to a stop and sat there for a minute, kissing him. Panting, she laid down on his chest as her husband rolled her to my side, continuing to suck on her sensitive nipple. They cleaned up the best they could and we let them exit the car before we decided to pretend we had just arrived back from our hike.

“Look, Joseph! There they are! Your father and I were getting worried. We thought our hearty adventurers might have gotten lost!”

“How did that get there?” Sophie asked, removing a leaf from Jessica’s hair before looking down at the drying semen on her daughter’s cleavage, “Oh…”

Her Dad wasn’t one bit phased. “Thank’s Jeff,” He looked almost smug even as he clamped a hand around my back as if to congratulate me, “My daughter’w don’t make it easy for you. Let’s go find Rachel at the café. We’ve already packed both cars so I think it’s time for coffee and a slice of cherry pie! Come on, I’m starved!”

Jessica and I rolled eyes as her scurrying parents put some distance between us, marching towards the little café. Jessica took up position alongside me, and held my hand like it was the most normal thing in the world. 

“It is nice though, isn’t it?” Jessica said. “What they have.” Her lips curled into a smile. “Did you notice Dad’s pants? His belt was still lo–”

She saw my aghast expression, and where I was looking. Down, beneath Jessica’s dress. Her eyes went as big as mine. Then she laughed.

“Jeez! It’s still warm, too! I wonder how much I have inside me after last night!” Jessica giggled. “You topped me up wonderfully. I wonder if they noticed…?”

Speechless, and in mild shock, I chuckled along with her. It was amazing watching her walk. Zero panic. Though the leak appeared to be slowing, there was nothing to be done about the soaked patches of fabric between her legs. “They both noticed. I think that’s why they might be in such a hurry.”

“I’ll sort myself out at the café,” she said, shooting a wink, “Besides, I’m sure my Dad looked proud of us.”

“I think we might have been pretty impressed with them!” I gave her a playful nudge. 

“I know who you were watching,” she giggled, “and she didn’t stop. She rode him through it all!”

In what other family would that be an okay thing to say? I didn’t tease her about it, or the nice things she said about her parents earlier on. I quite liked it when she spoke about the future in that way. The love fostered between her Mom and Dad was something to be strived for. Something we both valued. “You know, I was thinking…” I began.

“Yeah?”

“I love this place. The café. The park.”

“It’s just perfect here, isn’t it?” she said.

“We should come back and stay in one of the lodges every year.”

“Yeah, I like that idea.”

“Make it our thing.”

“Even when we’re married with children.” Her delicate fingers slid between mine. The same routine, every summer, for the rest of my life. I think both Jessica and I knew that as we got older, some traditions would fall by the wayside but as we gently squeezed each other’s hand, we knew that this one, however, would last for a very long time indeed. Afterall, tradition was important.

________

As we entered the café Rachel spotted us. She was sitting at our booth and a small smile graced her lips. Molly, who was sitting beside her, waved at us and she turned to the eldest twin and pulled her towards her to share a kiss. Rachel shifted beside her on the bench seat, but otherwise, remained attached to the exotic looking woman. Finally they parted. Molly breathed out a sigh and climbed from the seat to plant her feet on the floor. 

“Coffee and cherry pie,” she confirmed as she passed us on the way to the counter, “I’m on it. Take a seat.”

Suddenly, our earlier conversation flashed through my mind. It had not been easy for them to open up so honestly, and yet, back where we started, I still felt conflicted. Rachel reached out her hand to her sister and they held each other. Both sisters wore the same “I’ve just been fucked” expression. Both sisters smelled vaguely of sex. Rachel looked content, and happy tears began to stream down her face. Their feelings meant everything to me. All I wanted to do was brush her tears away with my lips and wrap my arms around her and never let go.

I just stood there and watched them as the four family members engaged in excited whispers. I knew I needed to give them this time together… and I suddenly felt… like I didn’t belong. My love was split between two women and, once again, it felt wrong… I felt alien and out of sync with the family and the thought unsettled me. I needed to stand back. Think this through… But there was something about Rachel that couldn’t make me forget about her no matter how much I tried. She was soft-spoken, but there was a fiery spark that she hid underneath her quietness. Whenever she did speak, it was filled with intelligence but also so much passion. She gave a lot of thought into the things she said, so I knew that everything she confessed to me this morning was genuine.

I squeezed my head in between my hands as their Mom and Dad looked at me with concern. God, I loved Rachel so much. I missed hearing her soft voice. I missed her smile. But I had granted her freedom to choose… and to me it seemed that she had chosen Molly. I wanted to be happy for her, like Jessica was, but all I felt was loss. I knew, if I loved her, I would need to let her go. But I didn’t want to lose her. Rachel felt my gaze upon her and turned her head. Her eyes met mine and all of the dark thoughts that had been spiraling around in my mind moments before faded away. For the first time in a long time, my mind was silent, if only for a moment. Rachel smiled. I focused on her soft features, and slowly, my heart began to slow down. The panic dimmed until it was gone. I had done the right thing by pushing Rachel away, but why didn’t it feel right? Jessica let go of her sister’s hands and she slid from the booth to approach me. She looked happy but sad, probably reflecting my own expression as I prepared to hear the little redhead’s words.

“I’m sorry,” she finally broke the silence. “I took advantage of you last night and I pretty much, single handedly, ruined your weekend.”

“No, you didn’t.” I replied immediately. Rachel moved towards her and held my hands as she had with Jessica, but I refused to meet her gaze. “I understand now. You didn’t take advantage of me. I’m… a very lucky man.”

A tear ran down my cheek, and she wiped it away. “But I’ve made you unhappy and that’s not right. My happiness shouldn’t come at the expense of yours. That was how Ellen lived her life. It’s not the way I’m going to live mine.”

She reached out and pulled me against my chest. I didn’t resist. “I know.”

“You have done something amazing for me… and I don’t mean taking my virginity and making me a woman. You’ve… set me free. You forgave me and empowered me. You let me choose. I’m forever in your debt. And more than that… because I see you, as you really are… and because you’ve given me the freedom to be who I am… I love you even more. I love you even more than I did!” She spoke quietly, her melodic voice dripping with tenderness. “Jeff, I’m in love with you. I love you in a way a woman loves a man… I know… I need to be your partner. I know I somehow need to be your girlfriend. I know you are the man I want to settle down with… have my babies with… I know I have met my soul mate.” 

A sigh left me. “I have complicated everything, Rachel. Your Mom is going to have my baby in a a couple of months time and Jessica… I love her just as much as I love you…”

“We are young, Jeff,” she began, “Who knows what the future holds for any of us. But I’m going to be there, every step of the way, and should Jessica… step aside… I won’t. You are lucky, Jeff. You get us both until the time comes when you have to choose one of us. I intend to challenge Jessica, Molly and all the women who cross your path for your love. And there are going to be many… because you are perfect. I’m a fighter. I won’t give you up easily.”

“But you’re with Molly now…”

“I spent the morning with her… but I don’t love her,” she whispered, “you struggle with this, Jeff. I can see it now. Ellen has made you worry about losing someone you love and I can see you do truly love me. You don’t want to feel the pain of loss again and you will do anything and sacrifice everything to avoid it. But the pain is worth it. I’m attracted to Molly. You’re even attracted to her! But I know I’m not in love with her and neither are you… I know I’m not meant for her. You were never in love with Ellen… she made you believe you were but you were never meant to be with her. I’m meant to be with you.”

I shook my head. “Why do you have to be twins? Why can’t you have just been born into one body?” I lamented. I loved Jessica. I was supposed to be with Jessica… wasn’t I?

“You have taught Jessica and I something special in the year we have known you. You have seen us as separate people. You showed us that we are not the same and you celebrate our very subtle differences. You’re the first person to treat us as individuals, not as just ‘twins’. We might look the same but we are realising we are very different versions of the same thing. Jessica needs you close, but to be happy, she wants to share you. You gave me freedom, and accepted who I am without applying any labels and you were willing to share me to make me happy. You complete me in a completely different way than you complete Jess. In the years to come we may change… or you might change… either way… by being different I know one of us is going to get lucky. One of us is destined to be the one who fits you best. I hope it’s me.” She sagged happily into my arms and released a sigh. “I just realised something.”

“What?”

“This entire weekend, I don’t think I’ve asked you how you are.”

I shrugged. “I’m good.”

“Sure,” she said dryly. Even she wasn’t convinced, but I wouldn’t have believed me either.

I groaned. Rachel was the last person to see the moral issue. “It’s not that simple.”

“Don’t get too hung up on the future. Have some fun! I’m happy to share you with Jessica until the time comes… and even Molly.”

“Molly?”

“Molly likes you, and you like her. She’s not that much older than you, and I know you would never take advantage of anyone. If she makes you happy, then you should tell her how you feel.” Her voice grew quieter, “Life’s too short to let her get away. You should make connections. Seek out new experiences wherever they may lie. I will never judge you. Not again. I’m no longer a silly little girl.”

Molly filled both of our thoughts at that moment. I wondered what Jessica would think about her new found philosophy? She didn’t have Ellens’s rebellious streak, but she wasn’t uptight either. She had always enjoyed living in the moment, and she enjoyed life more than anyone else I knew. It was one of the reasons that made me love her. Rachel gave my hand a comforting squeeze. “Just think about it. Come on, join your family. They are waiting for you and you can tell me about your hike.” She smiled mischievously as she led me by the hand back to the table. 

I thought about my conversation with Rachel as I sat sandwiched between her and Sophie, drinking coffee and eating cherry pie with Molly and the rest of the family. They all looked so happy as they chatted, drank and ate. Rachel cuddled into me from time to time quietly offering me her love and support, understanding that I needed to come to terms with everything. Sophie squeezed my hand, reassuring me that everything would be okay. I remained silent, contemplating Rachel’s wise words and finally settled on leaving things the way they were. An hour later we were saying our goodbyes to Molly and her grandmother, thanking them for their hospitality and their generosity. As Rachel gave Molly her own rather intimate ‘goodbye’ Jessica took me to one side. 

“Are you going to be okay?”

“I don’t know,” I found myself answering honestly, looking at her pregnant mother as she was helped into the car. I then watched Rachel smooching with Molly. 

Jessica held my hand, smiling her beautiful smile, and as her sister broke free from her lover she gently pushed me towards her. “Say goodbye to Rachel, my love. Then take me home. We have the rest of our lives to work all this out.”

She left me standing there, rounding our car and climbing inside. Rachel stopped in front of me and her green eyes bored into mine.

“Why do you look so sad?”

“I’m just a passenger now… my life seems beyond my direct control. It’s unsettling…”

Her face softened into concern. “Is that why you’re crying?”

When did I start crying? Reality set back in, and I painstakingly remembered who they all were to me and who I was to them. The boundaries would be crossed again and again and I either had to live with it… or live without it. And I knew I wouldn’t survive.

“Just tell me you’re going to be okay, so I can stop worrying,” she pleaded softly as tears began to slide down her own cheeks. “Life is too short. Love will find a way.”

Here was someone who still cared about me despite how I had treated her. She was crying for me now even though I had been so hellbent on pushing her away. All for what? I was growing tired of wanting her but not having her. So when Rachel kissed me after our heartfelt confessions, all of my resistance fell apart and the walls I had been building so high crumbled just from the touch of her soft lips. When we pulled away, everyone was looking at us and fear of what we had done filled my mind.

“We shouldn’t have done that,” I said as my eyes searched her gaze for regret.

There were none. There was only a playful smirk on her lips, as she peered up at me and asked, “Wanna do it again?”

The desire replaced the fear as I found that I did want to do it again. I wanted to kiss her until we lost all our breaths. I wanted her. Rachel’s words came back to me. She was right. Life was too short to let her get away. With that thought coursing through my mind, I pulled Rachel closer to me and kissed her like my life depended on it because it did. I had not been living before, not really. Not until now, with her in my arms.

________

When we arrived home my parents greeted me with love and excitement, like we had been away forever. It had only been four days. My mother noted how ‘grown up’ Rachel and Jessica looked now. Like Joseph before him, my Dad looked at me with immense pride. I told them nothing of course but I had no doubt that Sophie and Joseph would be regailing them with all the sordid details of the dirty weekend away. Over the next few days our lives returned to normal. I have to admit that it felt weird sleeping alone but it also let me take stock on my life. The summer had truly begun; the twins were training for their local football team and I found I had time to myself during the day so I visited with friends, attempted to fix the many things wrong with my car, and was even able to see Sophie while the twins were busy. I still spent time with the sisters in the evenings but, compared to the weekend at the lake, our amorous antics were very much curtailed.  

The day before my nineteenth birthday, a dreadful summer storm hit. The fierce, howling winds had already taken down a limb of an old beech tree in front of my house. It laid across my front lawn like a dead soldier. The rain was pelting down, lashing against the windows and bouncing off of the pavement. It was the worst storm in years. It was only a quarter past five that afternoon, but with the sky filled with billowing dark clouds blocking out the sun it seemed much later. Their match hadn’t been postponed and I was worried that they would have to drive through the worst of the weather. My Mom and Dad had taken Joseph and Sophie out for a meal at a fancy hotel some distance away to thank them for the weekend at the lodge so I was all alone with my worries. I peered out of the kitchen window for about the tenth time. When I saw the flicker of car headlights in the driveway I watched with relief as Jessica’s car pulled up on her driveway.

“You’re insane to be out training in this weather,” I shouted above the howling wind as she opened the door.

“Rachel is out celebrating our win with the team but I told you I’d be over. You only have a birthday once a year and I’m not going to miss it,” the youngest sister called out as she dashed from the car.

Jessica ran up the porch steps and scurried past me. Her auburn looking hair was drenched and hung limp over her shoulders. She was wearing a navy blue nylon jacket, which was also soaking wet. The petite teenager walked towards the kitchen table. In her hands was a birthday cake, encased in a clear plastic case. The cake was coated with white frosting, with blue trim around the circumference. Written in red frosting on the top of the cake was Happy Birthday, Jeff! Over her shoulder hung the thin strap of her purse. Dangling from her slender left wrist was a white plastic bag, which obviously contained something. She dropped it and her purse onto the table.

“Happy birthday.” Jessica’s simmering green eyes met mine as she turned from the kitchen table.

“Thanks, Jessica, but it’s not my birthday until tomorrow. I never really expected you to come over during this storm; it’s not safe,” I said.

“You think I’d miss your birthday? It’s not every day you turn nineteen. Happy Birthday, Jeff.” Jessica leaned towards me and kissed my cheek. Her full lips were wet from the rain, but also very soft.

I felt myself blush as I cast my eyes over my girlfriend. She looked lovely. No. She was much more than that. She looked sexy. Desirable. Any man who saw her would have felt the same, but being her neighbour I felt a pang of compunction as I felt my cock stir at the sight of her. Jessica had taken her rain-soaked nylon windbreaker off and hung it on the coat tree in the corner. Now she looked even alluring. She was wearing a white blouse and a short burgundy skirt made of stretchy, knit material. It barely covered her knees and clung to the curves of her hips and ass. Both were firm and made me wish I could run my hands over them and give them a squeeze. It was my birthday after all. Perhaps she would allow me that one discretion, I fantasised.

Jessica’s blouse had a scooped neck. The row of white buttons began several inches below her upper chest, which was left exposed by the low neckline of the blouse. As she bent over to retrieve her birthday gift to me from the plastic bag I could see her delicate collar bones and bra strap. It was thin and white. Jessica was slim. No one would ever describe her as “stacked”, or consider her buxom, but her breasts were still slightly more than a handful. I knew this based on the perhaps hundreds of times that I had appraised them through her tight blouses, tops and dresses and the way they fitted perfectly over my hands. There were even times that I was fortunate enough to catch glimpses of them down the front of her blouse or dress as she leaned over. Although her little tits were most often held within a bra during the times that my wandering eyes moved down towards them, I could nonetheless tell that my little Cherry Pie had near perfect breasts.

It wasn’t just Jessica’s breasts that made her pretty, attractive or arousing though. She had long, lean legs that were muscled from years of athletics. Her exercise regimen had kept her body in good shape. That, coupled with her bright green eyes and comely smile, ensured that she caught the attention of every man within eyesight of her, including me. I was well aware of just how sexy Jessica was. My carnal thoughts for my neighbour were something I had wrestled with for the last year. For a long time I fought my emotions, then realised it was a losing battle. Now Jessica was very much a part of my life. I would never let her go. Jessica pulled a box from the white plastic bag. The box was wrapped in dark blue tissue paper. Tied around it was a white ribbon. A blue bow was affixed to one corner. She presented me with the gift, beaming a smile at me.

“Happy Birthday!” Jessica’s voice was full of excitement and a tinge of apprehension. She always worried needlessly that I would like what she had chosen as a gift for me on birthdays and Christmas. The truth of the matter was that her taste in gifts was always perfect.

I sat down on a chair at the table and gave the box a shake. I heard nothing ratting inside. Jessica laughed as she watched me. Wanting to prolong the process, I carefully tore the bow from the perfectly wrapped gift and placed it on the table. As I was removing the white ribbon from the box the sound of Jessica’s phone ringing in her purse interrupted me.

“It’s Rachel,” she said. “Wait until I’m finished with this before you finish unwrapping it.”

I sat with my gift on my lap, looking up at my girlfriend while she spoke into the phone. As she had predicted, it was her sister calling, or at least I surmised as much based on the snippets of her conversation I overheard. Once the conversation ended she placed the phone on the table and gave me an apologetic look.

“That was Rachel. She said that Mom has called to say our parents are going to stay the night at the hotel. She says that Mom and Dad have warned her to get home as soon as possible. The weather is only going to get worse! The police are telling people to stay off of the roads, unless it’s an emergency. Your Mom and Dad have suggested I should stay here the rest of the night until the storm passes. Sorry.”

Jessica’s eyes met mine with a regretful look. It crushed me because the thought of having her spend the night, especially just before my birthday, excited and gladdened me, but if she did not feel likewise, or dreaded it, I did not want her to have to endure being storm-stayed with me.

“Well, you only live next door. You don’t have to stay here if you don’t want to?” I told her.

“I know, but I know after last weekend you’ve valued having some time to yourself. I know your family and mine have big plans for you tomorrow,” she said. “I just don’t want to be an inconvenience, or mess up your birthday by hanging around.”

I let out a loud laugh at the irony of her comment. “Mess up my birthday? Do you think I had plans? Jessica, you’re the only one who is even here. I just feel bad that you’re stuck here with me rather than being out having fun with Rachel. It’s Friday night. You should be out with your friends.”

Jessica stepped over to me. I felt her knees rub against my right thigh. She leaned over and threw her arms around my shoulders. Her soft cheek brushed over mine as she hugged me. Her silky golden-brown hair tickled my neck and face. The scent of her musky perfume filled my nostrils and fed my arousal. I drew in a deep breath and closed my eyes for a moment, relishing the sensations.

“Stuck here? I don’t have any friends. I just need you… you’re my boyfriend so I’m glad we have some time together. We haven’t slept together since the weekend… and it just feels wrong sleeping alone now. I want to stay with you, Jeff. And I will always want to be by your side. This is where my fun is.” She kissed my cheek as she held me tighter.

I felt myself blush and my heart accelerate as Jessica embraced me. I ran my hands up from her slender waist towards her shoulders. I could feel the strap of her bra beneath her blouse, pulled tight across her back. When my eyes drifted down from her delicate neck I discovered that I could see down the front of her billowing blouse. Her round breasts quivered noticeably within her white bra. They were pushed upwards into two firm mounds, separated by a deep cleavage. Her skin was tanned and smooth. Through the silky cups of the bra I could see her stiff nipples protruding. I swallowed hard, wishing this moment could last an eternity. A sharp crash of thunder startled Jessica. She lurched back, breaking her clutch on me. She turned around towards the window behind her. Lightning lit up the sky, followed by another clatter of thunder seconds later.

“It’s getting closer,” she observed, sounding frightened.

I nodded, more preoccupied with my lust than the storm. If a vengeful god was going to smite me with lightning for my lustful thoughts, now was the ideal time, I thought to myself. Another brilliant flash of lightning lit the sky, followed by a roar of thunder that seemed to shake the house. The lights flickered and winked-out for a moment before returning. Jessica cast her eyes towards the ceiling fixture, looking concerned.

“You better go find a flashlight or something in case the lights go out,” she suggested.

I could feel my hard cock pushing out at the front of my pants as I stood up. I quickly turned away from Jessica so she could not see how turned-on I was by her. In a drawer at the corner of the counter I found a flashlight, matches and three candles amongst the clutter of screwdrivers, pliers and sundry other items we seldom used. I placed them on the kitchen table and sat back down.

“Finish unwrapping your gift,” she coaxed, sounding excited.

“But it’s not my birthday until tomorrow?” I suggested.

“I’d rather you have it now.”

Being less meticulous than earlier, I tore the wrapping from the box on my lap. Jessica observed me, looking anxious. Within the box were two objects, both wrapped in the same blue tissue paper that had covered the exterior of the box. One was a smaller box, while the other was soft and pliable. I placed them on the table.

“Open that one first,” Jessica said, pointing towards the thin, rectangular box, “It’s from all of us. Mom said I could give it to you today so you could use it tomorrow on your birthday. The other one is from me. I don’t know if you’ll like it.” Once more, she seemed nervous. She was chewing on her bottom lip.

I unwrapped the gift and gave a gasp of surprise, then smiled. It was a very expensive new foldable phone, something I could never afford to buy for myself. I smiled up at my girlfriend.

“How did you afford this? It’s only been out a few months!”

“It was Dad’s idea,” she said. “He said he’d heard you say that it would be good to do your designing on. I wanted you to have one because… your old phone… has bad vibes attached to it. Dad had some contacts at work and we knew if we all chipped in we would be able to afford one. Get it on charge before the power goes out.”

“Thanks, it’s amazing! I’ll thank them all personally. This is too generous,” I gushed. “But it’s perfect. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome. Everyone will be thrilled to hear you like it. They have got you some individual presents too…” Jessica paused, eying the other gift, still wrapped and lying on the table. “So that other one is a personal gift from me. Not even my sister knows what it is… I had to wrap it as soon as I bought it to make sure she didn’t find out.”

I picked the gift up. I guessed that it was clothing, possibly a tie or t-shirt, judging from its size and feel. When I tore at the tissue paper I discovered something made of black, silky material inside. I tugged at it, removing it from its wrapping. Once I had removed the article from the wrapping I discovered that I was holding a pair of black silk boxer shorts. I held them up, hopefully looking more surprised than disappointed. I smiled up at my girlfriend.

“Every guy needs a pair of silk boxers,” she said with a devilish grin. “Women love them and I hear that they feel really nice too.” She gave me a sly smirk.

“Thanks, Jessica. Very few people will ever see them… so your secret is safe with me.”

My smile faded for a moment as I contemplated the reality of my comment. I’d make these boxers for her eyes only. Jessica gave me an encouraging smile and sidled closer to me. She draped her left arm over my shoulder, looking down towards me.

“It’s okay if you want to show them off… in front of others,” she said. “I want my man to look good when he meets other girls.”

I looked up at my nextdoor neighbour with a dubious expression, “Do you want me to parade myself wearing these in front of other women?” Even as I asked the question I knew her answer was yes. It thrilled her that she might share me and then reclaim me. I should have been scared but I wasn’t. I understood now. This was how things were going to be for us.

“But even if no one sees them on you, you’ll like how they feel. Trust me; I know.” Jessica gave me a wide grin and winked.

The youngest sister’s remark puzzled me; she wore silk boxers? I cocked an eyebrow as I looked into her dreamy eyes. She understood my perplexed expression and smiled. “Want to know something?” she asked, sounding secretive.

“Sure,” I said.

“I have this pink silk blouse. Whenever I wear it without a bra it drives me crazy because it always makes my nipples so hard.” Jessica let out a sexy giggle, looking somewhat coy.

“Oh…” I grunted, fighting the urge to lower my eyes to her chest.

“So, I was thinking you’d like the silk boxers because they would… you know… do something similar to you when you wore them. Even if no one sees them you can still enjoy them. Maybe you can wear them to sleep in…” Jessica’s eyes met mine with an immodest glint as she smirked.

“Oh… I… uh… Well… fair enough… I suppose?”

“Don’t worry, Jeff. I’m not going to ask if you get a boner when you wear them the next time I see you,” she interrupted, giving me a teasing look.

I was struggling for words when another clap of thunder rang out, shattering the tense silence between us. She flinched and jumped towards me, wrapping her arm around my shoulder. I eased my arm around the small of her back, pulling her closer as she clung to me. Moments later the lights flickered and went out. This time they stayed out.

“Crap!” I spat out, peering into the darkness.

“Scared of the dark, Jeff? Don’t worry, I’ll protect you.” Jessica’s voice was both taunting and seductive. I held her tighter to me as she held on to my shoulders.

“Good thing I got the flashlight and candles out,” I remarked.

Outside, the rain was still pouring down. The house seemed quieter now without the constant whirring of the fridge and other appliances that one normally disregards the sounds of. I was keenly aware of the feeling of the youngest sister’s body pressed to my right side and the scent of her perfume. I was also glad for the darkness to conceal my erection.

“Do you have a candle holder?” Jessica asked.

“Somewhere, I guess.”

Jessica turned the flashlight on and began searching through cupboards. She found a saucer then she walked back beside me. She lit a candle and held it upside-down, letting the wax drip into the saucer. Once a small puddle of wax had accumulated she affixed the bottom of the candle to it. The golden glow of the candle flickered in the kitchen. Its radiant light illuminated Jessica’s face, making her appear more like an image of a goddess in a temple than a mortal woman standing in my kitchen. The candlelight shimmered on her hair and eyes, making her appear even more enticing. I silently admired her beauty, feeling overcome by a mixture of lust and ardor.

“The lights will probably be out for a while. Want to go sit in the living room?” Jessica asked.

“Sure,” I said. Jessica slung her purse over her shoulder and picked up the candle. I gathered up the other two candles and the flashlight and followed her.

The living room was somewhat darker than the kitchen, but the candle on the coffee table a few feet in front of us provided enough light for us to see. I sat down to the left of Jessica, feeling thankful for the semi-darkness because it concealed the bulge in the front of my pants.

“I guess this isn’t how you planned on spending your birthday,” she said.

“No, but you had planned on being home by now; sorry.” I cast her a doleful look.

“Hey, I already told you, this is what I would have wanted to do. Well, except for the power being out.” Her voice was soft and sensuous.

Jessica smiled and slid closer to me. She kicked her shoes off, then tucked her feet under her as she leaned towards me. I felt her hip press against mine and her arm brush over me. We sat in silence for close to a minute. I wondered what she was thinking and feeling. After a little while she rested her head on my shoulder and wiggled closer. Without any encouragement I eased my arm around her waist, resting my hand on the curve of her hip. She sighed. My fingers came to rest on her ass, just below the flare of her right hip. I contemplated moving them higher, then decided not to.

“You probably wish it was Rachel here instead of me,” she said, sounding sad.

“No. I wish Rachel was here too. I worry about her… somewhere out there in this weather,” I said, hoping I had chosen the right words.

“Thanks, Jeff. You always know just what to say to make me feel good. I’m glad Rachel is in your thoughts.”

Jessica’s words flustered me. There was no other woman besides my real girlfriend whom I would rather be cuddling with on the couch on the night of my birthday, or any other night. My only regret was that I could not fully express to her just how special that moment was to me. I searched for words, hoping to reassure her without making things awkward in the dark.

“No, it’s not like that. I mean it, Jessica. You’re the one I want to spend my birthday with. Not her. Not anyone else.” Once spoken, the words sounded a little too intimate to have been said to my sister. I cringed, glad that she could not see my expression.

“Really?” Jessica straightened her back and looked at me with a smile.

I gave her a bashful nod. Jessica’s hand was gentle on my left cheek as she cupped my face in her palm. She tugged me closer and pressed her full, moist lips to my left cheek to kiss me. It was a tender, lingering kiss. Her breasts pushed against my arm and chest. They were small, round and firm. My senses were flooded by the feeling of her pliant lips on my cheek and her breasts on me. My cock began to swell as I leaned closer to her, wanting to feel more of her body against mine.

“I love you,” she whispered into my ear, then rested her head on my shoulder.

“I love you too,” I replied, not as a perfunctory response, but because I meant it more than I thought she could ever imagine, or wanted to know.

“You never have to say it, Jeff. I know you do,” she said, sounding wistful.

I gave her a questioning look. Her eyes were on mine again, half closed, with a dreamy look to them. She either looked aroused or sleepy, although I would have wished for the former, I guessed the latter.

“You do?” My eyes narrowed as they met hers.

“The way you look at me,” she explained, then cocked her eyes to one side for a moment. “No, How you look at me. No one looks at me like you do, Jeff.” Now she had a seductive look on her face. She inched closer, till her thigh rubbed over mine.

I gave the little redhead a guilty smirk, knowing it was useless to try to deny what she already knew. Jessica smiled, seeming pleased by my observation, albeit improper coming from her brother. “I like it that your eyes light up when you see me, you get this dreamy look, like I’m your whole world. You see the real me… all of me.” She shot me a teasing smirk, but seemed flattered.

“It’s hard not to,” I said, running my eyes over her chest.

“What’s hard?” she shot back, her voice full of innuendo.

Once more I was keenly aware of my erection. I shifted, hoping to hide what I feared was a tent in my pants. “Nothing,” I said, sounding shy.

“Well, maybe if you were wearing those boxers something would be…” Her soft voice faded out as her eyes flitted down to my lap.

I couldn’t help but follow her gaze down sheepishly. Jessica let out a delicious laugh. Her breasts shook a bit as she moved her shoulders. I watched them, wishing I could squeeze them in my hands.

“How about you try your new silk boxers on so I can see how they look on you?”

I leaned back and gave my older sister an astonished look at her suggestion. I was already hard. No way was I about to let her see me parading about in a pair of silk boxer shorts with a tent in them.

“No way! What if someone comes back?”

Jessica laughed once more, only louder. “They won’t. I guess I’ll have to settle for how you fill out those pants then.”

Jessica was still looking down at my lap, focused on the noticeable bulge in my pants. I squirmed, but realised it was too late to try to hide my erection.

“I like being able to do that to you,” she whispered in my ear, bathing my neck with her hot breath.

“But… it’s not right, I can’t spend the rest of my days with a hard-on,” I said.

“It’s your birthday. To hell with what’s not right,” she said. “Relax and have some fun. We’re stuck here without power. I’ve missed you this week and I can see you’ve missed me too.”

The silence between us was awkward. It made me tense and I wished that the television or a radio was on to fill the gaps in conversation. Jessica’s body against me was blissful though and I soon relaxed and enjoyed it. After ten minutes or so she raised up a bit and looked down at my lap. I knew what she was interested in and I grew uncomfortable once more.

“You’re still… excited,” she said and winked.

I squirmed and gave her a faint nod.

“But aren’t you uncomfortable?” she asked, sounding concerned.

“I’m fine, Jessica,” I snapped.

She must have understood my defensiveness because she remained calm. “What about if I… helped you with it?” she looked into my eyes, letting her expression say more than her words. The look on her face was almost pleading, but it was also very inviting and teasing.

“Jessica… not everything has to be about sex!”

The ginger beauty shrugged and shot me a playful look. “Consider it a birthday gift from your girlfriend.”

“I’m enjoying cuddling you… I missed this.”

She leaned back against me, but I soon discovered that she had not given up on her offer. A minute or so later I felt her fingertips grazing up and down the inside of my thigh.

“What if you let me do it as a favour… a way of thanking me?” She glanced up at me, looking hopeful.

I had been using every ounce of willpower to resist her charms, but now that she was stroking my thigh it made it twice as difficult, and me twice as hard.

“Jessica, we shouldn’t,” I said, almost begging her to relent.

“We can do whatever we want, Jeff. There’s no one here to stop us. No one to distract us. Just you… and me.” She let out a nervous giggle after she spoke.

I drew in several deep breaths, trying to calm myself, to no avail. “I don’t want you to think it’s not that I wouldn’t like it,” I said, fearing I had hurt her feelings.

“I know. I’d like it too,” she said.

I looked at her. She must have been able to tell how surprised I was by her admission, given the look on my face.

“Did you think I wouldn’t enjoy it too?” she asked, cocking her eyebrows.

“I don’t know. I always feel so guilty…” I said.

“Stop it! Get those thoughts out of your mind right now. We are lovers! I would love to give you pleasure… and I would enjoy it a lot… maybe as much as you.” Her fingertips inched up my thigh, closer to my hard cock. “Those pants are pretty tight on you, Jeff, and you look like you’re even more… excited now.”

“Well, you keep rubbing my leg,” I said, trying to explain myself.

“You like that then?”

I never answered, but I shifted my hips a bit, trying to get comfortable.

“I think you do. Just relax. I want to make you feel good. Would you like it better if I let you touch me while I did it?” she offered.

“Jessica…”

Undaunted, the eighteen-year- old shrugged. “What if I let you see me?” She straightened her back and undid a button of her blouse.

“Jessica, damn it, stop,” I said.

Jessica frowned, but stopped. “You love seeing my boobs and I love you touching them. It’s a match made in heaven.”

Jessica leaned back on my shoulder. I looked down at her blouse. I could see her cleavage down the front. Her firm breasts were pushed up and together by her bra and her arm as she leaned on me. They looked magnificent.

“Aren’t you going to do your blouse back up?” I asked.

“No. And I’m not going to tell you not to look either.” She looked up with a defiant glint in her eye.

I sighed, feeling her fingers on my thigh again. “I hope you at least enjoy the view,” she said.

I laughed.

“What?” She looked up at me, seeming confused or offended by my nervous laugh.

“Nothing… yes, the view looks very nice.” I assured her.

“Thanks. I like what I see too… although I wish I could see a little more.”

“It’s not like there’s a lot more to see,” I told her.

“I already told you, I love your cock. I think we all do! Mom and Dad made us not long after you were born… Rachel and I think that we were conceived specifically for you.” Jessica raised up and looked into my eyes. “You’re the most attractive man we have ever met. Even Mom and Ellen fell for you… and you didn’t even need to try!” She said, almost whispering. Her green eyes had a glint of arousal to them which made them even more alluring.

Jessica’s voice was soft and sexy. It turned me on more than I already was. The sultry expression on her face was as exciting as looking down her blouse was. I smiled at her, feeling a rush of excitement.

“You’ve got a dirty mind, young lady,” I teased.

“We are still the same age,” she told me, sounding impish, “and I can be really naughty when I want.”

“I think I know.”

“Oh… why is that?” she countered.

“Well, any girl who offers to… make a man cum… that’s naughty,” I explained.

“So you want me to make you cum?” she countered. “That’s naughty too. By the way… you’re still staring at my tits.”

“My girlfriend’s big, beautiful tits!” I quipped, smirking.

Jessica let out a loud laugh, then looked down at her open blouse. “They’re not that big,” she said.

I shrugged. “Big enough.”

Jessica sat up facing me and unbuttoned her blouse the rest of the way, then pulled it open. Her white bra pushed her breasts up so most of them were uncovered. I could clearly see the outline of her thick nipples through the silky fabric.

“What the hell are you doing, Jessica?” I demanded. “What if Rachel comes home with a bunch of her friends?”

“They would remember my birthday… the day Rachel and I fought our big sister over you. I didn’t stand down. They already know how much I love you… if they came in here and saw us then they would see how much I love you too.” She grinned at me, looking pleased with herself.

“Ellen ripped out your hair and gave you a concussion,” I told her.

“She fought dirty. I gave as good as I got,” she corrected, “I sometimes wish she could watch us together so she could see just what she lost. I have no problem with anyone watching us when we make love,”

“That’s more than naughty! That’s kinky! It’s my birthday, but you’re the one who deserves a spanking,” I said with a burst of laughter.

Jessica let out a sharp gasp and looked at me. She smiled. The look in her eyes had changed. It looked wanton. “Maybe you should spank me, Jeff. I enjoyed being spanked by you and I have been a very naughty girl,” she said in a husky voice. She gave my thigh a squeeze.

Jessica’s expression and remark turned me on more than I already was. Her disclosure about being spanked surprised me, but she had stumbled on another one of my secret kinks, besides wanting her. My resistance crumbled. I was almost dizzy with arousal. Spanking the little redhead again would be an even bigger turn-on than her giving me a hand job. My twisted logic convinced me it would be less intimate too. “You think you get some of your kinks from your Dad… but needing to  be disciplined is definitely something you’ve inherited from your Mom!”

“Have you spanked my mother?” Jessica asked, unable to hide her interest.

“Yes I’ve spanked her… after I watched your father use a belt on her. Her ass was red raw and it drove her crazy!”

“Fuck! I think you’ll have to build up my tolerance before I take a belting! But I am definitely up for a spanking. Do you think I need one?” She almost pouted as she posed the question.

I nodded, too nervous and excited to speak. Jessica turned so she was facing the back of the couch. She rested on her elbows and leaned over. I ran my eyes down her slender back to her firm, round ass, covered by her tight skirt. She was watching me, looking anxious and horny. When she reached back and began to tug the hem of her skirt up I felt my hands tremble. Slowly she inched the tight skirt higher up her parted thighs as my excitement grew. When her black panties came into view I almost gasped. They were a lacy bikini cut.

Jessica observed my reaction. The look on her face told me that she knew I wanted this as much as her, probably more. She bit her lower lip, looking nervous, then gave me a flirtatious smile. I was staring at the curves of her ass and hips as she bent over. She ran her hand down over them.

“I trust you, Jeff,” she said. “Do whatever you want. I’ll say ‘stop’ or get off the couch if you go too far, but I don’t think you can.” She smiled, reassuring me that she would enjoy it too.

I nodded. “Have you been a naughty girl, Jessica?”

Jessica nodded. “Yes. Very. I need to be punished.”

I ran my hand up the inside of her right thigh. She gasped and smiled, then spread her knees further apart on the couch. My hand slid up over her ass. It was firm and her panties were soft. I gave her a hard squeeze. When I began to tug at the waistband of her panties she appeared shy and shook her head.

“Panties up… or down?” Jessica asked.

“They have to come off, Jessica,” I said.

“But… it’ll hurt more,” she said, her eyes twinkling, her mouth open and panting.

I pulled her panties down to her knees. Her ass looked perfect. It was curvy and smooth. I ran my fingers over her panties and felt that the crotch was damp. I smiled.

“I think that’s the bit you like. You made your panties damp, Jessica.” I gave her firm ass a slap. She flinched.

“Yes…” she admitted.

“What caused that?”

“I… I was thinking about you and Mom,” she confessed.

I gave her ass another slap. It rang out and she moaned. She lowered her head to the back of the couch and her hair fell around her face. I brushed it back so I could see her expression.

“What were you thinking about?”

I ran my hand over her ass, caressing it and noting how firm it was. I gave it another slap, only harder. It was beginning to redden. Jessica wiggled her hips and moaned through her clenched jaw.

“I… I was thinking about her sucking you,” she said.

“What else?”

“I want you to suck my tits. It makes me so horny!”

“You’re a naughty girl, Jessica.” I slapped her firm ass another time.

“I know. I can’t help it. I like being slutty with you sometimes.”

I slapped her ass hard again twice, making her groan, then ran my hand down between her cheeks. When my fingers slid down over her wet lips she gasped and looked back at me. I gave her ass another hard slap and pushed a finger in her wet pussy. It was tight. She moaned and gripped my finger. I began working it in and out.

“Your pussy is nice and tight, Cherry Pie,” I said.

“Thank… you,” she said in a meek voice.

I slapped her ass twice, making her flinch and cry out. Her cheeks were even redder now, and hot. I rubbed them and gave one a hard squeeze.

“What were you thinking about besides sucking my cock?” I asked.

“About you cumming on my tits… maybe my face,” she said.

“You liked it when I gave you a facial?”

“Definitely… no one ever had before you. It’s good for the complexion.”

“That’s something you have in common with Ellen. She said exactly the same thing.”

I slipped a second finger in her and worked them in and out faster, teasing her clit with my thumb. She was breathing faster and clutching the back of the couch. Her juice was running down my fingers towards my palm. I tugged at her hair as I fingered her harder.

“Oh Jeff, that feels so good… I wish my big sister wasn’t such a fucking psycho. I wish she hadn’t taken your virginity. We should have got our ‘v’ cards punched at the same time. Fuck, Jeff. I’m so close,” she gasped.

I pulled my fingers from her and gave her ass another slap. Jessica turned her head around, looking disappointed.

“No… don’t tease me… please…” she begged.

“What do you want?”

“I… I want to cum… please, Jeff,” she begged, breathing hard.

“When was the last time you came?” My hand came down on her rosy ass again and she moaned.

“This morning… in the shower,” she said.

“Were you alone?”

Jessica nodded. “Yes… just me.”

“What were you thinking about?” I was stroking her swollen clit gently up and down, teasing her with my fingertip. Her pink lips were wet and shiny and I could smell the musky scent of her pussy.

“About being alone with you today… about teasing you… trying to get you to notice me. I didn’t want to wear a bra, but I was too nervous. I was afraid that the girls at soccer practice would get the wrong idea.” She forced out the words in heavy breaths as she pushed her hips back to meet my fingers.

“Do you think about me other times when you play with yourself?”

“Always. It’s always you I think of when I play, when I can get time alone,” she said, her voice deep with arousal. “Even with you’re with Mom… or Rachel… I imagine you’re fucking me.” She turned her head and gave me a nervous look.

“That’s very naughty,” I said.

Jessica nodded in agreement. I slid my finger from her clit. I gave her ass another slap. She groaned and wiggled her hips. After I caressed her ass I slid my fingers back down over her wet pussy. Her clit was hard. I rubbed it, spreading her juice over it and listening to her moan. She had been teased enough and it was time I gave her release.

I slipped two fingers in my girlfriend’s tight pussy and began working them in and out. With my other hand I reached under her and began rubbing her hard clit. I moved my fingertip in a circle, then strummed it up and down. Jessica moaned and moved her hips in a slow circle. When she began pumping them back to meet my hand I knew that she was close. I pressed down harder on her clit and rubbed faster. She let out one final gasp and moaned. Her tight pussy gripped my fingers as she came. She grabbed the back of the couch as she cried out. I slipped my fingers from her and waited for her to recover.

“Fuck… oh my god… that was amazing, Jeff.” Jessica turned and slumped back against the couch, facing me. Her knees were parted and her damp panties were still past her knees. Her skirt was bunched around her waist. Her wet lips were parted. I looked down to them and the thin strip of hair just above.

Jessica gave me a modest smile and began tugging her panties up. I reached out and took hold of her slender wrist, stopping her.

“I never said you could pull them back up,” I said, looking into her eyes.

Jessica smiled, relaxing her arms. “You really do want me to be slutty tonight, don’t you?” she teased, sounding intrigued and horny.

“Don’t you want to be?” I asked. She nodded. “Then take them off,” I said.

Jessica eased her panties down to her ankles. She slipped out of them and dropped them to the floor.

“What about my skirt? Can I pull it down?” she asked.

“For now,” I grinned.

“You instinctively know exactly what I need,” she said, tugging her skirt down towards her knees. Jessica slid closer to me. She clutched my arm and leaned on my shoulder. After a few seconds she kissed my cheek. “Thanks, Jeff,” she whispered.

“For what? I asked.

“For the best night of my life. I love you. Happy Birthday.” She gave me a wink, then leaned on my shoulder again.

I leaned over and kissed her flushed cheek. “Thanks Jess. I love you too,” I said.

The rain and wind had stopped some time ago, but I had been too preoccupied with Jessica to have really noticed. It was only when we were resting quietly together that I realised that the storm had passed. It was nighttime now though.

“I guess the storm’s over,” I said, looking towards the darkened window.

“I wish they’d get the power back on though,” Jessica said.

“The lightning might have hit a transformer, or maybe falling limbs took power lines down. It can take a while sometimes to repair it. And remember, while we’re sleeping, those guys are out working,” I said.

Jessica nodded. “I never thought about that.”

“The power probably won’t be on till morning,” I told her.

Jessica clutched my arm tighter and leaned on it. “It’s getting late. I guess we may as well get to bed if the power’s not going to come back on anytime soon,” she said.

“Yeah, you’re right,” I said.

“Wait here while I go get the flashlight.” Jessica jumped up from the couch and went out to the kitchen. A minute later I saw the beam of light as she returned. She was holding the pair of boxers she had given me as a gift in her hand.

“You said you’d wear these tonight,” she said, handing them to me.

“I forgot about them,” I told her.

“I hadn’t,” she giggled. “Let’s go, birthday boy.”

I got up and Jessica led me upstairs with the flashlight. We stopped outside the bathroom and she turned towards me.

“You can use it first. Guys always take less time. I’ll wait here,” she said.

Jessica was in the hall, leaning against the wall when I left the bathroom. She stepped closer and smiled. “Happy Birthday, Jeff, although I think I had a better time than you.” She gave me a modest smile.

“No, believe me, you didn’t,” I told her.

Jessica wrapped her arms around my waist and hugged me. She rested her head on my shoulder. Her breasts pushed against me and I felt my hard cock rubbing over her. She backed away a bit and looked down towards it.

“I should let you get to bed. You probably want to be alone for a while. Just make sure you wear the boxers, okay?” she said.

I nodded. Jessica went into the bathroom and I went to my room. I quickly undressed. It felt good to have my pants and underwear off. My hard cock stood out from me and I gave it a few slow strokes, then pulled the boxers on. The silky material felt wonderful on my cock. I rubbed it through them, enjoying the feeling of it on my swollen head. I got into bed wearing only the boxers and stared at the ceiling. I was surprised to discover that there was some moonlight shining through the open window illuminating the room. Now that the storm had passed the sky must have cleared, I thought. As my eyes adjusted I found that the room was not as dark as I had expected. I settled down in bed, waiting for Jessica to finish in the bathroom.

A few minutes later I heard the bathroom door open and saw the beam of the flashlight as Jessica approached. She stepped into the doorway of my bedroom. Immediately I noticed that she had taken her skirt off. Now all she wore was her white blouse, but the first few buttons were undone.

“Did you put the boxers on?” she asked.

“Yes,” I told her.

“And…?”

“They fit,” I chuckled, looking over towards her.

“Not that, silly! How do they feel?” she asked with a laugh.

“Nice… really nice,” I said, probably sounding horny.

“I told you they would. I wish I could see,” she said.

Jessica walked over to my bed, running her eyes up and down me. Her eyes lingered on my bare chest..”Can I stay here with you tonight, Jeff?” she asked.

“The storm has passed and you only live next-door,” I told her.

“I know. It’s just that it’s pitch black. I can’t sleep when it’s like that,” she lamented.

“Don’t tell me my girlfriend’s afraid of the dark.” I grinned, knowing she would be annoyed by my mocking.

“Not scared… just uncomfortable. Jeff, please.” she pleaded

“You’ve got the flashlight, Jessica. Use that.”

“That will kill the batteries in no time. Then what will I do if I have to go pee later, or you do? Come on, Jeff.”

I did not know if it was just a ruse, but I decided to relent. Sleeping with Jess would be the most erotic thing… and it did feel wrong sleeping alone since we had consummated our relationship.

“Okay, come on,” I relented. “But if you snore, I’m kicking you out.”

Jessica laughed as she slid under the blanket beside me. She wiggled closer and I felt her bare thigh against mine. Her skin was soft and smooth. Her touch made my cock twitch and I turned on my side a bit, facing her. The right side of Jessica’s partially open blouse hung down, revealing her breast. She had taken her bra off. Now I could see more than just her cleavage. I stared into her open blouse at her partially exposed breast. Jessica rested her arm across my chest. She slid her hand down over it until her finger brushed over my right nipple. She stopped and traced her finger around it. It began to stiffen. I liked the feeling but was too nervous to admit it. When she gave it a pinch and tugged at it I flinched.

“Hey, behave!” I reached over and gave her glowing ass a slap.

“Ow… be gentle… it still stings from earlier. I don’t want to have to explain any bruises to my Dad,” she said, rubbing her hand over her ass.

I gave her a worried look. “Is it bruised? I’m sorry, Jessica.”

“No… relax. I’m fine. Besides, even if you’ve left a bruise, Dad won’t see it.” she told me, “But Rachel might.”

Jessica’s hand was still on my chest. She started running her finger around my nipple again, making it hard. She brushed her fingertip over it, smiling.

“Have you ever wondered why guys have nipples?” she asked.

“No. Not really,” I said.

“They serve no purpose like women’s nipples do,” she remarked. I didn’t reply. “Yours are a lot smaller than mine.”

“No shit, Sherlock,” I said, smiling as my eyes moved to the front of her blouse where her hard nipples were poking out.

Jessica looked down at herself, then to me. “Yours are darker too,” she remarked.

Hearing the teen talk about her body was exciting. I turned to face her, moving my eyes up and down her as we laid facing each-other.

“I guess… I mean, I don’t know why nipples are a different colour,” I said.

Jessica pulled her blouse aside to expose her left breast to me. It sat there, barely hanging down as she laid on her side, small but firm. Her nipple was pink and thick. The lighter ring surrounding it was perfectly circular compared to the others I’d seen on other women. It made her hard nipple look more prominent against her breast and I found it very cute.

“Want to see the other one?” she offered, looking very tempting. She knew the answer before I even opened my mouth.

“Of course I do,” I told her.

Jessica giggled and shifted onto her back a bit. She pulled her blouse away to show me her other breast. Her chest rose and fell as her breathing grew heavier. She looked beautiful lying there with the moonlight coming through the window shining on her.

“You’re so pretty,” I said, running my eyes up and down her.

“You’re not so bad yourself,” she grinned as her eyes scanned my own body.

Jessica slid closer. She draped her arm over my chest and rested her head on my shoulder. I turned and kissed her forehead. She smiled and wiggled closer. As she did, my hard cock pushed into the curve of her stomach. The combination of the silk and her supple body felt wonderful, but I pulled away out of embarrassment. Jessica’s pretty eyes widened and she let out a funny sounding gasp of surprise. She raised up on her elbow and looked at me. Her left breast swayed in front of me and I wanted to take her nipple in my mouth.

“I… I thought that you might have taken care of that while I was in the bathroom,” she said.

“I didn’t want to make a mess,” I explained.

“Oh, Jeff,” she said, sounding sympathetic, “I’m glad that you didn’t though. I never want you to spend your load unless I’m there to see or feel it.”

I waited for her to say more, but she didn’t. Instead, she rested on her side again and slid closer. What did she mean? She knew I was having a sexual relationship with her sister… Did she always want to be there? She knew her mother was having extra-marital sex with me… Did she want to be part of that too? I was reading too much into things.  My cock was rubbing over her stomach once again, feeding my arousal. Jessica began rocking her hips, humping gently against my hard shaft. It rubbed against the silk as it slid over the soft curve of her stomach.

“How does that feel?” she whispered as she rubbed herself against my hard shaft.

“Great…” I moaned.

“If I keep doing this will you cum?” she asked, not bothering to be subtle anymore.

“Yes,” I said, almost moaning.

“Good.” Jessica was beginning to breathe faster. Her hips were pushing towards me harder now. She slid her hand down my chest to hold onto my hip, tugging at it to pull me towards her.

My hand was on my girlfriend’s hip. I clutched it tight as I thrust against her. Her breath washed over me and I could detect the faintest scent of her pussy. It excited me even more and I began to hump harder against her. When she stopped moving I was disappointed, fearing she had suddenly become uncomfortable with what we were doing.

“Just a second,” she said.

Jessica rolled over on the bed with her back to me. She slid closer until our bodies were pressed together from head to toe. Her cushiony ass rubbed over my hard cock. She reached down and pulled the bottom of her blouse up around her waist, uncovering her rounded ass. I moved my hips, pushing my hard shaft against her backside. I felt the head slip between her fleshy cheeks slightly. The combination of the silk on my cock and her yielding body was amazing. I knew it wouldn’t be long before I would cum.

“Does this feel better?” Jessica asked. She took my hand and slid it up from her hip to her left breast. She pressed it there firmly, holding my palm to her mound. I could feel her hard nipple as I rubbed and squeezed her supple flesh.

“Oh Jess, this feels great,” I moaned.

“Good,” she cooed.

Jessica began gyrating her hips slowly, matching the rocking motions of my own. The length of my cock moved over her ass. I felt the head slip down over her wet lips. She gasped and froze for an instant, then pushed back harder.

“Oh yes… shit… fuck my ass, Jeff… your cock feels so good… push harder,” Jessica moaned, pushing back and moving her hips in a tight circle.

I was squeezing Jessica’s breast harder and pinching her nipple as I humped against her. The head of my cock dipped between her cheeks occasionally as I pumped. Even there she felt tight and warm.

“Cum for me, Jeff… cum all over my ass,” Jessica urged in a husky voice, breathing hard.

Listening to my lover talking dirty was enough to send me over the edge. My body tensed and I let out a throaty moan as I came. As my dick splashed my semen over the inside of my boxers and ran everywhere. Soon I felt it soaking through the thin silk. My orgasm made me convulse and quake violently, starting at the base of my balls and spreading first to my upper legs and stomach and then quickly causing an euphoric release in my whole body that felt almost like a seizure as my cock spasmed and ejected the hot white load, one spasm, two, three spasms, each spasm injecting my juices through the silk and into her zealous ass cleft. “Oh…fuck! It f-f-f-eels soooo good, It feels like your dick has spray painted the inside of your boxers,” she blurted out as I felt her whole body twitch as her pussy quivered, trembled relaxed and then tightened again and relaxed. We were shuddering against each other, I could feel my hot liquid essence completely cover my dick, balls, and my inner thighs in warm, slick semen.

Jessica was still rubbing her cheeks against me and moaning while my cock softened. “Mmmm… your cum is making my ass wet, Jeff,” she said.

“Oh.. sorry,” I said, easing away from her.

“No… don’t,” Jessica said, grabbing my hip and pulling me to her. “I never want you to worry about that. I want it on me. This… when it happens… and you mark me with your seed… I feel like you’re claiming me. I can’t explain it. It makes me feel all warm inside… knowing I belong to you. Knowing I have your essence on me or in me.” She continued to move her hips, smearing my cum over her as it soaked through my boxers.

“I once marked you with a pen and you made my life hell. And Ellen…  Ellen would tell me all the time how warm she felt afterwards,” I said, seeing how, less than a year later everything had changed… and everything had remained the same.

“I will regret that decision for the rest of my life, Jeff, I’m sorry,” she began, “I rejected you for petty and immature reasons and I pushed you back into Ellen’s arms. She tortured you. Jerome raped you. Because I was a stupid little girl. I didn’t know that Ellen felt… this warmth… that I’m feeling now; This completeness. Of course she wanted you back. This feeling is addicting. Maybe I am more like her than I ever realised.”

“You are nothing like her,” I said, cuddling up to her.

“I am no longer a little girl. I am a woman now. Your woman. And I will make better decisions,” she whispered sleepily as I felt her own warmth begin to permeate my skin everywhere we touched.

The intoxicating allure of sleep approached. I slowly drifted in and out of darkness. I clung to her, my arms wrapped around her body, my fingers entwined in her hair. Her feminine scent soothed me. The weight of her body against mine. The soft rhythmic sound of her breathing. It all served to make me feel whole. I kissed the soft, warm flesh of her neck, tasting the salt of her skin and she stirred happily, feeling the warm moisture as it contrasted sharply with the cool, dark air of my bedroom. My lips gently pressed up against her cheek and she moaned sweetly while my fingertips traced the patterns of her freckles on her arms. My muscular arms then cradled her close to my chest and I snuggled up behind her, spooning with our naked bodies becoming one.

Her long red hair was draped across her shoulder, and I could just make out her beautiful dreaming face in the dimly lit room. She was so sexy, and her smell was intoxicating. My dick began to re-harden, as I felt her tight and round ass surround it. I reached over her body, laying my hands on her small but very perky tits, holding them with my palm. Jessica and I fell asleep like that; me holding her breast in my hand and her pressing her sexy ass to my spent cock and cum-soaked underwear.

I had no idea what time it was when I woke up but it was very early. I craned my head to look towards the window. The sky was the colour of her mother’s eyes, so I knew the sun was beginning to come up. Jessica was still sleeping beside me. My hand was cupping her breast. Her ass was pressed tight to me. Seconds later my cock began to swell. Almost in a dream like trance I began to gently hump my girlfriend’s ass while she slept beside me. I still held her breast, careful not to stimulate it… but I felt her sensitive nipples swell and press into the palm of my hand. Soon after I felt her stir. She let out a soft moan and pushed back against my hard shaft.

“Mmmm… I wish I could wake up like this every morning,” she said, sounding sleepy and turned-on.

Jessica rolled over on her back and smiled as she looked up at me. I brushed her hair out of her face and kissed her flushed cheek. My cock was pressed to her hip now and I was still moving my hips slightly.

“Did you sleep well?” I asked.

“Mmmm… wonderful. You?”

I nodded.

“I can tell. You’re well-rested and ready for more,” she said, “Happy birthday, boyfriend.”

Jessica pushed her hip into my erection and smiled. She sat up and straddled my left thigh. I could feel her wet pussy rub along my leg. Her soft lips separated as she moved her hips. Soon my leg was getting wet with her juice. I looked up and noticed the aroused look on her face. She was bracing her hands on my chest and leaning over me a bit, rocking her hips faster as she pressed her clit harder to my leg. Her breasts fell from her open blouse and swayed as she moved. I held her hips, looking down to her wet pussy sliding along my leg.

“I think you should take these off.” She tugged at the waistband of my boxers, staring at the outline of my cock through the thin silk.

“I don’t know about that,” I said with a weak smile. “I know my parents have plans for me today and they will want to get back early now the storm has passed.”

“But how are you going to fuck me if you don’t?” She ran her hand along my cock through the silk, then curled her slender fingers around it. She gave it a squeeze and a few slow strokes.

She reached into my sticky, silk boxers and I moaned and lifted up from the bed, pushing my cock into her hand. She lifted herself from my leg and shifted her hips until the head of my cock rubbed over her pussy. She moaned, squeezing my shaft tighter in her hand as she guided it to her hard clit. She reached down and spread her lips apart as she manipulated my cock with her other hand. A few moments later I felt the head of my cock slip inside her, just barely, but enough to feel her tightness around it. I gasped, both from pleasure and shock. Jessica released me from her hand and looked down, giving me a slutty grin. Her hands were resting on my hips. I felt my cock brush the inside of her soft thigh.

“How did it feel to have your nineteen-year-old cock in your girlfriend’s eighteen-year-old pussy, Jeff?”

I was breathing hard and could feel sweat on my brow and chest. “Good… tight and wet,” I said as I exhaled, then I smiled. “And very naughty.”

“I bet you’d like to shove it in me all the way, but not with your boxers on.” She ran her fingers up and down the trail of hair in the center of my chest, stopping when she reached my boxers.

I swallowed and nodded. “Yes…” I said, watching where her hand was moving.

“My pussy’s so wet… it would slide in me so easily…” Jessica ran her fingertips over her glistening pink lips, then moved her hand to my mouth. She wiped her juice over my lips. I licked her fingers and sucked them clean.

When Jessica began tugging at my boxers I was too horny to care what was right or wrong. I loved her. I knew this was something we both wanted equally and were old enough to decide what was best for us. When the elastic waistband of my boxers slid down my cock Jessica let out a throaty moan. She finished pulling them off then dropped them to the floor. She drug her fingertips along the underside of my cock and cradled my balls in her hand.

“Will you cum on me or in me when you finish?” she asked, looking into my eyes and fondling my heavy balls.

“Sure… Whichever you want me to.” I gave her a brusk nod.

“I want you to have birthday sex and I want you to mark me with your cum, Jeff. Claim me.” Jessica moved onto her side, still observing me. “I want you on top of me so I can look into your eyes when you cum. After that, you can do whatever you want with me. I am yours forever.”

I crawled between my sister’s parted thighs, feeling her smooth, hot skin against my legs and hips. She reached up to me, urging me down onto her, tugging at my forearms. Already she was trying to wrap her legs around me, locking us together in an incestuous embrace. When the head of my cock brushed over Jessica’s parted lips to her clit she moaned and pushed up to meet me. I guided my cock inside her, watching it sink between her tender petals. She held me tight within her and I began thrusting.

“It’s your birthday so fuck me as hard as you want. Mom told me sometimes you are going to dominate me. I want you to know that I can be a match for her. I can take it. You’ve spanked me and one day, eventually, if you want to tie me up and discipline me with your belt, like my Mom… I’ll be okay with that too. I want you to be what you need to be… with me.” Already her voice had taken on a heavy ragged sound.

Jessica’s breasts shook as I pumped my cock harder in and out of her wet pussy. Her heels pressed into the backs of my thighs and her fingernails dug into my back. She moaned into my ear. I looked down at her, loving the look of pleasure on her face and feeling glad to be responsible for it. I thrust my hips faster, pushing her into the mattress and making her body shake with my movements. I could hear the sounds as our bodies met each time I shoved my cock deep in her tight pussy. My shaft glistened with her juice and already my balls were coated with it.

“Oh god… shit, your cock feels so good,” she cried out, clenching her teeth. “Fuck me hard, Jeff… gift me your first load as a nineteen-year-old. I like having an older boyfriend,” she giggled.

Jessica’s eyes were clamped shut and her head was thrown back. I grabbed her left breast and gave it a hard squeeze. When I pinched her nipple she cried out louder and opened her eyes for a moment, watching me fuck her.

“I love you, Jeff,” she gasped.

“I love you too, Jessica,” I said, almost panting.

Jessica’s cries of pleasure were getting so loud, now, that I needed to cover them with my mouth on hers, and I began fucking her with my tongue, too. I was so completely overwhelmed at feeling these two hot points of contact with my girlfriend that I knew I was already expelling copious amounts of precum into. I could feel it. She hadn’t taken her pill this morning. What if she was fertile? For a moment, I started freaking out. What if I got her pregnant?

“Are you going to cum?”

“Yes,” I said. “Where?”

“Anywhere you want too. It’s your birthday… In my pussy… on my tits… my face… I want your sticky cum all over me,” she said, looking eager.

My biological need to procreate was driving me onwards. I couldn’t stop now. I had been planning to pull out of her before I came, I swear, but now a new, forbidden thought lodged itself in my brain. What if I did get her pregnant? Just imagining my little Cherry Pie’s swollen belly, with my baby growing inside it, her breasts larger, rounder, and filled with milk, had me dangerously close to busting my nut. I felt my heavy balls tighten up, and I accidentally pushed my cock even deeper inside her, to the point where the tip was pressing against her cervix, threatening to plunder it. By some miracle, I stopped myself from going any further. Thrusting in and out of her channel, the tightest thing my dick had ever known, an unexpected and amazing thing happened. I felt Jessica’s walls twitch around me and then, as she cried out into my mouth, she squeezed my cock repeatedly. Her incredible vagina was milking me, as if begging me to find my release inside of it.

Fuck if I could hold back after feeling that. What man could? As I looked at her face, I committed to memory the way the little redhead looked as I made her cum. I was in complete awe of her innocent beauty. Her swollen, pink lips were slightly open in pleasure, strands of her beautiful red hair falling into her youthful face, and her pale cheeks flushed with heat. With one last thrust, I pushed ever so slightly against her dilating cervix and exploded into Jessica’s depths. Pulsing violently, my penis shot an endless rope of thick, potent seed into her hungry vagina, and I was secretly hoping that at least a little of it found its way to her womb. As Jessica’s orgasm continued, I just knew that her cervix was opening to allow exactly that.

I pulled my cock from her still spasming pussy mid-ejaculation. I stroked it, watching my cum spray from the slit in three more pearlescent volleys. It splashed over her left cheek and mouth, running down to her moist lips. The rest landed on her breasts, coating them and her hard nipples with puddles of my hot seed. Jessica’s tongue darted out. She licked my cum from her lips, then smiled as more trickled down to her chin. She wiped some of it from her cheek then licked it from her fingers.

“Mmmmm… next time I want you to cum in my mouth,” she said.

I was kneeling between her bent knees, breathing hard and watching her. She looked so sexy with my cum running down her chin and breasts. I stroked her thighs while she painted her breasts and nipples with it, tasting some off of her fingers occasionally. Slowly coming down from my high, aftershocks of my orgasm still oozing cum, I plugged myself back inside her. It felt necessary. I wanted as little semen as possible to leak out of her but after catching my breath, I finally saw some sense and pulled out. I had apparently flooded Jessica’s pussy, because our combined fluids spilled out of her and dripped down her legs. Some even landed on the bed beneath her. I had marked her as she demanded. Claiming her as she wanted. It was a breathtaking sight.

The sleepy serotonin inspired bliss soon enveloped us and exhaustion sent us back to sleep. Lying side by side. We woke up probably only an hour later wrapped in each other’s arms. The sun’s brightest rays were blocked by the drawn shades and we defied responsibility by sleeping still and sank into warmth and security. And I was completed… knowing that I was not alone. Jessica stirred and climbed out of my bed. The power was back on but god knows how long it had been out for. My evening was a blur.

“I’m going to have a shower. We should get dressed. Your Mom and Dad will soon be home and then your birthday celebrations can begin,” she said.

I frowned and gave her a reluctant nod. I fetched us some fresh towels and let her use the shower first. While she dried off and tended to her luscious hair I stepped in. I watched her getting dressed afterwards, wishing we could spend the entire day naked in my bedroom, making love in-between short periods of resting. I made an effort with my own choice of clothes. I knew today was a special day so I wore black trousers and a fresh white shirt. If I needed to I could put on a jacket if my parents wanted to celebrate my birthday with some style later on. Later, I followed Jessica down to the kitchen. She was planning on calling Rachel to see if she was home but we could see her greeting her parents as they pulled up on their driveway. She pointed over to our house, obviously her Mom and Dad had enquired about the whereabouts of her sister but they didn’t look surprised. Sophie looked heavily pregnant now. It would only be a matter of weeks before she gave birth. I had just turned nineteen and I was about to become a father. I thought about my revelation about Jessica baring me children last night… and the thought no longer terrified me. I could do this. I prepared a light breakfast as Jessica put the finishing touches to her hair and make-up. When she entered the kitchen she burst out into laughter.

“What’s so funny?” I asked.

“Your birthday cake; we forgot all about it.” She pointed towards the cake on the table.

“Oh… I’ll have some later, unless you want some for breakfast,” I told her.

“We should have had some last night.” she said. “Don’t you at least want to put some candles on it so you can make a wish when you blow them out?” she asked.

I looked loving at my girlfriend and guided her to me by her hips then I softly kissed her moist lips, then smiled as our eyes met.

“No. Because what I would have wished for last night already happened this morning,” I said.

She smiled in response. But then her eyes focused on something behind me.

“I see you both survived the storm. You can put her down now Jeff because I need a hug from my birthday boy,” Mom said.

We hugged and then my father took her place as Jessica made her excuses to leave and join her returning parents.

“I’ll see you soon,” she said, looking at my Mom and Dad, “I think we might have plans. Don’t forget to put your new phone on charge!” And with that, she danced out of the house.

“That young lady has a spring in her step this morning,” my father noted as we both watched her ass sway as she crossed over to her own front door.

“She, err, stayed the night… there was a power cut and–”

“Jeff, you’re nineteen now, you don’t need an excuse to have your lovely girlfriend to stay over. She is welcome here. As is her sister,” my Mom interrupted, “I trust you and I trust them. Happy birthday!”

“Come on, show me this new phone of yours… you might have some more presents to unwrap in the front room, happy birthday son!” Dad said, putting his arms around my shoulders and guiding me towards a pile of presents. “We haven’t got long, like Jessica said… that was Jessica wasn’t it?” I nodded, “We have some plans this afternoon with our neighbours.”

“And you’re the guest of honour!” Mom announced.

Being an only child my birthdays were always a special occasion, my Mom and Dad made me feel loved and cherished but never spoiled me. My eighteenth birthday last year was one of the most memorable days of my life. They got me my car; it was old, it needed lots of work and still does, but they were keen for me to learn to look after myself and never take anything for granted. This year, as I opened my presents, I felt truly blessed. They had gifted me new clothes and practical things to ensure I wouldn’t have to dip into my diminished bank account to keep myself afloat. They also arranged to have my car serviced to ensure I could make the many trips up into the mountains with the twins. Even new all weather tyres to make sure the car could handle itself on the country roads. It all added up to a sizable amount and I was very grateful. 

Instead of a big party at home, my parents planned to revisit the beach club where Ellen and Jerome had their engagement party. All that seemed so long ago. I think their intention was to replace the bad memories that I associated with that venue. Rachel had survived an attempted rape. Jessica had been drugged. And I had my final confrontation with Ellen. I hadn’t heard from her since. She even had nothing to do with Jerome’s trial and if her parents had any contact with her, they had kept it from me. I supposed they had kept an awful lot from me and I did feel sorry that the oldest sister had been disowned by her family because of what happened.

In the afternoon, we packed delicious food, snacks, and Jessica’s impressive birthday cake. We reached the beach and found a lovely spot under a big mango tree. The twins and I played in the sand while my parents arranged the food. At lunchtime, we enjoyed sandwiches, samosas, and fresh juice. Then, I cut my birthday cake, and my girlfriend smeared some cream on my face, making everyone laugh.

As the sun started to set, we packed up and returned home, feeling happy and satisfied. This birthday was already different from any other, and I loved every moment of it. It showed me that celebrating with close ones in nature was just as joyful as a grand party. It felt like something more meaningful. Joseph, Sophie and the twins together with my Mom and Dad felt like a blended family. We were all very happy and once again, I felt remorse that Ellen had missed out on being part of something bigger than just herself and her own self centered world.

After the beach we used their facilities to get dressed up for a family dinner. We went to my favourite restaurant, where I enjoyed a delicious meal with my parents and our nextdoor neighbours. For the first time in my life everything felt normal. My Mom and Dad surprised me with an extra gift, to share with Rachel, a night back at the lodge, courtesy of Molly, to make up for the day she missed out on. Rachel was more excited than I was and squealed with delight at the news. Jessica looked on adoringly but was equally ecstatic when it was revealed that she would be tagging along too. I was sitting opposite the forty year old woman who was carrying my baby, and I felt proud. My father and his best friend treated me to drinks and the envious looks I got when I was escorted everywhere by the two, drop-dead gorgeous, ginger haired twins, felt reassuring. Everything had worked out… maybe the future would too? Sophie raised a glass and proposed a toast, “For family!” She declared we all repeated her sentiments. Like her, I would do anything for our new combined family.

________

Later at night, Rachel and Jessica came over with handmade birthday cards, which touched my heart. I got the feeling that my parents wanted to give us all some space, so they went over for a nightcap with Joseph and Sophie by their pool and left us to figure things out for ourselves. Jessica and I sat on the couch, talking and laughing. Rachel sat with us for a while, keeping a respectful distance, but she soon excused herself to go to the bathroom. Being the night owls we were, and enjoying the summer break and having little to get up for in the morning, Jessica and I stayed up watching a series we both enjoyed, curling up together under a blanket..It wasn’t long before she started getting a little frisky with me under there and I responded by gently sliding my hand along her thigh. I leaned in and our lips met. I gave her thigh a little squeeze again and brought her other hand to rest on my crotch as my member swelled slightly at the thoughts running through my head.

“Right here? Now?” She asked as she pulled her lips away from mine.

I gave her my best attempt at a sexy smile, gave a shrug, and whispered “Rachel, won’t be long?” 

“Trust me, Jeff. She won’t mind. It’s your birthday,” she whispered before pulling me in for another kiss. My fingers laced through her almost orange coloured hair and I could almost feel the heat of her blush as our tongues twisted and turned together. I pulled away from her, but not very far.

“My family could come back at any time, maybe we should go to my bedroom?” I asked once we separated again, pulling her hand away from my crotch. 

She paused and looked me up and down. “I don’t think I can wait, Jeff.” She bit her lip.

“What if your sister comes out?” I nodded my head to the door to the rest of the house on our right.

“It’s your birthday…”

“You’ve both made it the best birthday ever already,” I said as I sat back on the sofa. I turned my head to the television. “Better not risk it, I don’t want your family to hate me.”

“They love you!” she said and snuggled into my side. I wrapped my arm around her shoulders and held her close, kissing her forehead. “They were so pleased to see you happy again, especially my parents.”

“I hope so.”

After cuddling a while longer I felt her warm breath on my neck and her lips on my skin shortly after. She brought up a hand to run through my hair on the back of my head as she pecked softly again and again up my neck. Her hand slid down my thigh over my pants, just to the top of my knee, I could feel her fingertips press down on my kneecap, which felt so good. She shifted her hand inward and traced the inside seam of my pants with her fingertips, curving around to rest her palm on the tight bulge of my crotch. She gave a little squeeze. I gave a little moan.

“Now you’re just teasing,” I said with my head laid back, my eyes focusing again on the television.

“Am I?” She said and I felt her hand squeeze my cock through my pants. I lifted a hand and pulled her face towards mine. Our lips connected, then parted and I felt her wet tongue rolling over my own. Her hand gripped harder on the outline of my hardening erection before she moved to the top of my pants. She struggled briefly with the top button of my jeans, it was an awkward angle I guess, and then slowly pulled down the zipper. The sound of the metal teeth disconnecting seemed to echo through the entire house. I could feel the blood pounding through my ears as I strained to listen. I opened my eyes and cast a quick glance to the door on the right of the room while we kissed. It was closed almost all the way, and a pitch black darkness prevailed beyond its wooden frame through the several centimeter gap. I wondered then if we shouldn’t move to my room, but all thoughts evaporated from my mind as I felt her warm hand slide past the elastic band of my briefs, her thumb and pointer finger wrapping around the base of my cock, her other three fingers applying gentle pressure on the right side of my sack. I could feel her nails dig in slightly, sending pulses of pleasure straight up my spine to vibrate through my skull.

I held her face firmly to mine, the sensation of her hand driving me wild. Our tongues which had been gentle and caressing at first turned more aggressive as both our hearts pounded and the room started to feel hot. Jessica fumbled with my pants, trying to pull them down to reveal my penis. I hooked the thumb of my right hand and helped finish the process. Then her hand started upward, her thumb and pointer finger still circled and the rest of her fingers trailing along the bottom side of my member, sending shivers all through me. When her fingers reached the tip she gave a gentle squeeze, then pulled her hand out, caressing my navel and stomach in a fluid motion as she did. She sat up, pulling us apart, and looked down with an almost sadistic smirk.

“Anyone could come in… I guess I should stop teasing,” She said with a raised eyebrow.

“Oh fuck off,” I said with a chuckle as she bent her head forward and gave me a kiss.

“Do you want me to leave?”

“No, I definitely don’t want you to leave.”

“Tell me what you want. Do you want me to stroke it?” She started moving her hand up and down again.

“Your fingers feel good, Jess. Yes please… Keep doing that…”

“Do you want me to put it in my mouth? Maybe see how deep I can get it down my throat?” She said, “You deserve a birthday blowjob.”

She kissed me again before she slid silently from the couch to her knees on the floor in front of me. I reached over and handed her a pillow to rest her knees on. As she settled herself between my legs she pulled at her shirt revealing as much cleavage as her small breasts allowed. I slid my left hand through the collar of her shirt, cupping that small tit that barely filled my hand. I gave her nipple a pinch and received a low quiet moan in response.

Holding my erect, heated member against the side of her face she held me in her gaze; her green eyes became large pools of liquid emerald pulling me in to drown in their depths. I bit my lip and relaxed, my head fell back again as I tried to remember how to breathe. I felt cool air wash over me as she shifted and used her hand to steady the base of my cock. Then I felt her tongue as she pressed it firmly against the sensitive point of my frenulum. My legs twitched and I began to writhe subtly as her tongue wended its way down the underside of my shaft, back and forth, back and forth. Then the soft, wet, warm caress as her mouth wrapped around the head of my now throbbing cock. She swirled the tip with her tongue a few times and let a little drool pool around her lips before taking in more of me. One bob of her head taking in the first inch or two, back up to the tip, a second bob taking another inch after that, and back up. A third bob another inch. With each movement I felt more of her spit coating my cock, making it glide smoothly in and out of her mouth and across the palm of her hand. She pulled away and used her hand, stroking up and down with varied, gentle cadences. A sensual smile on her face.

“Does it turn you on having me on my knees for you?” she asked.

“You turn me on anywhere, Cherry Pie” I replied

“I admit it, it’s fun, the danger of being caught,” she whispered and wrapped her lips around my cock again.

I bent down and whispered in her ear “I knew you had a kink, you want to be seen, don’t you?” She bit down lightly on my shaft in response.

It was undeniable now; she wanted to be watched. My eyes drifted back over to the door. At the edge of the darkness I saw a portion of pale skin and red hair looking out through the crack in the door. My blue eyes met a pair of identical emerald green eyes peering into the room and I froze. My heart rate spiked, I turned my eyes back about to whisper a warning but I bit my tongue as I felt her fingers begin to explore and press into the area between my balls and my asshole. Jessica’s middle finger gave a gentle touch to its edge, then pressed in very slightly. She increased the pace slurping and sucking my saliva-covered cock in and out of her mouth while her other hand stroked up and down in time with her mouth. Her middle finger pressed just a bit deeper.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” was all I could whisper as pleasure enveloped me. Instantly I felt the orgasm begin to build deep inside. I breathed in, a little louder than I might have chanced before, the exhibitionist in me wanting to put on a bit of a show for Rachel. I looked back at the door where I could still make out her pale, shadowed form. Was that an arm moving? I turned my attention back to the girl on her knees between my legs. She moved her and gave her a gentle squeeze on her arm to let her know I was about ready to cum.

“Cum in my mouth, please.” Jessica pulled her head away and begged before leaning in and giving my balls a few flicking licks with her tongue. “Please I want to taste it, cum in my mouth,” she begged again before taking me in as deep as she could. 

Rachel watched in awe as her sister held my cock in her throat as long as she could before pulling it out. She took a gasp of air and immediately took it in her mouth again, bouncing in a quick rhythm. In, out, in, out, in, out. I felt this overwhelming impulse to let go, the tingling sensation at the base of my cock signalling the impending climax. Jessica was making muffled moans of ecstasy, lifting her head, bracing, and pushing back a little to my assault, and this put me over the top as the orgasm burst through me. I could feel the jerking convulsions as my cock began the satisfying pumping and it felt the first surge of hot spunk leave my testicles. My cock pulsated as she held it in her mouth. Once, twice, thrice; I was in ecstasy. With her mouth full cum she pulled back from me, two strings of mixed cum and spit trailed from the corners of her mouth, but I still wasn’t finished. One more thick rope of cum splashed across her face at an angle from the right side of her forehead and across her nose and cheek. A final convulsion drew a thin line of cum on her neck.

Then it was over, I was collapsing down over her, spent, and a sense of peace and affection for her flowed into me. She was such a beautiful and conscientious lover. I rolled to one side and stroked her body. As our sweat mixed with her arousal fluid and my cum glistening on our naked, intertwined bodies Jessica shivered, then turned and snuggled into me. We kissed, and the way our mouths meshed felt warm and connected, sensual without kicking off a new flow of arousal. She gave me a wide eyed look and a throaty giggle, then holding a hand under her mouth she stood making her small tits bounce slightly before she turned and tiptoed to the bathroom. I sat there with my legs spread and my softening twitching in the open air, all I could do was breathe with my eyes closed. After a minute I looked towards the door once more and saw Rachel there; smiling. She gave me a cute little wave and stepped into the room.

I don’t know why, but I pulled the blanket around me to hide my nudity as she tentatively approached. Beneath the counseling blanket I pulled on my boxers. When Jessica reappeared, Rachel still hadn’t moved; She had one hand upon the other in front of her and rocked on her heels. “Rachel, there you are! I couldn’t wait any longer but it’s time. Jeff? Come with us, upstairs, right now,” Jessica demanded as she took her twin by the hand. Had they planned this? The look they both gave me confirmed my suspicions. I dropped the blanket and did as I was told.

Jessica, still completely naked, led Rachel by the lower back in front of me, up the stairs. Without saying anything more I followed behind them both towards my bedroom. “Get on the bed, Rachel,” Jessica instructed quietly with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Rachel slumped onto it, slumped, and stuck both hands together between her legs. “Am I in trouble for watching?”

Jessica sat next to a rather sheepish looking Rachel  “Oh, that explains things! No, but his birthday will be over soon and we have one last duty to perform.”

“We do?”

“I can’t satisfy him on my own.”

Rachel’s face scrambled with confusion. “I don’t understand. He’s your boyfriend not mine. He doesn’t need another blow job from an identical looking woman.”

I nestled into the other side finally understanding where Jessica’s mind was going. Jessica continued, “Listen, we love you. We also know what you want and we want it, too.”

Rachel couldn’t do anything. When she was speechless for almost half a minute, Jessica put her sister’s hand on my cock. To no one’s surprise, she jerked it away but Jessica mashed her hand down and rubbed it around. “You like that, don’t you?” Jessica whispered.

I was semi-hard before she touched me but I was a stone when her hand landed on my rising boxer shorts. “I know I like it,” I joked.

Jessica kept her hand firmly on Rachel’s. “Of course you do. I was talking to Rachel.”

The older sister was too busy focusing on what Jessica was guiding her to do. My manhood was throbbing.Rachel asked, “Is this okay?”

“It’s fine, Rachel.” Jessica moved Rachel’s hand slower over my crotch and I was so stiff, it hurt. She spoke softly into Rachel’s ear. “Do you feel how hard he is? It’s because of you. We talked about this, sis… remember what he did for us on the mountain?”

Rachel still looked like she was conflicted but she nodded her head. Jessica nodded back, as if they were communicating using telepathy again and squeezed her hand causing Rachel’s to do the same. I tossed my head back and let out a sigh. Charges of arousal were set off in my cock and legs. She had Rachel massaging me gradually faster. I was using all I had to fight against cumming in my pants. When Jessica lifted her hand from Rachel’s, she played with my hardness and squeezed its head on her own but she stopped.

Rachel said, “I don’t know if we should do this. It will complicate things… and our parents…”

Jessica, with a pair of fingers on Rachel’s chin, turned it to face her and said sternly, “You are a woman now! It’s your choice.”

“I choose Jeff… but Jeff chose you, and he can’t choose both of us,” Rachel moaned.

“Why not?” Jessica questioned looking at me.

I knew what I needed to do and nodded my own head. I then looked back at Rachel with sympathy, moving a stray hair away from her neck and kissed her beneath her ear. I kissed a line to the front of her throat and down to her shirt’s neckline. I moved my hand in sweeps over her leg and pressed my lips to her cheeks, edging closer to her mouth. Jessica was lightly brushing her fingers over Rachel’s other cheek and gazed at her. Rachel was unable to stop her quivers and I felt them while kissing her face. She was in either fear, anxious anticipation, or both. Jessica closed her eyes and eased her lips near Rachel’s but halted halfway. Rachel was panting but Jessica resumed the approach and she kissed her! Rachel didn’t pucker at first but Jessica’s persistence of adding another few soft kisses had her reciprocating. Rachel’s tremors and grunts of resistance turned tranquil and Jessica planted another soft kiss on her followed by a lingering one. Rachel released a couple of soft moans.

Jessica ran her fingers through the sitter’s hair. “This could be a solution to our problem. What did you think, Rachel?”

She was looking at her core and her chest was rising and falling rapidly. “I liked it… but he liked it more. I felt his cock lurch when we kissed.”

“The two most perfect women in the world… doing that in front of me? It’s every man’s fantasy…” I tried to explain.

“Maybe on birthdays… fantasies can come true.” Jessica whispered.

Rachel looked at her sister, then to me with hope in her gorgeous eyes. She angled her head towards me. “Is this… something you might want, Jeff?” She didn’t give me time to answer and instead dove into my lips. They had the flavour of strawberry ice cream and were like silk. I kissed her for a few long seconds then watched her. “Then yes, I want this, Jeff. I can’t give you up.”

“And I won’t let you,” I added, wondering exactly what I had just committed to.

Rachel was wide-eyed and struggling to smile through her sudden bout of nerves. Her hand was still gripping my erection through my boxers and my hands responded by pushing her shirt up, kneading her small tits, and then I slipped a finger inside the fabric to tease her flesh. We continued kissing as her sister drew her dress to her hips exposing her black panties and laid Rachel’s hand on them. Rachel delicately moved her fingers in slow rubs up to the top of her panties and down over her womanhood. Jessica pressed Rachel’s hand onto her and she was massaging with more intensity. Then Jessica and I left Rachel alone again. Her hand was clutching her heart and she was gasping. She wasn’t in any hurry to take off but appeared to be trying to figure out what to do with how good she felt.

Jessica had her by the palm and traced her arm using her fingertips. “Are you okay?”

“I feel fantastic,” Rachel panted, “but I don’t want to make things more difficult for you than they already are. I should go… leave you to–”

That was enough for me to slide an arm behind Rachel and start kissing her again. She didn’t pucker her lips for the first few tries but it wasn’t long before she was kissing me back each time my lips went after hers. Jessica slipped her hand between Rachel’s legs and played with her pussy through her pants and Rachel softly cried into the kiss. I felt Rachel’s hand on my cock as she began to grab and knead it. I was moaning into the kiss now and sneaked my fingers under her shirt to play with her beautifully expressive tiny tits. Jessica tugged at her shirt to get it overhead and the interruption in our kiss left a cold void but I reattached my lips to Rachel’s as soon as he could. We were kissing so passionately our warm breaths were loud as were the smacks our lips made but had to stop when Jessica unhooked Rachel’s white bra and pulled the straps from her shoulders.

Rachel quickly folded her arms over them. “Wait! It’s his birthday. He’s meant to spend his first night as a nineteen-year-old with you. You should be alone together!” Rachel complained.

I tugged at her arms. “We are already alone. And together.”

Jessica nodded and pulled on her arm as well. “We vowed never to get in each other’s way. But it’s different… if Jeff wants us both here with him…”

Rachel’s tension seemed to melt away and her arms fell allowing Jessica to take her bra away. Now both sisters’ breasts were alongside each other’s. Their breasts had pink areolas and both sets of nipples were equally swollen. They were cute and petite unlike Ellen’s and their mother’s but we’re just as perfect in shape and form. I reached up and delicately caressed Jessica’s tit and then at the same time compared it to Rachel’s. They were equally as soft and firm, and equally as hot. I looked into Rachel’s eyes and I saw the last of her reservations fade. Then I lowered my head and gently.fed nearly her entire tit into my mouth while Jessica took in the other. We sucked her flesh and spun our tongues over the stiffened nipples.

“Ohhh…yeah…” Rachel cried as she was playing with my cock and massaging Jessica’s pussy.

I clamped my lips to her nipple and licked and pulled at it. I whirled my tongue around her areola and flicked the nipple. Rachel’s sister was bobbing her head with her nipple between her lips then whipped her tongue on it feverously. Jessica then took her twin into a kiss and they were toying with each other’s tongues as I pulled away from them both in awe. As Jessica occupied her sister I loosened Rachel’s belt, unbuttoned her pants, and lowered her zipper. I slipped into her jeans and slid my fingers over her sex. There was heat inside her pants and her panties were wet. I pressed into her clit and moved my fingertips in fast but short motions. Rachel moaned in pleasure and I had to release my cock from its confines. I jerked myself but kept attention on her clit. Jessica gave me some company in her sister’s pants and both of us worked on separate zones. I delved deeply with my long fingers whereas Jessica worked her sister’s clitoris. Rachel’s eyes flickered and she was wiggling her legs. I whispered, “Stand up, Rachel. I want to taste your pussy.”

Rachel said, “Oh shit! Okay.”

Jessica and I took our hands out of her pants and stood and I spun her hips so she was facing me. I tugged her jeans down and her sister lowered her panties. I lifted her ankles to get her smooth legs free from her clothes and Rachel watched with intrigue like this was a movie and she was the star. I was looking at Rachel’s furry red triangle as I kneaded her tight but peachy ass. It was like squeezing marshmallows. Her skin was a thing of perfection and free of blemishes, just an array of freckles to beguile my appreciative eyes. I pulled her in and feasted on her sex. I twirled her tongue around her folds before sweeping her pussy with quick licks. Jessica was pressing her lips alongside her legs. She rose and licked one of her nipples and suckled on it.

“Oh, fuuuck…” Rachel whispered.

I was sliding my tongue up and down her pussy then back to her clit where I clamped my lips on it. I slid a finger inside her moist opening. I then rotated it around and sucked harder on her swollen pea. Rachel’s legs were failing and she wouldn’t have been able to stand if not for Jessica holding her and sucking her tits.

Jessica tapped me on the arm. “How is she?”

I was licking her pussy but came away from her patch. “She tastes like strawberry shortcake.”

“I will taste her if you want me too, but for now, it’s time for you to get some pleasure.”

“This is already perfect, Jess,” I exclaimed but Jessica laid me back on the bed and threw my arms aside.

“Come on, Rachel, we can handle this,” Jessica commanded as she was pulling down my boxers, “we’re going to learn how to do this together.”

“Yes, Jess.”

I had the shakes waiting for the women to “handle” me. My manhood was standing straight and pre-cum was leaking from it. Jessica wrapped her hand around my penis and traveled my shaft to the head, using my pre-cum as lube, and went to the bottom. “You like it when I do that, don’t you?”

I answered with a nod of the head and mouthed, “Yes.”

Jessica slapped Rachel’s knee. “Your turn, sis.” Rachel dropped to the floor with intimidation in her eyes. “Take it. Play with it.”

I couldn’t wait for Rachel’s creamy hands to touch me. I had to wait for her to get over her anxiety but when she did, I was almost ready to squirt. Rachel began jerking me off gently, watching as my foreskin rose up and then stretched down over my cock head. “I had no idea that foreskin could be so much fun… until I met Jeff,” she whispered as if sharing a secret. I was reveling in her touching me but Jessica took my cock back.

“No, you can’t act like he’s going to break.” Jessica clutched my erection and jerked me fast then was twisting her hand around it as it went along my shaft. “You can go quick but mix it up by doing it slow or keep a rhythm. Give it a go.”

I was holding back cumming but it was nothing short of exhilarating having Jessica use me as a teaching tool. Rachel snaked her hand around my cock and jacked me rapidly until my sex fluid was pumping through my manhood. I was thrashing about and was rushing towards an uncontrollable orgasm when Rachel eased her jerking. She switched back to the slow, tentative strokes and had me teetering on the edge, my toes curling and uncurling as I struggled to hold on.

“Is this better?” Rachel asked.

Jessica hugged her from the side. “See him throbbing? He’s about to cum but we don’t want him to do that yet…”

Rachel kept stroking me but in agonizingly slow strokes. “Okay, but how do you know he’s about to orgasm?”

Her sister took my penis back into her grasp and opened her mouth over my head while holding him at the base. “I think I can just tell… I can feel it… feel him as he stiffens. He becomes just a little less coordinated. He gets this far away look in his eyes and if you watch very closely, you see his balls tighten up as if preparing for the explosion.”

She closed her lips onto my manhood above where her hand covered my cock. She dragged them along my cock to the head where she whipped her tongue on it then took me in again. She sucked me with her hand riding up my shaft. Rachel was observing like a student hungry for education.

“Can I have a go?” she asked. I quivered from Rachel asking to play with my cock.

Jessica pulled it out and said, “Okay. Your turn, Miss Shortcake.”

Rachel went right to sucking me and her sister was playing with my balls. Rachel was gentler once more but the feel of her hands made up for it. She took in a little more than my length and licked it to the head. Jessica joined her tongue to the party and licked up and down one side while Rachel dragged hers along the other. I patted the bed as if to submit to the pleasure. “Ohhh, that feels so good!”

Rachel sucked me again and Jessica slithered up to my naked body and kissed me. “How is she doing?” She whispered as she parted lips.

“She makes me want to–”

“Do you want to fuck her, Jeff? Right here?” She dug her fingertips into my carved chest and smiled. “In front of me? Say yes. Please say yes. Rachel has no idea how lucky she is going to be.”

This was no longer about my fantasy. This was Jessica’s. Giving me to another woman… letting me stray… and then reeling me back in. It empowered her. The fact that the other woman was her identical twin seemed to make it even more arousing to her. And Rachel understood. Of course she did. The sisters shared everything and now, on my birthday, they were literally going to share me. I scooted forward and Rachel took me out of her mouth. Rachel was sitting on her heels and looking up as if to ask what she was to do next. I scooped Rachel into my arms and fell to my mattress with her. Her sister positioned Rachel in the center.

“Please don’t worry, Jeff…” Jessica began.

“…we both want to do this for you.” Rachel completed her older sister’s sentence, “tonight you don’t need to choose…”

“You get us both. We both want you. Equally.”

I nestled between Rachel’s legs holding my cock “I want you. Both of you. I love you both.”

Jessica spread Rachel’s legs as I guided my cock into her pussy. When my head slipped in, both of us looked at Rachel. She had closed her eyes and was taking it. She sucked in a quick breath but soon relaxed. I slid deeper into her wet hole and was in as far as I could and eased away until half my cock was inside my illicit lover. I rocked slowly there and moaned. She was hot, wet, and her pussy was squeezing me in wonderful ways.

Jessica kissed Rachel’s forehead. “Are you okay, sis?”

“Mmhmm.”

I planted my hands on each side of Rachel and plunged into her again but was slow in dragging my cock back and forth inside her. My body flooded with amazing feelings I could not describe. I moved my hips a bit swifter and Rachel panted heavier. Being inside Rachel now felt different than her sister, imperceptible differences now seemed so obvious. Rachel was a more gentle lover with a hint of… innocence? Jessica was more vocal in her displays of pleasure and would have clawed at my arms or wrapped me with her legs. But both looked and felt incredible. I drove the length of my cock every thrust now and Rachel moaned against her closed lips. I went a little faster and our bodies bumped together each and every plunge. Jessica suckled Rachel’s tit and her nipple before licking it making her sister writhe. I rose up, held Rachel’s legs, and pushed into her with more aggression.

“Ah… fuck! Ah, ah, ahhhh!” Rachel was sighing and panting as we began to make love.

“This is… too good!” I increased the power of my cock’s intrusions. Rachel was moaning and so I went harder until I was rocking her little body. Jessica kissed her and that muffled her moans while I pounded Rachel. I fucked her like that for a few moments but came down to an easygoing pace once more and soon took out my cock, which was drowning in her honey.

Jessica crawled to me and licked me from head to base then base to the head where she pressed her tongue into my piss slit then flicked it. Rachel was in another realm of existence.

Jessica said, “Mmm. She is sweet and delicious.”

I kissed Rachel and they mirrored smiles. “What did you think?”

“Oh, my!” She waited a few seconds to recover enough to continue. “I could really get used to this. What are you doing for the rest of your life, Jeff?”

“Loving you…”

Jessica maneuvered to the headboard and sat, legs open, with some pillows tucked behind her.

“Lick me, Rachel,” she commanded, “like you licked Molly.”

“Yes, Jess.” Rachel rolled to her tummy and scooted between her legs.

Jessica’s pussy was smooth and without a hair, just the familiar triangle of short ginger pubes above her slit. I watched Rachel open her labia and, with expert precision, tease her sister’s clit using a finger and barely part her inner lips to give her plump folds short, timid licks.

“Oh fuck, Rachel. Ohhhh fuck!” Jessica grabbed her hair and lowered her into her sweet depths.

I swatted Rachel’s ass. “Get on your knees while you eat her.”

She lifted herself to her knees but continued to lick Jessica in slow strokes. I walked on my knees behind Rachel. They had such cute and peachy asses! I groped then spanked it and Rachel happily wiggled her butt at me while I took up position behind her. I spent a little time watching her work on her sister, and ran my hands from her shoulders, down her sides until I was holding her slim waist. Again, with experience beyond her years she lifted her ass up for the best angle for penetration. She looked beautifully submissive. Holding onto her I nudged forwards, my slippery cockhead finding her ass crack before sliding downwards towards her wet, pouting vagina… and I pushed my cock into Rachel’s tight vaginal canal. Her velvety walls gripped and massaged my veiny shaft, undulating around me like a silken fist and her sopping wet pussy made obscene squelching noises as I started to pump in and out, my thick cock displacing her copious arousal with every thrust. Rachel’s now well-practiced fuck-muscles clenched and fluttered around my girth, trying desperately to hold me inside her, to keep me lodged deep in her aching core. I could feel every throbbing bump and ridge of her vagina as I stretched her open, stimulating every nerve ending with mind-blowing friction.

All I could see was Rachel’s gently bobbing head between her sister’s spread legs. Jessica was desperately trying to watch me fuck her sister but her own vagina was being over stimulated and her head began to writhe on the pillow. My swollen glans continued to pound her relentlessly against my illicit lover’s cervix, battering the tender bundle of nerves and sending bolts of electric pleasure zinging through her. The sensitive pink head of my dick, with its broad coronal ridge, caught on her G-spot with every pass, making Rachel see stars behind her tightly clenched eyelids. Frothy cream squelched out around my plunging shaft, her pussy juices foaming and frothing with the force and speed of my thrusts. Rachel’s inner muscles worked greedily around me, rippling along my length as if trying to milk the remaining cum from my balls. Her hot, hungry cunt was desperate to be filled with potent baby-batter. I gripped an ass cheek as I steadied myself and rocked gently but worked up to a quickened pace with my length driving its eight inches into her. Rachel was moaning into her sister’s pussy and her mouth hit against it as I was thrusting her from behind.

I was squeezing her little butt and ramming the innocent twin sister. She was whimpering but was doing what she could to lick Jessica. I encouraged her by spanking her between my erection’s plunges and was racing again to an explosion of cum. I began huffing and pouring with perspiration as I was driving back and forth causing Rachel to do the same and I could feel the identical molten sheath getting tighter, hotter, wetter with every plunge of my cock. She was quivering all around me, her velvety walls beginning to spasm and contract erratically. I knew she was close, her pussy ready to explode all over my  dick.

“Fuck, I’m gonna… cum… it’s… too good!” Rachel keened, her pert, wobbling tits ballooning upward as her back arched off the bed, a powerful orgasm crashing over her.

Jessica’s legs were also shaking and she neared the edge herself. “That’s good! Keep going!” I didn’t know which of us she was talking to.

Rachel had her tongue stuck out and lashed at her sister the best she could with my cock ravishing her at the same time but she was going to lose the race to our orgasms. A few strokes later her pussy clamped down like a vice around my sensitive cock, rippling almost violently along my penile length. Bursts of Rachel’s hot nectar spurted from her core, bathing my shaft in her essence.

“Shit, Rachel!” I roared, slamming into her one last time and grinding against her cervix as I too exploded.

My cock jerked and throbbed violently, erupting like a geyser deep inside her clutching sheath and Rachel’s pussy milked me for all he was worth, rhythmically squeezing and massaging my shaft to coax out every sperm. Thick ropes of semen painted her quivering walls, bathing her womb in rich, potent seed. My cock pulsed over and over, pumping jet after jet of hot cum directly against the entrance to the eldest twin’s baby chamber. My virile spunk sloshed and squelched obscenely around my shaft as I continued to grind into her, making sure her fertile depths were thoroughly drenched.

I pulled out but Rachel never stopped eating her sister’s identical gash. As we climaxed together she kept licking her sister’s pussy whilst caressing her clit. I wasn’t surprised when Jessica’s body exploded only seconds later. My girlfriend screamed out loud and her hands grabbed Rachel’s hair and pulled on it. Rachel kept her tongue on her twins clit while Jess tried to fuck herself on her mouth with her ass in the air. Her body was wracked in hard spasms, she kept screaming as she filled her sister’s mouth with her cum. Fuck! It looked so hot! Rachel swallowed it and rubbed her clit with her fingers, her mouth open on her pussy for more. Jessica’s body was shaking hard and she squirted again, some of it escaping and spraying into her face, flowing down and forming a river to her ass. Jessica’s orgasm finally passed and she fell limp to the mattress, breathing hard and whimpering her sister’s name with each exhale. Her body jumped with each of Rachel’s lollipop licks and kisses on her pussy as Rachel hungrily sucked the rest of her cum from her before pulling away, her own vagina drooling my pearlescence.

“Fuck, Rachel… I love you so much!” Jessica gasped.

“Fuck, I love you too, Jessica!” Rachel proclaimed.

Then I pounced, my wide-open mouth, sealing on Jessica’s pussy.

“Jeff, fuck, FUCK! DAMMIT!” She swore.

Jessica’s pussy was so sensitive from cumming, but I didn’t care, I wanted to taste her too… and I knew the more sensitive she was, the faster she would cum. If Rachel and I played tag team we could eat her for hours on end. Jessica was purring and whimpering at me. She grabbed the covers on either side of her and had her ass in the air, her overheated pussy begging for more. I pinned her body down harder than her twin, my thighs not only holding her thighs down, but my feet were holding down her ankles. My arms were under her, holding down her wrists firmly. I had my face buried between her soft thighs, my wide open mouth covering her entire silky-smooth pussy, clit and all. I growled into her and sucked all of her into my mouth, her ample outer lips getting more swollen with my tongue attacking them and Jess was still able to fuck her pussy at me, raising her ass off the bed and screaming with each breath. Rachel’s mouth suddenly engulfed my oversensitive penis and I was instantly transported to heaven. I screamed loudly into Jessica’s pussy and came fucking hard into Rachel’s mouth while devouring her sister. I could feel all my cum pouring from me as my body spasmed and caused me to shove my face harder between Jessica’s pussy. She continued to scream unintelligibly, her juices flowed heavily into my mouth and burned my throat as they went straight down. I ate her pussy more savagely now with a firm grip on her arms and the rest of her held down, her body tightened hard and spasmed uncontrollably.

“Fuuuuuck Jeffffffff! Oh, fuck, Rachellllll!” Jessica screamed. She came harder than ever before and I had way more than just a mouthful of her cum! 

Several minutes later we were all lying entwined on my bed.

“Oh, my! Did that really just happen?” Jessica asked with her voice shuddering.

“Did I do okay?” Rachel asked.

“You did better than okay. You both made me cum so hard!” Jessica was trying to gather herself.

“I never came like that before!” Rachel exclaimed and was in awe at the beautiful mess we had made.

“Neither have I,” I said as I propped myself up on a pillow. “That was… a very unexpected birthday present.”

The three of us lay there for a half hour before my parents came home. They asked no questions. That night I realised that birthdays were not just about cakes and gifts but also about spreading happiness and making beautiful memories. This birthday was different and truly special. It taught me that sharing joy with others was the best way to celebrate. I would always remember this day as one of the happiest birthdays of my life.

________

I slept soundly that night, with a sister cuddling in at each side. They woke up early and left the house before my parents got up… but once again no questions were asked. Mom and Dad allowed me a long lie in, heading off to meet up with my neighbours at the spa. I showered and saw Jessica and Rachel off to their football training, kissing them both goodbye like it was the most normal thing in the world. I then took out my new phone, installing the apps I would need to create a living space in our nextdoor neighbours loft space. 

It was the knock on the front door that gave her away: three light taps; as if she used her pretty pink and turquoise painted fingernails. A very pregnant looking woman stood there, too polite to simply see herself in. I threw on my t-shirt and rose from the living room recliner, my heart pounding like a freight train that was barreling toward a certain demise. I thought of the night I had impregnated her and the nights of pure passion that had come after. It had been so long since I’d held her, felt her, smelled her, and tasted… everything. She lived next door but now I was in a relationship with her daughters. She had stepped back so as not to draw attention to the relationship we had… the love we still felt for each other. I understood, but never came to terms with it.

When I opened the front door, there she was, as beautiful as the day I’d first laid eyes on her, and as delightfully motherly as the day she became my neighbour. Sophie, my gorgeous forty-year-old lover, stood before me, drenched and dripping from the rain nearly head to toe, her long dyed blonde hair a mess, stuck to her forehead, her shoulders, and her thin upper arms. The day’s cool mist came off her maternal form with a mix of her shampoo and her sweet, dreamy, warm coconut and violet perfume. God how I had missed that scent, that draw, her glamour. I felt my muscles tighten; my penis lifted as it always had in her presence, that tension and conflict somehow rising in my throat. She looked older and younger all at the same time, like she’d seen too much, and was alone for too long. Guilt clenched my chest and squeezed.

“Sophie, if you need something just call me, I’d be over in an instant! You don’t need to walk here in your condition,” I explained, scooting her inside with delicate ease.

“I was just bored and I needed to get out. Everyone seems to have a life and I’m stuck in the house.” She set down a bag on the floor and I pulled her into my arms. It had been weeks since I felt her warmth, her skin, her charm, her growing baby bump, the slope of that under-curve that now inadvertently dragged across my penis as I held her, those hypnotic blue eyes looking at me like I was her hero. I was more than relieved when her arms wrapped around me, as best they could in her condition, and I felt her fingers clench my back.

“I know the twins have training today but I thought my Mom was treating you and Joseph to a spa day?” I asked.

“Your Dad was called in to work and I wasn’t up for it in my condition. I decided to just let your Mom and Joseph just go without me. And you don’t need to judge. I would have just got in the way.” She pulled back.

“I’m not judging, Sophie. I’m just hoping you’re okay? I’m just disappointed in my Mom. She should have insisted you go with them. My Dad’s at work? He didn’t tell me. I was just developing the plans for your loft space. Just tell me you’re okay.”

She looked into my eyes; she’d been here five seconds and I’d already said too much. She was carrying my baby… Joseph was going to appear to be the father… only we would know he wasn’t. I felt angry that he and my mother hadn’t put Sophie’s needs first. 

“Jeff, Joseph is an amazing husband and I have you to thank for putting us back together. But he needs a break too. Dealing with a pregnant woman twenty-four-seven is a draining job. I wanted him to have some fun. Besides… I knew I could rely on you. Don’t blame them,” she explained, “When the baby arrives… we aren’t going to have any free time for quite a while!” she added with a chuckle.

“I’ll always be on call to step in when things get… busy…” 

“I know, that’s one of the reasons why I love you. I chose you knowing we would be a good match,” she said with nothing but love in her voice, directing my attention back down to her protruding belly. “It’s a boy, in case you’ve forgotten. Joseph will be his father but he will always need his daddy close by.” She moved my hand to her ample bump and the heat from within her radiated hope, love, and family. My family. Our family. My hand instinctively caressed her, dropping below her navel as a light kick poked my fingertips.

“I would do anything for family. We’ve chosen his name and I wanted to come over and tell you: Jacob. Jacob Geoffrey.”

“That’s beautiful, Sophie,” I said with a smile. “You did good. He’s going to be perfect just like her mother.”

“We will spell his second name with a ‘G’ to not draw too much attention but, if anyone asks, I will tell him we chose his name after you. Joseph and I want you to be his godfather,” she added and I felt a surge of emotion; Pride. Happiness. Unconditional love. My eyes began to tear up.

With a wet shiver from my girlfriend’s mother, I closed the front door and grabbed her hand, and as our fingers interlaced I guided her to the bathroom. “That’s a beautiful thing… I don’t think I’ve ever been given anything quite so precious. I gladly accept! But who will be the godmother?” I picked up a clean towel and wiped her face gently. 

“Wichever one of my daughters you choose to be your wife. And I know you will choose one of them… one day. I’m afraid it was always going to be your destiny. Something you simply can’t escape from,” she giggled.

“Did I fuck this whole thing up?” I asked. “You and me, I mean…”

“Never.” She took a deep breath and changed the subject. “Everything looks good. The doctors say he’s very healthy.” Sophie caressed her tummy. “And he’s very active already.” Then that familiar pouty expression of hers hit me with everything it had, everything it always had. “Can I stay over a while, Jeff?”

With this, I nearly melted. Relief hit me like a sucker punch to the chest. I’d spent the weeks since I claimed the virginities of both Jessica and Rachel pretending I could live without her, convincing myself she was better off gone, even as I designed her loftspace, thinking it would be a great place for a boy to live and grow up. Every pen stroke whispered her name. And now she was here, asking me to dedicate myself to being a part of his upbringing… a part of her life. Needing me. It wasn’t just a second chance, it was redemption wrapped in her voice, trembling and sweet. I wanted to hold her and never let go. I wanted to keep her safe. I wanted… everything. “Of course, you can stay. As long as you need.” I kissed her forehead. “Tell me what you need right now and it’s yours.”

“A shower and we need some dinner. Don’t let me stop you if you’re busy designing… I’d love to see what you’ve come up with. When I’m done I’ll raid your Mom’s fridge and make us something special,” she instructed.

“I’ll take care of everything. You take care of yourself and that little one. I don’t want you worrying about anything.”

“Thank you, Jeff.” She smiled and it was so familiar I almost stumbled.

The house felt almost alive in its stillness. The clocks ticked loud enough to notice. The rain hammered down against the window. The dark clouds shrouding my room in shadows. The hum of everyday life was happening outside but like the wind, it could not permeate through the comforting walls. I sat there at my desk in my bedroom, staring at the computer screen, the kind of silence around me that held its breath, the kind that made you believe anything could happen. Hope curled in my gut like smoke. Regret hung beside it. Then I heard it, the soft shift of footsteps, the almost inaudible creak of a door, my bedroom door. And suddenly, the possibility wasn’t just a dream anymore. It was her. It had only been half an hour but I found Sophie with tears in her eyes, standing behind me, her big bump nearly brushing my left cheek. I sat up and reached for the lamp but she stopped me.

“Don’t,” she whispered. “I’m a mess. I don’t want you to see me like this.”

“Sophie, What’s wrong? I can see…”

“Pretend you don’t.”

“What’s going on? Are you okay? Is the baby okay?” I asked.

“He’s fine.” Sophie’s voice was a few octaves too high. “I’m just having a hard time.”

“Please, sit here with me.” I held her hand and led her to my bed where we sat on the soft mattress together. I momentarily wondered if we had conceived Jacob right here, seven months ago. When her body shifted, I saw them. Her breasts, hugged so tightly by her bright white t-shirt, the fabric soaked through as her nipples protruded. I couldn’t help but stare until Sophie caught my gaze.

“Sophie, just tell me what’s going on.”

She sniffled, the cutest sniffle I’d ever heard from her, and then she sobbed. “My pump stopped working. I’ve only had it a while, only needed it the last a few more weeks and now it’s not pumping and my breasts are… full. They’re so full they fucking hurt. I can squeeze and squeeze but it’s never enough.”

Her breasts were ripe, fuller than I’d ever seen them, plump, ample, so rounded. I handed her a tissue from the box on my nightstand and she wiped her tears away, but more came. “I’m sorry, Sophie. I’m surprised you’re already producing, I didn’t think that could happen until the baby was born. What do we need?” I asked, unable to lift my eyes from her stretched shirt.

“A new pump. A better brand. The doctor said the early milk is thicker than regular breast milk. I don’t know why,” she cried as if calling out for a lost child. “Last week it was just a few drops but now… it’s this. I can’t even touch my boobs they hurt so bad. You know the women in my family have sensitive breasts. I can’t even sleep on my side because of the extra weight, which is causing the pain. It hurts, Jeff.”

“Okay. I’ll get online…”

“What? Now? No, that’s not necessary…” She cut me off.

I nodded. “Tomorrow morning then, first thing, I’ll go get you the most expensive high-end breast pump I can buy.”

“Oh, okay, you don’t have to but thanks…”

“For now, lay down and let me hold you. I’ll be gentle. I’ll make us some food and you can stay here and get some sleep. Okay?”

“Mmhm.” Sophie nodded. “Please…? Will you stay with me a while… cuddle me until I fall asleep?”

My heart was, once again, pounding. “I won’t go anywhere. I love you, Sophie. I told you I won’t leave you… you can always rely on me,” I whispered.

I pulled back the blankets and she slowly crawled in. I felt her bare feet graze mine, her smooth legs washed over mine like warm soap sopping over my calves; her hips moved against me and then her belly, full and tight, nuzzled my abs. When her bulging chest pressed against my pecs, I felt something wet coat my skin. It dripped from the buildup and ran down my muscles, soaking into the bedsheets. I didn’t say a word. We could lay in this mess all day. It’s what she needed. It’s what I wanted. And when my cock grew between her thighs, I still said nothing at all. After a few minutes of cuddling, I looked down and noticed Sophie asleep. Her nipples, gently pressed against me, were gently but steadily leaking milk. I didn’t know what to do, I didn’t want to wake her and embarrass her, but I was also being turned on knowing my girlfriend’s mother was leaking on me. I ran a hand down slowly and ran my fingertip over the wetness, I held in the moan as I slowly brought my finger to my mouth and sucked softly, tasting my baby’s milk. I wanted more, but I knew I shouldn’t. I grazed my hand softly over her breast causing Sophie to moan softly, I held my breath as she began to stir.

She looked down and gasped in horror, “Jeff I’m so sorry you should have woken me, you’re wet because of me!” 

“Look, Sophie, there’s nothing to be embarrassed about, you leaked a little milk so what, you’re going to be a mother again, it happens don’t be ashamed of it”.

Sophie smiled up at me and hugged me tight, “I know Jeff but it was so awkward. You’re right, Joseph should be here to help, but I seem to be producing more this time than I even did with the twins! I was thinking of myself. I’m sorry.”

I shook my head and pulled her back into my arms. “Sophie, to be honest I’m the one who should be embarrassed, you leaking on me, well, it really turned me on…”

Sophie looked at me curiously, she didn’t know if I was being honest or trying to make her feel better. “Why would it turn you?”

I felt like a deer caught in headlights, it was now or never. “Well if we are being honest… I guess the idea of a woman being able to bring life into the world, then to feed a baby. I don’t know… you said you used to breastfeed me when I was a baby. Maybe it’s some sort of recessive memory?”

Sophie smiled at me and I guess she decided if I was, being honest with her, it was only fair she be honest with me.

“Jeff, that’s kind of hot, I mean really hot. Your Dad was fascinated by my lactating breasts too. Maybe it’s in your genes?”

I shook my head. “I don’t think men’s attraction to women’s breasts is part of the DNA coding–”

“You’re wrong about that. Men’s attraction to big breasts goes beyond mere sexual desire. It has a biological significance related to reproduction and partner bonding. Breasts, as external signs of reproductive capability and health in women, play a crucial role in the evolutionary drive for reproductive success.”

“I love Rachel’s and Jessica’s tiny boobs, so that can’t be right. I love yours too, don’t get me wrong, but the twins are almost flat chested… and I love their breasts just as much as yours.”

“Theirs are just as functional and symbolic as mine; nurturing and erotic, universal and personal. The male fascination with breasts is not a flaw, fetish, or trivial fixation; it’s a complex, deeply rooted phenomenon shaped by millions of years of evolution, personal development, and cultural conditioning. The answer lies not in any single theory, but in the convergence of many. Big breasts are biologically linked to fertility, visually tied to sexual signaling, psychologically associated with early bonding, and culturally infused with meaning and desire. Small breasts connote youth and therefore the potential for long term breeding. Big or small, they are all designed to produce milk when the woman is in her third trimester.”

“I don’t like the twins’ breasts because I want to breed with them!” I exclaimed.

“Are you sure about that? Men may enjoy sucking breasts for various reasons, including biological attraction, the sensitivity of the breasts, and the potential for pleasure for both partners. It can also evoke feelings of comfort and intimacy, similar to breastfeeding in infancy. Trust me, all the females in my family all have very sensitive breasts… it must be in our genes?”

“Maybe…” I agreed with a smirk which turned into a frown when I saw a tear meander down her cheek.

Sophie placed her hands on my shoulders, and said, “Try my milk, Jeff?”

“Are you sure?”

“It would… release some of the pressure in them… and take away the pain. You’d be doing me a huge favour. I think it might be quite a pleasant experience too… for both of us?”

She sat upright and pulled me closer, lying me across her lap and supported my head, making a cradle with her arm; I looked up to her one last time for approval. She was throbbing, I could feel her heart beating powerfully in her chest and when my baby’s mommy was in distress, my baby could have been too. I couldn’t have that.

“Sophie?”

She opened her gorgeous blue eyes and looked into mine. “Do you trust me?” She asked. I nodded. “Then suckle at my breast as you did nineteen years ago.”

I reached up and wiped her tears, slow and careful, like each one might shatter her if I touched it wrong. Her eyes were red, wide, still leaking pain she couldn’t name out loud, but I felt it. I saw it in every tremble of her lip, every shallow breath. She looked so small like this, so far from the woman who had stood in my doorway soaked in rain and stubborn pride. I cradled her cheek in my hand. “If it’s in my genes then I guess I don’t have any choice,” I joked, trying to make her smile.

She repositioned herself and both her boobs jiggled before me. My fingers grazed them as delicate as rose petals brushing against leaves in a breeze. My lips tasted her face, her forehead, her cheeks, and her soft, nearly chapped, and sticky lips. “I’m going to take care of you, Sophie.”

Her tits were heavy in my hands; warm and swollen, like ripe fruit about to burst. The skin was tight, stretched with fullness, but the flesh beneath was pillowy, like satin over velvet. She flinched when I touched them; tender to the slightest pressure, but desperate for relief. Her breasts didn’t just feel good, they responded. Every brush of my palm made her shift, sigh, and press closer. I could feel the heat rising off her chest, the way her heartbeat echoed through the softness, guiding my touch like a drumbeat.

My mouth met her left tit, her hard bulging nipple and I opened up around her pale areola. Applying pressure, I sucked, immediately feeling a burst of warm wet thickness coat my tongue. Sucking harder, I got a second spurt of her salty, sweet milk. She moaned in pain while my tongue asked for more. I swallowed, as my mouth was already full. When the real taste hit me at the back of my throat, a sensual swig of almost, nutty milk, like coconut water with a hint of almond milk, I became greedy for more. As I felt every shot from her tit spritz across my tongue and teeth, I used my hands to knead her full breast. With three pumps and a hard suck from my lips, my mouth was full again. Swallowing, I felt the warm milk run down my esophagus. My cock ached between her thighs as I nursed from my beautiful neighbour. She was adorable, nodding at my aggression, squirming at the tension and pain.

“Don’t stop, Jeff. Don’t stop,” Sophie pleaded. “This is so much more than I could get out.”

Her hands held my face as I worked on her. I drank from her left tit, then I sucked from her right tit. I moved between them, slurping, lapping, draining what needed to be drained, devouring her rich nutrients, giving me an experience I had never had before. She whimpered through the painful tugs and moaned with every stream jetting into me, and through it all, we were close. We held each other, kissed each other, and her wet panties and my bulging, stretched boxers nudged each other. The taste of her hit me harder than I expected; warm, raw, deeply feminine with that edge of sweetness I’d only imagined in forgotten childhood dreams. But it wasn’t just flavour. It was power. It curled around my tongue, sank into my bloodstream, and lit something primal deep in my gut. I’d meant to help her. To ease her pain. But the more I tasted, the more I wanted. My tongue grew greedy, my hands firmer, possessive. I kissed her not just to soothe, but to claim. Every moan she gave me only pulled me deeper, until the only thing I could think about was sliding inside her; feeling that same heat wrap around my cock, swallowing me whole. I didn’t mean to want it this much. But I did. I couldn’t stop. I knew now, at some point, I’d take her.

This is when, for good measure, I gently eased down my next-door neighbours’ panties. I didn’t have a plan; I just moved. I was primal now. Animalistic. My cock had been throbbing, leaking for too long. I knew exactly what I needed. My boxers came off in a breeze. I pulled myself up, letting my length fall heavy across her belly then I slid it between her wet, swollen tits. Her milk still clung to them, warm and slick, and I gathered the weight of her breasts in both hands, squeezing them tight around my shaft. The first thrust was sharp, a quick jerk just to feel that friction. I groaned. I was already close. The second thrust caused her breasts to jiggle and I focused on my lover’s pretty, needful face; her big blue eyes looking up at me, her lower lip half trapped between her teeth. So fucking sexy, fertile, and flawless. My angel. As my cock thumped between her big tits and my grip on them tightened, I watched my massive dickhead as it nearly tapped her chin with every push of my muscles. I titty-fucked my girlfriend’s mother, pure wet heat building between us, flesh slick and needy. My hands found her shoulders, and she took over, grasping her tits, pressing them tighter around me. Her fingertips toyed with her swollen nipples, milking herself slowly, and deliberately, pushing more warm streams between us. My cock slid through it all, the slickness easing the friction, the burn fading into something deeper, more dangerous.

I felt my testicles tighten and she dutifully opened her mouth, wide and ready. With a final plunge between her boobs, I shoved my soaked cock into her mouth and burst, semen rushing and gushing over her tongue, shooting to the roof of her mouth and flooding the back of her throat. Her lips sealed around my penis and I felt her suck it, swallowing everything I put in her mouth.The orgasm was intense; like a swirling galactic event bursting between my legs, stretching through me with perfect precision. A fire of pleasure, ache, release, and guilt shot through my entire being, shaking my hands and legs with its raw force. And in that beautiful moment, I did nothing but stare into Sophie’s pretty eyes. It had been almost a month since I’d had her. God, how I missed the deliverance.

Sophie held my bare ass in both hands as she sucked the last drops from my tip, her mouth still warm and eager. She struggled to take all of me; my thick pipe pressing against the back of her throat. I pulled free, bent down, and kissed her hard. I didn’t care that my cum was still on her tongue. I wanted it there. A few moments later, my mouth was around her nipple sucking softly. Sophie moaned and ran her fingers through my hair pulling my face closer to her breasts, this encouraged me and I began to suck harder, drinking down every drop my baby’s mother gave me. She cradled my head again to let me nurse and her eyes closed in ecstasy. My penis hung limply against my thigh, I felt the air brush over it, my scrotum was high and tight, but my manhood had an unmistakable hint of arousal. I knew my cock was bigger than it’s normal flaccid size, not enough to look stiff, not obviously aroused, just, if you like, as if I had a quite large penis, which I didn’t really, not when it was soft anyway, but it did look that way now, thick and long, my foreskin covering a large round tip, it hung over my balls, straighter, heavier than normal.

As I nursed at her breasts again I felt her fingers on me, on my flaccid organ, holding it to push it away from my scrotum, her fingers were smooth and cool, knowing, she moved her other hand around touched my testicles, her fingers still holding the soft shaft of my penis out of the way. I felt nothing but her fingers, one set stretching my tightened skin as she manipulated and examined my left ball. She touched, she held and rubbed, as gently as I would have, more so probably, she circled my testicle with her fingers, her cool and expert fingers. Then the other one, one hand on my tender pouch, the other still holding my penis away from her. She moved this hand, infinitesimally, I felt a ripple of pressure over my cock. And felt a corresponding burst of pleasure and arousal. I felt my cock begin to stir. I looked, she was betraying no sign of there being anything amiss, but I could feel myself stiffen, she had to be able to feel, she had to be able to tell I was getting hard as she touched me.  I felt her fingers, both hands, one still maneuvering my balls, the other now redundantly holding my thickening member out of the way. 

She let go and I saw my penis sway forward and remain in an upright position. We both looked down. Sophie smiled but urged me to continue sucking. My penis was sticking straight up in front of me. I could feel it quiver, it was completely hard, with no chance or pretending otherwise, my cock was fully erect, and it throbbed as it pointed upwards from my groin, straight, unequivocally erect, and still getting bigger. My girlfriend’s mother watched it throb and tremble as it continued to engorge, as it got thicker, and longer, it felt utterly and, despite myself, wonderfully hard for her and our forbidden sexual attraction. I looked at myself, at her looking at my stiff penis in awe. I had just cum! I should be soft, it should be hanging soft and small over my tight balls, but it was rearing up between us, long, wide, about eight inches or so, my swollen tip obscured by soft foreskin. It looked obscene, long, thick and long and rising vertically up past my belly button. I said nothing. Sophie said nothing. We ignored it. She carried on as if it were normal and I swapped to her adjacent breast. 

“Jeff, may I pull your foreskin back, if that’s okay, just to look at your wonderful hidden cockhead.”

“What? Really?”

“Really. Yes. Breasts might be hardwired into men… but a man’s penis is a fascinating thing to women. I heard Jessica and Rachel discussing the pleasures of playing with your foreskin and imagined myself… playing with it too.”

Fuck. I watched her reach over to my aching member and, still with her bare hands, still with neither of us acknowledging that we were almost certainly going to commit yet another sin. I saw her grip my stiff shaft and pull my foreskin back, in a single masturbatory motion exposing my darker glans, the pursed slit of my urethra. A tiny pearl of fluid was squeezed out and glistened there as the married woman studied my smooth soft tip. Her touch inspired me to more vigorously suck at her teet, my penis sticking out, sticking up, my balls still high and heavy; just like her tits, begging to be emptied. Sophie was now a moaning mess above me, grinding against my thigh. I couldn’t help myself; I slowly ran a hand up her thigh towards her pussy, causing the married woman to moan and pant louder above me.

“Oh Jeff, I can’t believe we could still do something like this… together. It is so erotic; the man who put this baby inside me is feeding on my tits. Taking sustenance for me as your son will. It feels so wonderfully empowering. I’m so wet for you. Please don’t stop!” she panted out.

The pouty look on her face said everything; she knew we weren’t done. Not even close. She begged for attention, begged for her bout of ecstasy… her cosmic shift between those sensually smooth legs. And I was ready. She hesitated when I moved lower, my cock trailing a slick line of cum and milk across the swell of her tight, bulging tummy. Her thighs twitched beneath my hands. I kissed along her knees, up her inner thighs, savoring every inch of this fertility goddess laid out beneath me.

“I haven’t… I haven’t been able to shave in a while,” she whispered, her voice tight with embarrassment. “It’s bad, I know. I just can’t reach.”

I looked up at her from between her legs, my breath hot against her thighs. “It’s perfect,” I said. “You’re perfect, Sophie.”

I buried my face in the thick, ginger curls at her core, inhaling deeply like it was oxygen and I’d been holding my breath for months. Her scent was different now; richer, fuller, deeply feminine, and it only drove me deeper. My tongue parted her gently, savouring her warmth, and the way she pulsed against me. She gasped, her back arching as my tongue found the spot that made her breath hitch. I spread her delicate labia, her thick, slick sweetness soaking my tongue. I sucked at her soft pink flesh, licking and massaging her clit with slow, steady pressure. I tasted every inch of my married lover between her thighs, every sigh from her lips feeding the hunger in me. Her breathing grew ragged, thighs trembling against my ears. I stayed locked on her clit, flicking it with my tongue, then pressing slow circles into it with the flat of my mouth. She whimpered; high, helpless sounds that told me she was close. So close. Her hands grabbed at the sheets, then my hair, then her ripened body, her hips jerking beneath me. She tried to speak but couldn’t. Only broken gasps and that sweet, rising moan.

Then it hit her. Her whole body arched, a long cry tearing from her throat as she came hard against my mouth. Her thighs clamped around my head, her belly tight and quivering, her soaked heat pulsing on my tongue. I didn’t stop. I couldn’t stop, not until I had every last wave, every shudder, every drop of her pleasure. When she finally fell back, limp and glowing, I kissed her inner thigh and looked up at her; messy, ruined, beautiful. I’d dreamt of her pussy more nights than I could count. I was haunted by the shape of it, the feel, the scent, the way it clenched around me like it never wanted to let go. I’d wake up throbbing, covered in sweat, aching for something I wasn’t sure I’d ever get again. Every detail burned into me; how she tasted, how she trembled, how wet she’d get when I whispered things no father ever should. And now, here she was beneath me again; open, warm, perfect. Mine. The waiting was over. Her chest rose and fell, flushed and heaving, her tits still swollen, still leaking with that rich, sweet release. I straddled them, gripped them tight, and squeezed until her warm milk streamed across my shaft. It coated me; thick, glistening, running down my length like liquid silk, dripping off my balls. I watched her eyes widen as I milked my illicit lover all over my cock, soaking it in everything she gave me. Then I pushed back her knees, folding her open to the core. My tip found that soaked flesh and I pressed in; slow, deep, claiming inch after inch as her body swallowed me. Her walls clung to me like they remembered every second I we had been apart. Her hungry pussy sucked at my cock as I pulled back, then slurped me up again when I drove deeper. Tight, wet, hungry; like it never wanted to let me go.

“Why do we still do this, Sophie?” I breathed deeply. “It isn’t right. I should be better than this… stronger… be more respectful of Jessica.”

“This is… who we are… what we are… we cannot deny it. Jessica knows…” she panted, “and Rachel. They understand! Don’t feel guilty. Don’t stop?”

“I can’t stop,” I declared as my hips continued hammering between her open thighs, “I need you. And I need this…” My words came out slow and low, like a secret I’d been dying to confess.

I pumped into her hard, each thrust making her jolt, her tits bouncing and leaking with every ounce of heat I drove between us. She moaned and winced as I fucked her, my creation in her womb being gently rocked to his father’s ministrations. I placed my hand above him, to sooth him, then ran my hands over the curve of her belly. I caressed that massive bump like it was holy. I craved every part of her, but none more than the place I knew she felt most exposed. Most fragile. I cupped her vulva… feeling her furry mound, pressing against that soaked, tender entrance as I withdrew my penis. It popped free but her vagina did not react as quickly. Her labia had remained apart and between those swollen folds of tissue her vaginal opening was a gaping dark pink hole big enough to drop a Ping-Pong ball through! I stooped down to the level of Sophie’s privates and gently blew a thin stream of air into her and watched her cervix twitch. An involuntary shudder seemed to run through the pregnant woman’s entire body and I could see the faintest trickle of moisture starting to roll down the walls of her vagina. Sophie’s gaping vagina then began to close, but not yet fully. I repositioned my cock and with a slow but steady push I reinserted it into my illicit lover. 

As I fucked her I held her labia open before sending my fingers to her clitoris, up and down the insides of her silken labia. I also used my other hand to slip another finger below her vagina, first rubbing her perineum and then circling her anal bud, and then finally rubbing directly on her tender anus. Gradually and teasingly I brought the married blonde ever closer to yet another climax. She began to show the signs that she was close, the twitching of her thigh muscles, the ragged gasps of breath. But I kept on fucking her maintaining a steady stimulation of her clitoral shaft and her anus. Her anus was slick with her secretions and it would have been easy to penetrate her but he did not insert my finger again; I just rubbed the opening externally. Closer and closer she came to climaxing. Sophie had begun thrusting her pelvis upward. Her mouth was opened and she was moaning again. I maintained a steady pace, hammering into her while I stimulated her clitoral hood and my finger massaged her anus. I could see her stomach muscles tightening and the bulging of her vulva became more obvious. I felt her anus clenching at my fingertip. She was going through pre-orgasmic contractions. My cock was moving in a rhythmic in and out manner as the contractions got stronger. Sophie’s clitoris was fully erect and projecting from its hood and I fingered around her clitoral hood, stimulating that stiff little buried shaft from the root almost to its tip. I drove into her deeper, harder, watching her eyes flutter; trying to roll back, trying to escape the intensity. My orgasm signaling its intent in my rising testicles. 

“Look at me,” she demanded. “Right fucking here.” My gaze locked on hers, wide and dazed, my lips parted in a breathless moan. “Don’t look away. Do you feel me around you?” I thrust my affirmation. “I have a ring on my finger but my pussy is all yours. I will always want you, Jeff. I will always want this. If you need my pussy… take it!”

“Yes, Sophie,” I whispered.

With that her legs shook. Her hands reached for anything; my shoulders, the sheets, herself. She wasn’t running. She was falling and I was right there with her. I was fucking her now; fully, completely, like I had no intention of ever pulling out. Every thrust crashed into her with the weight of months lost, dreams blurred, and lust too long denied. Her body wrapped around me like it was born for this, like it had memorised my shape and waited to be filled again. The sound of our skin slapping echoed through the room, her soaked heat sucking me back in every time I tried to leave her. My hands gripped her thighs, her hips, her belly, every part of her I could take. I wasn’t making love. I wasn’t just claiming her. I owned her. One stroke at a time. I ramped up the intensity; my speed, my grip, everything. Her breathing quickened, sharp and shallow, as her hands traced her belly, her womb-side, gliding right along with mine. I pulled back just enough to press my cock against her clit, grinding with a rhythm that was rough, relentless, and loaded with the pressure we both felt.

Her mouth dropped open and then she screamed. It wasn’t just pleasure. It was everything; the pain she’d held in, the hunger she couldn’t name, the desperate joy of being taken exactly how she needed. Her voice cracked under the weight of it, trembling with release, surrender, and undeniable love. And I came with her, hard; hot streams of semen bursting across her belly, that beautiful swell, streaking up her skin, dripping and smearing over that perfect, taut curve. My cum ran down her like it belonged there. Then I shoved myself back inside and filled her pussy with my cream. I rested my hands on her warm, wet tummy, eyes closed, lungs aching for air. And as I fucked my cock inside the ripened woman I had chosen to breed with. She was right; her body was created for me, to inspire me, to heal me and eventually to mate with me. As I gently slid in and out of her quivering snatch, slow and deep, I felt it; hope, love, the future. Everything I wanted. Everything I needed was within her. Sophie; my beautiful, sexy, fucked fertility goddess. I leaned forward and kissed her pregnant belly, the altar of her form. “I love you Sophie,” I whispered.

“Happy Birthday, Jeff,” she replied wearily.

Sophie fell back to the bed as if she’d just given birth. Her body trembled, glazed in sweat and cum, chest still rising in shallow, satisfied waves. I watched her; wrecked, glowing, mine. I leaned in and kissed her belly once more, her condition still hot beneath my lips. Whatever law or God we’d defied that night… I’d do it again. Without hesitation. Without mercy. Because this wasn’t just lust. It was devotion. And I’d never stop worshipping my girlfriend’s mother. She was family. And I would do anything for family. We lay in silence. Over the next hour, I felt my next door neighbour relax; I felt our baby shift and kick and I watched our excess cum ooze from her vagina. I kissed her cheek as she closed her eyes. I held her at her thigh and felt her hairy pussy at my thigh. But when Sophie, at the brink of sleep, shifted her weight, I saw her contented smile and knew I was going to be joined to her forever. 

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 14 “Adulthood”

Get Lucky: Chapter 12 – Rachel

Chapter 12 – Rachel 

It was mid afternoon. Sophie had left the bedroom and I could see her from the lodge window, heading through the trees towards the lake to join her husband. I pulled on my new swimsuit and opened the bedroom door. Rachel was standing there, now back in her original red bathing suit, smiling at me in mine. She looked around, “Hiding in my parents bedroom, Jeff?”

I sighed, “I’m just getting changed, Rachel. I thought you had headed to the lake?” 

She smiled and walked into the small bathroom. She looked at my semi-naked body, and as her hand lightly brushed my penis, she looked up at my face.

“I wanted to see you first,” she said, becoming completely distracted, “Did this really take my sister’s virginity Thursday night?” she mumbled. I nodded. She smiled and regained her focus. “I just wanted to tell you personally that I’m sorry. I’m the reason why you’ve had a… complicated day. I forced Mom and Dad to bring me here; I was insanely jealous of you and Jessica and… what you were doing here. I was even jealous of you and Molly at the store and asked Mom to fetch you. I know I make your life hell.”

“It’s okay, I told your sister this last night; everything that has led me to this point in my life has been worth it. Even going through hell.” I said, looking into her gorgeous green eyes, “Molly can be… irresistible. She can be quite a flirt!”

“I know… and you turned her down. I’m not sure I would.”

“Are you okay now? Now that you’re here. Closer. You know… are you okay about Jessica and me…?” I asked her.

“Erm… sure…. I mean… yeah, if you are? Was Jessica… okay?”

“Jessica was… amazing. It was the best night of my life. I’m sure Jessica has probably already told you all the ins and outs.”

“Oh yes! She told me about all the… ins… and outs…” she made a thrusting movement with her hips and giggled at her own joke. “My sister got lucky… You can see that she is different now. She’s a woman. Not just a teenager filled with teenage angst… like me. Jessica is happy. Complete. But where does that leave me… what about us? Jessica has stars in her eyes right now. She isn’t thinking of me anymore. She’s thinking only of you. I need to know… where I fit in?” She asked sweetly. 

“You said Jessica looks ‘complete’, well that’s how I feel with her. Without her… there is a piece of myself missing. I am in love with Jessica. But… you know I love you too… it’s just… the world won’t let me love both of you.”

“You can love as many people as you want!” Rachel retorted, “You love my Mom. You loved Ellen. AND you loved Jessica… all at the same time. So we both know that’s just bullshit! I love you and you can’t hide your feelings for me… look” She pointed at my hardening penis. “I don’t know how,” she began, “but I think it looks bigger now it’s deflowered my sister. Maybe it’s hungry for my pussy next?” My dick gave a noticeable throb and both gasped in surprise. “See?” she giggled, mischievously., 

“This is not the time, Rachel,” I said sadly, “Let your sister have her moment. Then we can somehow work this out. You’re also a piece of the puzzle… as is your Mom. I need you all.”

“You are so conscientious… so loving and caring. You never think about yourself, you always put others first. Don’t you see how attractive that makes you? Don’t you realise why we all want you? You amaze me. No, I won’t spoil this for my sister, you’re right. But… you’re so special you deserve a special kiss,” she said, leaning closer towards my crotch. She curved her body down sexily, face almost brushing my cock, her lips parted as she leaned in to kiss the shaft… Only to abruptly change direction, swooping up to plant a kiss on my lips instead.

“Rachel!” I protested, “Please, we need to get to the lake.”

“I just need to know that you’re still attracted to me… that you haven’t forgotten me… it was hard for me watching you with Mom. I guess that’s another difference between us. Jessica was ecstatic to see Mom… with you, in the changing room. I just felt… surplus to requirements,” her eyes glistened as her wandering hand stilled on top of my erection. 

She smiled weakly as my cock bobbed as it pulsed with each beat of my heart. There was no doubting that it was responding to Rachel… not Jessica. Did it even know the difference between the two sisters?

“Hmmm…” Rachel began, seemingly picking up on my thoughts, “Jessica and I are identical twins. Maybe you should try us both before you buy… are you sure you’re with the right sister?”

“You have no idea how many times I’ve asked myself that question.”

“We are linked, you know… people don’t understand. I can feel what she feels and I knew… that night… she was sharing her… everything… with you. It’s kind of… hard to explain… but I’ve been so horny ever since you left to come up here with Jess,” she looked down at my cock as it pointed away from my body, my balls hanging low.

“I know we aren’t making this easy for you, I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay, I do understand, I’m not a possessive psycho like Ellen! I love Jess, just as much as you do. Maybe more,” she reached out with her little hand and grabbed my erection. “But which one of us loves you the most?”

“I just want to make you happy, both of you… everyone!” I said glumly knowing how impossible that mission was going to be.

“Hey, now we are all here… I was thinking it would be great to go skinny-dipping. I put it to Jessica… how you might enjoy seeing us both together again… and I was hoping we’d get a chance to play, a bit, with each other? Obviously my parents are going to be close by so it would be really risky but that makes it exciting! Imagine getting intimate without anyone knowing.”

As she spoke she started feeling my stiff manhood, stroking its full length with her hand, “Rachel!” I gasped.

“Just think, this was inside my twin sister this morning. It’s been inside my older sister, my mother, there’s just one more to go… and I’ve never felt so turned on. It’s like I’m full of this sexual energy… and I need a release. Shall we skip going to the lake? You could take my virginity instead?”

“Rachel! No! We can’t!” I lamented, “This is Jessica’s weekend… we will have our time one day soon… I’m sure. I’m not going to ruin something that means so much to her… to us.”

“She wouldn’t mind. And I’m sure you’re going to fuck Jessica again later tonight. So why not me, right here, right now?”

“No! You’re not listening. How would Jessica feel?”

“Ah…. maybe she doesn’t have to know…”

“You need to stop. Anyway, you said you were connected! So she would know!”

“I suppose that does make it hard to keep secrets.”

“Rachel… if you and I are going… do it… then I want to make it special. Not some rushed fuck in your parents bed while your family waits for us outside. We will have our time… but it’s not now,” I took hold of her hands, pulling them to my lips and kissing her fingers. “I don’t want to ‘fuck’ you, I want to make love to you. Just like I made love to Jessica.”

Rachel let out a deep sigh, “Yeah, I know. It’s like I’m connected to you too. I can feel it,” she squeezed my cock to make a point, “I still want you to be the one to take my virginity. Is that okay with you?”

“If you want me to.” As we spoke she was still playing with my cock, and I drew my fingers through her gorgeous red hair, pulling her close.

Her expression softened as In held her in my arms. She smiled and I went in for a kiss. It was gentle at first, lips against lips, reconnecting and savoring the moment. But she wanted more and I in my aroused state I couldn’t oblige quickly enough. Her eyes, now shut, had lent their hunger to her lips. Slightly parted, my lips met hers again. She took my lower lip between hers and lightly tugged it into her mouth. The bite of her teeth against my lip, the taste of her in my mouth, I let out my first moan. It was a sweet, lovers kiss. Our lips meet tenderly. Softly. A long overdue expression of the deep love we felt for each other finally expressed.

“Errrhem!” Jessica cleared her throat from the doorway.

“We were just talking, sis,” Rachel smiled a wicked smile as she slowly pulled away, “I mentioned your name and look what happened?” She pointed to my confused, throbbing cock.

“Hmmmm. Mom and Dad wanted me to check that you were on your way. We’re going swimming in the lake while the weather is still nice.”

“Oh sounds good, just as we planned!” Rachel looked at her twin and winked, then sauntered past her and out of the bedroom.

“You’re insatiable!” Jessica called after her, then she looked at me, her eyes traveling down to my new stretched swimwear. “Did my Mom, my sister or me make you hard?”

“All three of you,” I replied honestly.

Hesitantly she slid her arms around my waist and pulled me to her. I could feel her warmth against me as she came closer and pressed her body into mine, gently, hips and boobs coming into contact. We stared at each other for a second, neither wanting or daring to take the lead, then Jessica took my head in her hands, bent my neck down and brought her lips to press softly against mine. Nothing else, a simple chaste pressing together of two pairs of lips. We held the kiss for a couple of seconds before parting. She shivered a little, and sighed in satisfaction.

“Thank you for being kind to my sister,” she whispered, moving one hand down to her lower belly, “she just feels lonely and… incomplete.” 

I smiled, and softly ran two fingers along her cheek, looking into her incredible green eyes. “But, I can’t do… what she wants me to do. I belong to you now,” I told her. 

Jessica leaned in and kissed me once more, now just gently and slowly, before pulling back and leaning her forehead against mine.

“And I am yours,” she whispers, closing her eyes and smiling as she rested herself against me, “but you don’t need to belong to just me…”

“We need to go!” I warned, feeling guilt begin to simmer inside me, infecting my soul with its cold fingers. I felt embarrassed that she had caught me kissing her sister but she seemed to want to brush it off.

“Oh no, no, no. Jeff… I can’t let you go out like that… you’re fully loaded… Why don’t I finish… What Rachel started?” Her voice trembled a little, but her eyes fixed on mine with that same pleading look. I could feel the warmth of Jessica’s skin on my face. My nose was filled with the gentle scent of her. I was blind, deaf, and completely lost, and I knew only this woman’s touch could lead me back to safety. She just smiled at me, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, leaned forward just a little, and let her lips brush my cheek in a barely perceptible but still unmistakable kiss..My skin was fully ablaze. Everything blurred around me, and all I could hear was my heartbeat. My penis felt like it would burst. 

I looked into Jessica’s eyes for a moment, then looked down again, and took a deep breath. “I should tell you how I feel.” She said, her voice trembling, barely a whisper, “And explain things.”

“There’s nothing to explain,”Jessica said, a little more softly.

I looked into her eyes. There was no hint of anger there. She still smiled slightly. “But I… I can tell you’re confused… conflicted?” she started, voice still shaky and quiet. “Jeff, you don’t need to feel guilty. I’m here for you… not Rachel. I want to reassure you… before we join my family out there.”

I looked toward the window, I could see that Rachel had left the lodge and in the distance, I could see their parents through the trees, in close contact. She would be telling him about my ‘gift’ to him. Another wave of guilt made my heart rate jump. I turned to face Jessica. My eyes were wide and her lips were tight while Jessica’s smile remained warm and calm. I could smell her now. Apples and flowers, maybe the shampoo Jessica had used. Maybe it mingled with the scent of her pheromones. The gentle, sweet scent didn’t help my thoughts find clarity.

Jessica came closer. “Jeff, are you ok?” I moved my hands to her hips and offered her a weak smile and a little nod. She was so concerned that tears were beginning to form, making her eyes glisten a little. “Tell me what’s wrong?”Jessica asked, then turned her face to the side and moved close enough that even the faintest whisper would fall directly on her waiting ear.

“I feel like I’m on the edge… on the verge of losing control. I feel like I can’t balance everyone. I can’t keep everyone happy, Jess. I don’t ever want to disappoint you.”

Jessica stood as quiet and still as a deer in the forest who had heard an out of place sound. She looked… sad… and my heart broke in two. Her lips began to tremble and small tears began to flow from her eyes. Then Jessica put her arms around my shoulders, very slowly. She didn’t move away, nor did she move any closer. She just held me close, face to face, eye to eye. Her breath was warm and sweet on my skin. “I need you to know…” She whispered very softly, “you never disappoint me. And more than that… I like it… that you like her. It thrills me. I can’t explain why… but knowing you’re with her… loving her… it’s just amazing.”

I fought with myself, trying to catch enough breath to speak. It seemed to take forever. “It’s not right…” I closed my eyes and swallowed, sending more tears down her cheeks. “I love you. But I love her.” When I opened my eyes again, Jessica was looking directly at them. Deeply into them.

“I want you to love her.” Jessica moved ever so slightly. Her nose touched mine as softly as one of the whispers we exchanged. She looked at me for what seemed like a very long time, then she touched me. The sensation of touch sent a shock through her body. “But… afterwards… I want you to make love to me.”

Facing me and pressing her warm, soft breasts against my chest I wrapped my arms around her back, holding her close as she raised her right leg and stroked my shoulders. My lips found hers, and she moaned into the kiss, eagerly pressing for more. Her hips rocked her bikini clade vulva against my bulge, as she positioned my shaft with her wet cameltoe.

“Do you understand?” Jessica almost begged. Her eyes still wet with unspent tears, “I want you to do this… for me…”

I was breathing heavily, looking down into her pleading eyes, and I kissed her. “I will do anything for you, Jessica.”

“Then listen; don’t worry about Rachel,” she demanded, “and right now… make love to me?”

I was hers to command. If Rachel was going to be a problem for another day, I accepted that with some relief. I held her in my arms, kissing her neck and flicked her earlobes with my tongue, which I knew she loved. My hands massaged her arms and back, before moving to her front to caress her sensitive breasts. She suddenly became impatient and untied her top for me, which revealed her perfectly perky breasts before letting her bikini top fall to the floor, her full beautiful form on display for me. I loved her body. If I wasn’t as hard as a rock already, I would have been now for sure. I felt myself gasp at the vision of how her breasts appeared flawless, with her nipples the perfect size. I saw Jessica’s eyes light up at my adoring stare, her beautiful boobs were the center of my universe. After kissing all of the soft skin of her breasts, I took one then the other nipple into my mouth. Running my tongue around and over her inch long nipples brought them to a very hard state. Jessica began to melt into me, moving into that special zone where her whole body became sexually charged. As I sucked her tits she started to tremble and her green eyes became pools of lust. Then, without warning, her hips lifted. Not just a subtle adjustment, but a full, deliberate shift upward and her hand disappeared beneath her, and my breath caught in my throat.

I didn’t move, didn’t even dare blink in fear of missing something. Anything. My hands were still, but my eyes locked onto the motion beneath me. The fabric of her bikini was still being pushed and pulled, back and forth, but no longer by my movements. I could see it shifting with each subtle motion, one second the gusset of her bikini was loose and bunched and the next it was pulled tightly over her mound, as she worked herself against the soaked material. What had started as quiet breaths now came in open, audible moans. I wasn’t sure when we had crossed that line, when her hand moved on instinct rather than thought, but once it was there, she couldn’t stop. She must have felt far too sensitive to ignore it anymore. Like her sister and her mother before her, she was in heat. She pressed her palm into herself through the bikini, fingers curling against the wet fabric as they pressed at her opening. Her body rocked in tiny, uncoordinated movements, trying to chase the pressure where she wanted it most. I didn’t think, and my hands moved without instruction. They slid down to the back of her upper thighs, and my fingers firmly pushed against the dense muscle. As her hips rolled, I dipped my hands inward, brushing along the strong line of her inner thighs, feeling the tension in them.

Then I saw them, Jessica’s fingers, actively working herself under her bottoms. The sight of her fingertips pressing out from under the fabric made my chest tighten. I could hardly believe what I was seeing, what she was doing, right there in front of me, and in broad daylight. The window was open, the blinds pulled back. I could see Rachel making her way down to the shoreline. Then Jessica stopped.

She stared at me. She needed to take control. She grabbed at my trunks and urgently dragged them down over my hard cock. Then she grabbed one of my hands and guided it down, pushing it underneath the elastic on her pants. My hand first touched her glorious bush. She kept her hair exactly like her Mom and sister, her lips and vulva may have been waxed, but she left a tidy and luxurious bush on her mons. My hand continued down until I reached her smooth labia. I barely had to play with them before they were wide open, gushing with her fluids. I intensified my kissing her neck, as I began to finger her pussy, pushing a finger into her vagina, while circling her clit with my thumb. She gasped and moaned and I could tell she was as turned on as I was. As she started to feel the first stirrings of her orgasm she stopped me. “Not yet. I need you to fuck me first.”

“What would you like me to do?” I asked.

“Could you remove my bikini bottoms for me?” My girlfriend asked, whilst she fondled her own breasts.

I hooked my fingers through the bands at the side and slowly pulled her bikini bottoms down her legs and completely off. Jessica kept her pussy neatly trimmed, whilst her pink pussy lips protruded slightly, just like all her female family members, and I could already see moisture on her outer lips. I looked at Jessica expectantly, waiting for her to tell me what she wanted.

“Please finger me.” She said, her voice having a tint of desperation to it as she continued to fondle her breasts as she spread her legs for me; her pussy was now obviously quite wet and definitely ready.

I gently ran my index finger down her outer labia and they parted easily, before licking my index and middle finger to get them wet. I then slowly eased my two fingers into the little redhead’s sodden pussy as she moaned in appreciation until they were fully in. I curled my fingers up inside her and thrust them in and out, my fingertips dragging over the spongy area of her most sensitive area. Jessica moaned every time I hit her G-Spot as her pussy got wetter and wetter and I slowed my actions, drawing out her pleasure.

“Nooooo, don’t stop, I’m so close,” Jessica whimpered as I withdrew my two fingers from her sodden pussy.

I just smiled at her before re-inserting three fingers and using my left hand to play with her clit. She was moaning louder now, as I finger fucked her closer and closer to an orgasm. Jessica moaned louder and louder as my fingers continued to pump in and out of her pussy as my left hand played with her clit, until with a huge moan of pleasure she exploded in orgasm. I watched her body spasm as I felt her pussy juices splashing onto my fingers, before slowly withdrawing them to find them completely coated in her fluids.

“Oh God Jeff, that was amazing!” Jessica panted, trying to regain her breath, “But you look like you’re about to burst. It’s only fair that you get to finish too. Please fuck me now?”

My dick was pushed up in between us, and was already leaking precum onto her belly.

“Where do you want to do it?” I whispered.

She got a mischievous look. “Over here…” To my shock, she took my hand and dragged me over to the bedroom window. As we approached a shaft of warm sunlight made my skin tingle. There was something different about the way I felt when sunlight hit my naked body. Parts that usually never saw the sun felt electrified by its warmth. Everything felt more… real. My heart was racing. Anybody walking on the path outside would see her glorious ass pressed up against the glass as I moved towards her. She stood up right in front of me looking me over. Breaking the silence as we both stared, this time into each other’s eyes, she simply said, “It’s your move.”

I slowly moved towards her. I was nearly in shock, standing there naked in front of the window, with her parents and sister in full view, albeit a few hundred metres away, and had never been so nervous to make any sort of move. I put my hands on her shoulders as I leaned in and pushed my lips to hers. She pushed hers back against mine. I felt goose bumps all over my body. I opened my mouth and she opened hers. Our tongues began to dance together as I felt her hands wrap around me. My right hand pulled her torso against me and my left hand ran its fingers through her gorgeous flame coloured hair. Our noses breathed in and out against each other’s faces while we continued to probe each other’s mouths.

She reached down and brushed my cock with the palm of her hand, eventually wrapping around it and squeezing. It throbbed back as she stroked it gently. We had crossed a point of no return and we knew we had to take care of the tension we had built up in the last few hours. I reached down and cradled her ass to pick her up. Her legs came up and wrapped around me as I pressed her up against the window. Our kiss never broke until I made my way to her breasts, sucking her nipples into my mouth while rubbing circles around them with my tongue. Her nipples were soft but excited, feeling amazing to my mouth and tongue. She rubbed her fingers through my hair aggressively and our bodies joined together in a lovers embrace.

As her sex touched mine, she sighed, her gaze meeting mine once more. She began rubbing herself against me, her breath speeding up as she ground harder and faster. In time, she reached down and moved my hands to her hips, before positioning her vagina in readiness for penetration, her labia caressing the tip of my cockhead. She murmured, and this time I could feel the warmth of her words on my face as she spoke;

“I’m the right sister… for you. Claim me.”

I pushed my hips forward and pulled her ass to me, and she opened to accept me into her. I pressed onwards, sliding my throbbing manhood along the length of her gash. I thrust my hips, and this time she worked her hips in time with my pressure, eagerly sliding up and down against my shaft, her moans becoming constant as our bodies meshed, and she held me tight, seemingly desperate for as much contact as possible.

“I want you inside me.” My penis was solid and straining and I realised it was all because of her… all for her. “It’s always amazing that you want me so much.” She lifted her legs slightly and held them apart.

Her wetness glistened on her thighs. The sight of my girlfriend, naked against the window with her legs open, had me transfixed. Watching her spread it with her fingers so I could be inside her burned a picture into my brain I knew I would take out again and again in the future. Even though she was offering herself to me, I was still tentative as I brought my cock to the wet opening. I almost expected her to stop me, but she just closed her eyes and waited for me to be inside her. I penetrated her, opening her with my stiffness and taking what she gave willingly. My hard rod slowly filled her pussy. Nothing felt wrong about it; it only felt good.

The relief of having my cock permeating her was evidenced by the long sighing sounds we both made. She said, “Oh Jeff, I feel like I’m a part of you… that you’re a part of me.” I couldn’t respond. My body overloading on pleasure then she gave the most adorable “fuck me” look I’ve ever seen. I obliged, and began thrusting into her hard and deep. She moaned and gasped for air as I railed her. As I smashed up against her I could tell she was building to an orgasm. Jessica sat up a bit more, to get a better view of our sex organs as we mated, then she spread her legs slightly as I tweaked her nipples. The thought of having someone watching us had turned her pussy into a furnace. I measured my girlfriend’s depths with slow rhythmic insertions and each one seemed to pleasure her as each stroke sent heightened sensations down the length of my shaft. Jess kept repeating everything as she got carried away in a stream of sensations. “Yes, Jeff, fuck yes, don’t stop, don’t stop, please don’t stop, please don’t stop–” 

I silenced her with my mouth on hers and I thrust quickly in an out of her, her legs holding fast around my waist giving me the leverage to fuck her hard. Her fingernails dug into my back. I quickened my pace, relentlessly pounding her eager pussy with my cock. “Oh fuck, I’m going to cum,” she was barely able to get the words out before I felt her vagina spasm around my cock as her climax washed over her. I kept thrusting into her, but began to slow as she came down from her high.

She smiled up at me, then looked over her shoulder, looking out of the window. “I can see them… and if they chose to look… they could see us…” I couldn’t even respond. My dick was moments away from bursting as I continued to slowly slide in and out of her soaked pussy. “…I want to watch them… while we make love…” she whispered, her voyeuristic sexual nature emerging again. It was as if she craved the contact or recognition of others, displaying her prowess… or showing off her mate. I didn’t know whether to feel flattered or disturbed. It left me feeling uncomfortable but exhilarated.

My erect penis fell out of her as she turned around, now her whole front was pressed up against the window. Her tits and pussy illuminated by the bright summer sun. She reached back and guided my dick to her pussy once more as I positioned myself behind her. Jessica’s reflection in the glass stared at me radiating love with her eyes and her smile. She bent herself over and pushed her ass high into the air to assist me, teasing my fuck tool with her pert ass cleft. I reached up and grasped a handful of her red hair and started pulling as she readied herself for our copulation. I guided my erection to the entrance of her wet vagina as she raised herself, then lowered herself onto my cock. With one helpful thrust, the tip of my penis was in. She squealed in delight. I started to rock her back and forth, in and out and within seconds we were fucking again. Her moans got louder as I pistoned into my beloved girlfriend from behind and as my cock was coated with her juices it started to move with ease. 

This position offered me a new angle of penetration and I began pummeling her newly awakened G-Spot. Jessica started to scream again but I quickly placed my hand over her mouth before she alerted her parents to what we were doing through the open window. She started to squirm and squeal but I pulled on her nipple so hard she must have thought I was going to pull it off. Then I forced her up against the window and as I started to fuck her hard, I used my other hand to feel those young firm tits again. Her pussy was still just as tight, tighter than even her mother’s. My little lover was making her sheath even tighter by clenching her muscles on my invading member so I fucked her harder. I fucked her without any sense of trying to get her to climax but as I worked her G-Spot she shuddered and came before me.

I began pounding again, each thrust pressing her body more firmly against the glass. I knew I wouldn’t last long. Unfortunately no one was outside to see the show, but I imagined what it would be like. I pictured her family stopping, mouths dropping open at the sight of my girlfriend’s glorious figure, her aching, dripping pussy on display. The thought pushed me towards the edge. As I broke into a sweat from the constant rhythm, I felt my balls tighten then finally release. My seed exploded into her hot pussy with the force of a volcano. I could barely keep myself standing, and clutched onto her for support as I released stream after stream of cum into her pussy. It was so much it began to drip out onto the bedroom floor. I don’t think I’d ever cum for so long, each contraction of muscles sending jolts of pleasure through my entire body. Jessica turned around and kissed me. “Thank you… always find me… after you’ve been with my sister…” she panted, “I will never judge you… I will always be there for you. I will love and support you and I will understand that you will share your love. I will never hold that against you. Never. It’s what I want.”

I was breathing hard and Jess was shaking gently as I contemplated her words, and we held each other while our bodies recovered from the intense closeness we had shared. My softening cock was still held inside her tight vagina and as we lay together. I couldn’t help but notice that her breath was warm and sweet. The vision of a few strands of her damp hair resting on the side of her neck oddly reminded me of her innocence. “I don’t know if I can do it,” I responded as I held her shaking body against me.

“I appreciate it that you try.” My dick slid out and cum splashed to the carpet. “Well I think that certainly checks this lodge off the list,” she said with a smile having caught her breath.

I relaxed behind her, and let go of her as she put on her bikini top and panties, a look of complete serenity on her face. I pulled up my swimming shorts, ready for the welcoming waters of the lake. I definitely needed to cool off.  

“Come on, look! They are getting ready to enter the water,” Jessica exclaimed pointing at her family now gathering on the jetty, and then she skipped out of the bedroom, leaving me still gasping for breath in full view of the window.

There, half hidden by the trees, stood Molly. Watching.

________

“Hey, the water isn’t that cold, come and join me.” Joseph called out from the rippling water as I approached. Rachel and Jessica were deep in conversation, they had only made it part way onto the jetty. Sophie was sitting at the end of the pier ahead of them, her feet dangling over the edge. As I walked past the twins Rachel glanced at me then looked down at the already wet gusset of Jessica’s bikini bottoms. Jessica turned bright red. I chose not to stick around, not wanting to have to answer difficult questions, and ran to the end of the pier and dived in.

The water was cold! I felt my body immediately go into shock as I surfaced taking in sharp breaths as my body acclimatised to the lake water. As I looked back at the twin sister’s they seemed to agree on something and wrapped their beach towels around them. After a few moments of wriggling… two sets of bikinis were deposited on the wooden boards of the jetty.

Jessica and Rachel looked at each other in some unspoken telepathic communication, and then Jessica said, “Before we jump in the lake… Dad needs to turn around and face away from us.”

Joseph sighed, “Not again…” and turned to face out into the lake. It soon became obvious why. Jessica dropped her towel to reveal she was completely naked. Rachel did the same and did a quick turn showing off her identical nude figure to me then, hand in hand with her sister, then dived into the cool water. With his girls now submerged Joseph turned around as if to ask Sophie to have a word with their daughters but Sophie looked like she was having her own swimwear issues; her breasts were overflowing the cups of the suit almost to the point that her nipples were showing and the suit had almost pulled completely into her crotch, her baby bump stretching the material. I could see one of her lips coming out of one side of the suit. When she turned around to get into the water her ass was almost completely on display as well. Sophie was a little red faced when she finally dipped down into the water and maneuvered herself beside me,

“Do I look okay?” she quietly asked me. 

“You look stunning, I love your body,” I replied. She looked like a fertility goddess, her baby bump just added to her sensual curves. The expecting mother kissed me and said thank you and then next thing I knew she was dunking me under the water. The next few minutes became an all out dunking and splashing contest with Joseph and me finally getting the upper hand with his children and his wife. I had just finished dunking a very naked Rachel when I looked over to see Joseph wrestling with Sophie and then he then literally picked her up and threw her into the water. When his wife surfaced she refused to stand up with a terrified look on her face. 

“What’s wrong?” I asked and in reply she threw her bathing suit, or what was left of it, in Joseph’s direction. 

“My husband was a little over enthusiastic,” she laughed, “When he threw me in I felt the suit rip right down the middle… it’s now useless.”

“But it feels great though, doesn’t it?” called out Jessica as she swam towards us.

“I suppose it does. Well, at least I don’t feel quite so restricted!” Sophie then surprised me, “Why don’t you boys join us in a little skinny dipping.” Joseph quickly agreed and I wasn’t too far behind as we each took our bathing suits off under the water and threw them to the pebble beach. Jessica and I were on one side of the small natural cove and Joseph and Sophie were on the opposite side with Rachel treading water out in the middle. Sophie and Jessica both seemed to have the same idea at the same time as they both leaped on their male counterparts and tried to dunk us again. Rachel surfaced in front of us giggling uncontrollably.

“What’s wrong?” Her sister asked.

“You have trails of his spunky semen trailing from your pussy, Jess!” She laughed.

“I do not!” She squeaked and splashed her sister who immediately swam away.

I submerged myself and looked towards my naked girlfriend. The water was delightful, warm and turquoise. For me there is something very sexy about a woman’s body underwater. The goosebumps and lack of gravity work wonders for me and I spent so much time watching her that I nearly forgot to breathe! Rachel was right, her pussy, illuminated by the sun’s caressing golden light, had strings of my milky cum emerging from it like tentacles that undulated in the changing current. It looked incredibly erotic. I broke the surface and front of her and exclaimed, “Wow, I can see my cum leaking from you…” breathing heavily. 

I immediately saw the scornful look in her green expressive eyes and swam away from her towards the middle as I quickly pursued. I turned to look behind me at the cavorting married couple and didn’t notice Rachel, who was just coming up out of the water in front of me, and I bumped right into her. Rachel locked her naked limbs around mine and then jumped onto my back. She hung onto me like a limpet, holding me in place for her twin sister to escape. It felt a little strange feeling Rachel’s small breasts against my back as she dunked me, but it felt even stranger when she wrapped her legs around me from the back and I could feel her pussy rubbing against my bare ass.

Over the next few seconds Rachel and I continued to wrestle in the cooling waters of the lake. I have to be honest when I say that I was more than a little turned on while splashing around with my girlfriend’s twin sister, in full view of her parents. My cock was fully erect and as we played I tried to keep it from getting too close. It was inevitable, I supposed, despite successfully keeping my lower half hidden in the black depths, while I was trying to pull her under the water my erection rubbed against the crack of her ass. Rachel stopped immediately and just smiled over her shoulder at me. She reached behind herself and gave my cock a quick squeeze and as I swam there shocked she jumped up and dunked me again.

As I came up for air I realised that I had forgotten all about Jessica chasing me and looked for her in the lake. I saw that Joseph had her cornered on the other side of the cove. He was standing behind her and was holding her arms down on either side of her. Her upper body was completely out of the water. She no longer seemed shy about showing off her breasts to her father. As Joseph was holding her he was asking her what she was going to do now to get free before he dunked her again. That’s when Sophie appeared behind him, and grabbed his arms allowing her daughter to swim free. Joseph turned and immediately dunked his wife. As she resurfaced Rachel and I were surprised by Sophie’s next action. She backed up quickly and leaned into him, obviously rubbing her ass against his groin.

Unlike Jessica, Sophie did not stop there as Joseph was still holding her arms. She tried to squirm free but in the process pressed herself even harder into Joseph’s lap making his eyes widen. I knew what state his penis was in beneath the waves as mine was exactly the same: Hot and hard. Sophie was the first to start moving a little again as she grinded herself back into Joseph. Joseph let go of her arms and reached around with both hands and lightly squeezed the nipples that were now above the water line. He either didn’t know we were watching or he simply didn’t care. Rachel and I watched as Sophie looked like she was trying to break free from Joseph’s grasp but was really moving her hips more than she was any other part of her body. All of a sudden both Joseph and Sophie gasped in unison and stopped moving. I think that Rachel and I both knew what just happened but neither of us moved or said anything. We just watched her parents curious as to what would happen next.

Sophie continued to grind herself onto her husband for a few seconds and allowed him to feel her breasts as he gently rose and fell in the water as Sophie splashed herself back against him. It was barely noticeable but it was fairly obvious that they were having sex. Sophie was quickly developing a rhythm on him and was moving up and down at a faster pace. Her movements were causing her tits to bounce beautifully on her chest. Obviously I was not the only one watching her tits as her children, treading water some ten meters away, watched as if in a trance as their parents made love. Joseph reached around and his wife leaned back into his embrace as he placed his hand around her breast and gently squeezed her firm nipple. She groaned with approval and began to grind faster on him. It didn’t take long before she began to cum again and Joseph wasn’t far behind, gasping and straining as he unloaded into his wife. Sophie turned to him and they whispered to each other as their twin girls splashed around, trying to pretend that they hadn’t seen anything.

“We are heading back to the lodge to shower and get dressed!” Sophie called as they both swam to the shore. Watching them emerge from the water, I was struck again by how attractive Sophie and Joseph were. I noticed the beads of water running down their toned bodies in the bright clear light. Joseph’s genitals glistened beneath a full bush of pubes and Sophie’s nipples were very erect.

So were Jessica’s when she splashed me out of my own trance. Jess was a happy, beautiful young woman, all curves and smiles. Her broad face had the accent of prominent cheekbones; her breasts were small with elongated nipples, and her red hair looked auburn as it hung wetly around her shoulders. I was starting to wonder if she had the mischievous streak as Ellen, her older sister’s wicked characteristic often got her into trouble more often than her nerdy little sister. We cavorted in the lake water; once we got chest-deep, her small but ample endowments floated up, buoyant. “Hey, my personal floatation devices have inflated. I’m safe from drowning now,” she said playfully, though quietly enough that only I could hear her.

“Yes, but are you safe from me?” I replied with a wicked grin as I closed with her.

She giggled and made a half-hearted attempt to get away from me. I caught up to her and gave her a big hug and a kiss. She hung her arms around my neck and continued the kiss after I had intended to stop. We were neck-deep by now, far from her sister who was a natural swimmer and making progress towards the centre of the lake. Jessica encircled my waist with her legs. Being only about forty feet from shore, I got a little nervous when she started flexing her pelvis and thus rubbing on my groin.

“What about people watching, especially your parents?” I asked nervously, though my flagpole was quite hard now.

“No one will notice. We’re just playing out here and cuddling,” she replied and then increased the speed of her grinding on my engorged cock.

We could be easily seen from the lodge but we had just watched her parents fuck so if she wanted to chance it, who was I to argue. So I ran my hands up her chest and squeezed her tits then played with her already engorged nipples, which she always loved. She kissed me again passionately and thrust her tongue through my lips. She then released my waist reaching down to grip my rigid penis. I reached down while she was doing this and opened her pussy lips while I guided her hips toward mine with the other. She wrapped her legs around me again, and I adjusted my tool so it was poised at her hot vagina. She pulled with her heels in my ass, slamming me into her sex. I groaned into her mouth, which muffled it. I moved one hand to her nipple and the other to clutch her ass and aid her in pumping on my steel. The water made her pussy feel much different than when she is simply wet from excitement, more friction without the feeling of being dry. She humped me vigorously without making too much motion, which would be noticeable to anyone walking along the trail. The cool liquid kept me from prematurely spurting into her, since I was supercharged from the danger of exposure.

My lust was in overdrive, and I switched my hand from her tit to her ass and just pulled her rhythmically into my body. I kept this up for quite awhile with my penis alternating between the cool water and her molten hot pussy. Her tongue kept circling and strumming mine until she suddenly pulled stiffly with her feet and held me at my deepest penetration of her pussy. I could feel the undulating muscles of her vaginal walls squeezing my penis as she climaxed, moaning loudly into my mouth. My delightfully tortured cock could not take the stress anymore, and my balls pumped their payload down my member. I repeatedly jerked into her, getting even a little deeper, as my spunk squirted into her love canal. My eyes rolled into my head and I snorted to catch my breath through my orgasm. We both came down from our heights of pleasure, and the low temperature quickly reduced my manhood to the consistency of a wet noodle. My organ slipped from her as she released my torso from the vice-like grip of her legs. I opened my eyes to look at her and saw her lusty grin.

“That was simply exquisite,” she said with a purr, “I can see why my parents couldn’t help themselves.” She glanced over my shoulder and then returned to looking me in the eye. “And I don’t think my sister noticed.” She kissed me and quickly ran her tongue through my lips and out.

Then we set about cleaning our sex organs under the surface. Once we were fit for public viewing, we separated and continued our roughhousing in the lake. After about ten more minutes, we splashed towards the shore. Her Mom waved to us from the lodge doorway, “Hey, are you kids eating at the cafe or shall I ask your dad to fire up the barbeque?” I watched Jessica, and we both restrained our laughter. We were standing completely nude, holding hands, like it was completely natural.

“Sure, Mom. I’ll help him rustle something up,” she replied, then turned to me, “go tell my sister… and no funny business!”Jessica smiled and her beautiful eyes sparkled in the reflected light, she then picked up her towel and headed towards the lodges. I watched Sophie’s peachy hind end jiggle and grinned at what we’d just done before running back to the lake and dove into soothing waters, thanking my stars for the luck in finding a woman like Jessica. I intended to give myself a bit of a workout like Rachel with a vigorous ten minute swim but quickly met up with my girlfriend’s sister as she was making her return journey to the shore. I stared at her as she approached, truly marveling at how alike the sisters were. She didn’t notice me staring and I was grateful. I didn’t want her to think I was a pervert. Women are such a mystery, and the twins were no exception.

“Isn’t this great?” she beamed, her familiar breasts floating close to the surface. The water was armpit-deep, with a gentle current pushing us back and forth, almost imperceptibly. “Turn around,” she said, almost in a whisper. I complied, and the next thing I knew, I felt her fingers on my back, delicately fluttering up and down my spine. ‘Cool, huh?” she said, into my ear. “Touch feels totally different under water.” Her fingers slid lower down my back, clear to my ass cheeks, and below. I let out an involuntary groan as my penis, despite its own recent workout, tried to stir. Her fingers continued around onto my stomach, and up the middle of my chest. With her arms wrapped around me, she eased closer, and suddenly I felt her nipples grazing my back, undulating as the current ebbed and flowed. “You like?” she asked softly.

I nodded, speechless, as her hands slid down my sides and onto my hips. She was careful not to touch my dick or balls, but she didn’t have to. Every nerve in my body led to the head of my cock, and in no time I was forming another embarrassing erection.

“Okay,” she whispered, “now that I’ve shown you how to do it, it’s your turn.” Letting her arm trail loosely around my waist, she slid next to me, and then eased in front, my stiff penis grazing her ass cheek. I let my hands settle onto her back and I did what she did, exploring her body delicately but discreetly as she moaned softly. “I love that,” she whispered as my hands slithered down her back and onto her perfect butt. I left them there for a while, letting my fingers probe deeper and deeper under her ass without actually touching anything important. She kept inching closer, until there was no room between us. I took that as a sign to move my hands to the front, which I did with slow, gentle strokes around her hips and onto her tummy. “My Mom’s tummy looks so round and sexy,” she said, leaning her head back and giving me a husky laugh. “She carried me and my sister to term, and her tummy still looks amazing don’t you think?” She slid my hand lower, till it was brushing the top of her hairless mound. “My tummy will grow like hers someday. I’ve seen the way you look at her, you know? You like seeing her pregnant.” I wasn’t sure if I was supposed to say or do, so I just hung around there for a while. Silently, she took my hands and slid them up under her tits. “Touch them,” she whispered, more as a command than a suggestion. I cupped her breasts gently caressed around her areolas. “That’s where my tits belong. Can you imagine how big they will look when I’m pregnant?” She did a little shimmy, throwing her hands up in the air like she was dancing. “I will be rockin’ some C or D cups. You’ve felt my Mom’s tits, that’s what mine will be like.”

“I like your tits the way they are, Rachel.”

“You bullshitter, you like big tits like my Mom or Ellen! Hey, it’s okay though… I’m glad you think mine are good enough. Do you just want to get your rocks off with me before swimming ashore? I can feel you twitching down there.”

By this time, my stiff cock had settled between her legs, periodically nudging her thighs, or ass, or who knows what, but I think it was all part of the plan. Gaining confidence, I let my fingers slide up onto her rubbery nipples. One little pinch and her whole body jerked, jamming her ass up against my groin. “Feel down here,” she whispered, guiding my hand down her tummy. Suddenly, my fingers were tracing the path of her slit, gently, barely touching. “This is what it’s all about. It’s the essence of life. It’s your destiny, and your downfall. Someday you’re going to have to choose between us… but I won’t make it easy.”

Touching her down there, it just seemed so perfect, so natural. As I stroked her gently, she leaned her head back against my chest, her ear brushing my cheek. At that moment, I really wanted to kiss her, but I held back, waiting for her to dictate the next move. “Put your finger in,” she whispered, showing me how she wanted it. As I rubbed, she undulated, thrusting her pelvis almost imperceptibly. As the thrusts became more mechanical, more obvious, her breathing got heavier. At this point I realised that if it wasn’t for the three orgasms I had had this morning with her sister, I would have been polluting the lake with my cum right about now. As it was, I was on the verge, but also able to hold back, seemingly indefinitely. “Harder,” she gasped, grabbing my hand and clamping it up against her bald pussy. “Just like this” she commanded, easing my finger back and forth. Satisfied with my technique, her hand flitted onto the head of my dick and fingered it lightly, more like a tickle than a touch. She leaned back and craned her neck to look at me. “Are you okay with this… doing this with me?”

“I do love you Rachel, but your sister–”

“-Isn’t here. I’m not her and nobody is watching.” Rachel rubbed my cock rubbed back and forth into her hand, I gasped, thrusting my hips to match her rhythm. We stayed like that for a few minutes, building up the tension hoping that she would lose it first.

“Do you want to cum inside me?”

“I can’t. Not today… not now. I’m not popping your cherry,” I whimpered, my cock betraying me once more, “Rachel, I know you’re feeling left out. I’ve been thinking about it so how about… we talk to Molly… and book the next available weekend, just for us. Just the two of us?”

She turned around, and stood on the sand beneath the water, her tits breaking the waves, then she backed into me.

“But I want to give you my virginity now…”

“I’ve already explained… This weekend is for Jessica. She literally just told me not to be tempted and I am going to respect her wishes… as should you! Let her have this weekend, Rachel, please?”

“It’s so sweet that you want to be faithful, but it’s not necessary, Jeff,” Rachel explained, then sighed, “I can see that this is important to you… and I want to respect your wishes. I’ll find a way to get myself off tonight when I’m in bed… imagining you inside me. So… don’t fuck my pussy? I do want you inside me, Jeff… I want you do to fuck my ass? You’ve fucked Jessica’s twice in just the laast couple of hours!” Rachel reached around with a gentle but authoritative grasp and guided my dick between her ass cheeks. “The water will keep us lubricated, don’t worry. Go on, push!” she ordered and pulled her cheeks apart with her hands.

I obeyed her command and gently eased my cock head into her twitching anus. Just the tip. I reached around to her and felt how slippery her pussy still was. I found her lips, and sized them up. Running my fingers feather like down the length of them. Her clit was rock hard, a small hot marble just above the lips. That’s where I concentrated my rubbing, flicking it with my index finger and sinking my middle finger up into her vagina. I used her pussy as a sort of handle for her body, as I would push my cock into her bare ass cleft, my fingers dug deeper into her pussy. My cock head still probed inside her small rosebud situated between those beautiful cheeks. It felt hot and rubbery. The small ringed opening a puckered muscle kissing at my shaft as I rubbed against her. My penis was leaking pre-cum and that lubed up her ass to let me slide in.

She squeezed her cheeks together and gave me the most pleasant feeling of being crushed by her ass. I used this newfound friction to hump secretly into Rachel’s buttocks. Her asshole felt so wonderful. It added so much satisfaction to this butt rub down, knowing I was on the verge of penetrating her anally. Every now and then I would bend my knees so that the tip of cock would catch the tight opening, hold for a moment on her backdoor, then shoot past to be squeezed by her butt cheeks. My nose found her wet, silky red hair and I inhaled her scent. My chin was on the back of her neck. Nobody had a clue that this woman was grinding her asshole onto my stubborn erection.

“Oh God, that feels so good. Put it inside me… I’m ready.”

She wasn’t lying, I pushed my hips forward and my cock slid in effortlessly, as if God had designed her hole to accept my penis perfectly. We both gasped and then laughed, but then her laugh turned into a raggedy sob as I began to rock in and out of her bottom. The cooling waters seeminly helped lubricate and soothe my passage because our underwater anal sex felt almost like I was fucking her pussy. I reached around with my free hand and squeezed a breast lustfully. I felt Rachel’s anus gradually slackening as it endured my rhythmic invasion, gasping at the repetitive opening and closing. There was a satisfying sense of fullness each time her rectum was filled with my cock, and I was developing a kinky curiosity around the expansion of her punished orifice. I tried to picture it wrapped around the base of my manhood, dilating as it was extracted and then tightly embracing the bulbous end. I imagined it to be like a puckered mouth, greedily sucking and savouring my illicit member as I strummed on her hot clit in the cold water. The contrast was incredible.

Rachel seemed surprised as her orgasmic contractions began. She moaned feebly as her pussy flooded, spilling out, warming my hand and further lubricating my penis as it continued to pump into her guts. She was vaguely conscious of the water, but that was of no significance as she was enveloped by the all-encompassing euphoria of her climax. It seemed like each thrust of my cock squeezed out more juice, warming my fingers beneath the waves as I gleefully flicked and rubbed her clitoral hood, basking in the glory of her ecstasy.

I finally popped out of her when Rachel fell forwards, overwhelmed by the sensitivity of her tingling clit. However, now bent over I pressed onwards and her rectum eagerly welcomed it back inside, and her sphincter closed around my cockhead, dutifully ensuring that it remained embedded. I continued my enjoyment of her naked tits while she recovered, and she realised that I was still fucking her ass. “Fuck, you look so smug. I had no idea I would enjoy anal sex so much,” she said, finally coming to her senses.

I returned her wry smile. “I think we’re both doing pretty well.”

“I suppose you’ll want to do this every day now?”

“I think your sister might object…”

“Why? She knows I want you at least as much as she does.”

“Rachel, you’re beautiful,” I said, leaning over her, grasping her hanging tits under the water and she turned her head, “but I don’t want to complicate things.”

“Will you at least… consider me? Rather than her?”

As my mouth touched hers, she parted her lips, reciprocating as naturally as she might with a lover. We kissed softly, and she felt him withdrawing my penis, leaving her with a peculiar sense of emptiness. To her delight, she felt me poke her bottom again, and she relaxed her sphincter to invite it back inside. My clumsiness amused her as I struggled to aim my cock without sight of the target. Rachel yelped as it popped inside, belligerently occupying and stretching her anus with shocking abruptness.

My cock gently eased further into Rachel’s tight cave as I pushed my way deeper into her eager ass. My dick was surrounded by hot wet slippery flesh and anal muscles that gripped and stroked against my shaft with loving tightness. Her ass stretched against my cock like a tight-fitting glove, snuggly wrapping me with every move. I began grunting as I forced my way further into the depths of her bowels, and she gasped while feeling my careful intrusion. I pushed a few more times, and my cock was fully inside my secret lover’s ass, my balls resting against the soft round globes of my bottom. We both paused to adjust to the feeling of having her ass filled and fully stretched by my hard cock. I looked down through the shimmering lake surface to watch in amazement as Rachel’s ass swallowed my entire length deep into her guts.

“Fuck!” I exclaimed, feeling her anal walls grip and stretch against my swollen rock hard cock. “Hold it in there for a minute,” Rachel pleaded. I paused, enjoying the tightness of her anal muscles flexing against me. “Oh, it feels so good! Wow, my ass feels so full! When I lose my virginity will it feel better than this?” she gasped.

“Yes.”

“Oh my God, how will I survive? Did Jessica feel good?”

“Uh… yes,” I admitted, sinking my solid cock into her guts. My smile admitted my guilt as I established a steady rhythm, and she was appalled to find herself still submissively holding her legs, allowing me unhindered use of her stretched anus. Her innards accommodated me without complaint, but I knew that I should at least offer some token resistance with my girlfriend just out of sight. “We shouldn’t do this,” I grunted.

“It’s just anal sex. We’re fuck buddies, remember?”

“It’s still wrong,” I said as I continued to thrust into her.

“We aren’t lovers are we? It’s not cheating if we are friends… with benefits?” she said, kissing me again as my throbbing rod massaged her rectum.

Satisfied that I had voiced my dutiful objections, I closed my eyes and returned the kiss, focusing on her pleasure. My hands explored her familiar body, stroking her hair and caressing her legs, squeezing her hips and fondling her breasts. I drove my length into her with uncompromising vigour as my excitement peaked; my pubis slapped against her bottom with each plunge, and I began to doubt that her bowels could withstand the pummelling as the water foamed around us.

“Oh shit!” she gasped, “I’m going to cum again. It feels too good! Underwater… it feels… so good! You’re going to make me cum!”

I began pulling back as her hole retracted against the fullness of my cock, pulling at me, not wanting me to leave. Her hole was freakingly tight, as I slipped past her anal grip. When my cock had exited Rachel’s anus, it flailed desperately seeking to be implanted back into her hot wet anal canal. I guided my cock back against her now gaping hole and pushed it back into her greedy, slippery glory crater.

“Rub my clit, for me, Jeff!” She shouted. I moaned and placed a free hand on her mound and quickly found my target. Then I drilled in and started rubbing Rachel’s engorged clit and she started screaming with delight. With each motion, she trembled with pleasure as I pushed my erection inside her ass. As my cock glided back into her constricted sphincter I gasped as he slipped deep into my hot dark wet bowels.

“Ah yeah!” Rachel cried. 

“Argghh fuck!” I growled, pumping with long smooth strokes.

“Fuck me faster… I’m going to cum!” Fuck my ass… I’ve waited so long for this… all weekend… thinking of you… with my sister… oh! Fuck! Fill me with your seed!”

I started thrusting faster, pushing and pulling, in and out of my cramped dirt box like a delayed jack hammer. Rachel tensed up, and then she was twitching and shuddering uncontrollably, her spasming ass chewing on my cock like a toothless monster. I was grateful when she suddenly froze, my full shaft buried inside. I plowed into her well and hard a few more times when I felt her body start to twitch. I was swirling her clit hard and fast now as she arched and thrashed beneath the waves. I held her tight pulling out and pushing my cock back in with long hard strokes deep inside her bowels. Rachel quivered, moaned and wailed like an unbridled animal. “Fuck!” I hollered, and Rachel started wailing.

“Ohhh… oh… oh… oh… ah… ah… oooooh!”

I pumped hard into the identical twin a few more times, relishing the tightness of her strong hold upon my invading phallus. Her ass muscles, twitching with her convulsing orgasm, milked my hard cock for all it was worth. Her anal walls wrapped tightly against my swollen, pulsing, throbbing member, tugging to free my essence deep into her bowels. I thrust into her ass a few more times as I started to lose control I could feel my sensitive cockhead probing inside her hot guts. 

I pounded her harder, and she began to moan louder, her body betraying her as she began to enjoy the assault. As he felt his orgasm approaching, he thrust harder, feeling her tighten around him, and the familiar sensation began to build at the base of his cock. Finally, with a grunt, I shoved myself as deep as I could, my balls pressing against her quivering vagina, my hips pressing into her plump ass. My cock twitched and spurted my cream deep into her sacred bowels as I called out in complete submission.

“Oh, my God! Fuck…Oh, yeah…yeah…fuck!” I screamed, releasing my essence in a hail of fireworks deep within my anus. 

Burst after burst of my cum flooded her cavern. I could feel her body tense and shudder again, her ass clenching around my cock. Each shudder of her body beneath mine brought another wave of pleasure for us both as I filled her anal cavity with my warm seed. I felt my poor cock twitch with each spurt, and began to wonder if I had an endless supply to unload into her. I managed to pull almost all the way out, and then jammed it in hard enough to send my last volley spurting deep inside her. 

“Oh Jeff!” she sobbed, flinging her head back against my neck. I kept thrusting in and out, wishing I could kiss her lips and feel her tits against my chest. Feeling so utterly connected, so enveloped by her ass, it was as if the sole purpose of our lives was this very moment. Even after my activities with Jessica, I still had plenty to give her sister, and I remained inside of her as our climaxes subsided.

“Oh… ahhhh, fuck! I can feel it… The cold water surrounding me… and your hot seed inside me,” Rachel giggled, smiling back at me as he rested well inside her arse, her muscles gripping him tight. “Did you like that?” she whispered.

“Yes,” I replied. “Let’s just say that no one’s ever made me cum like that.”

“I’m glad. You made me feel like a woman again,” she sighed.

We stayed like that for a while, her hand cupping my balls and holding my dick inside her, my finger gently caressing her swollen clit. I let my free hand wander over her soft body, tracing around her puffy tummy and up between her tits while she gasped and sighed and tried to catch her breath. The feeling of oneness, the perfection of our union, it was like a revelation, a confirmation of our destiny. Finally, she let my dick ease out of her, and then we back in each other’s arms beneath the cleansing waters, my arm around her waist, her fingers cradling my shrunken cock. I looked down, beneath the surface and noticed, like a sister, a string of milky semen joined us from the tip of my softening penis to the open hole between her peachy ass cheeks. She was trembling in my arms, her ass red, swollen, and gaping from his use. “That was some swim, eh?” she said quietly, looking at me out of the corner of her eye.

“Yeah. It was… cool.”

“You’ll have to try it sometime with Jessica.”

“I think my poor balls are running on empty!”

“I always get the leftovers,” she giggled, giving me a pouty kiss, “Take some time and make some more spermies for me.” 

“Is that all you girls think about?”

“We’re both in our sexual prime right now. What else is there to think about?”

“You’ve got a point, I suppose.” By this time, we were edging our way towards shore, with the water well below her breasts. I tried not to stare, but how can an eighteen year-old guy not stare at a pair of naked tits when they’re within arm’s reach?

“Before we go inside…” she asked, taking my hand like high schoolers do when they’re first dating, “we probably don’t want to let my sister know, right?”

“No shit. She’s sexually charged enough already, without something like this to think about. She loves you, she has forgiven me, but surely sisterly love has limits?”

“My sister’s not some sex mad nymphomaniac like Ellen, she doesn’t want to possess you. She understands you more than you realise. But you’re right, this is her weekend, she finally got the man of her dreams and I am not going to ruin her life by forcing you to choose me right now.”

“You’re right, Rachel. Jessica has been more than understanding. But you can’t help yourself… are you going to tell her? You always do.”

The redheaded twin paused, looking at me intently. It was obvious she had intended to share everything with her sister. “Not straight away. I don’t want to cause problems… I’ll just have to find a way to satisfy myself tonight… I’m still as horny as hell!”

Back on the shore, we pulled our discarded bathing suits on. It was a tender moment, as if we both knew it was too early to admit we were more than lovers, but it was too late to pretend we weren’t. As we headed back to the lodge, as I had with Jessica, I took Rachel’s hand in mine. It was reassuring, in an innocent sort of way, maintaining that human contact we all crave.

________

If anyone had seen Rachel and I fuck, they didn’t say anything and the rest of the afternoon was spent stationed with Joseph, cooking and chatting at the barbeque. His family gathered around us and the early evening proceeded with everyone happily joking and laughing together, like any normal family would, and it felt good to be included.

I should have realised that they would have invited Molly. She had made her intentions clear about who and what she wanted, Rachel and I were obviously in her sights and I knew she had secretly watched me have sex with Jessica. She was in her early twenties and very free and confident in the way she dressed, and undressed. There was something in the way she moved her ass as she walked down the trail to join us at the lodges that made me tremble. It took a moment for everyone else to notice her approach then they all fell silent. She looked stunning. Those deep brown eyes, dark hair framing a face even prettier than I remembered, and that perfect body still dressing to be seen in a very short skirt and high red heels. I took another moment, as she shared a word with Rachel who immediately blushed. I had time to take in her tanned, toned legs, and full firm breasts, before saying hello myself. She was already laughing as she saw me and it was hard to make out her reaction, but she pulled me in and kissed my cheek and then was straight away recanting some story about catching previous lodge occupants in a compromising position. She looked at me the whole time.

The twins, dressed in identical crop tops with strappy shoulders and tight red shorts, gravitated to Molly and soon they were selecting food and sat with me around the small table and they all chatted as if I was invisible. Joseph and Sophie could see I was feeling a little left out and took it upon themselves to keep me occupied as Molly once again began outrageously flirting with Rachel. As Molly talked about her developing career and new placement and asked me the odd question, I was struck by how different she was to the twins and how little we had in common. Except that as the evening progressed it turned out we had a very shared interest in how close our legs were under the table and how often they brushed and then pressed against one another until I lost my train of thought completely. We all came to what I would describe as a very comfortable silence as we ate; that point where you wordlessly acknowledge each other and the real tenor of the evening reveals itself.

All the while Rachel acted as if nothing had happened between us but Jessica seemed to avoid my eyes as we made small talk around the table. I spent the rest of the evening wondering if Rachel had actually meant what she had said in the lake earlier about my choice. I was starting to feel paranoid again, feeling uneasy that I was being lied to… even manipulated. No, Jessica wouldn’t do that to me. Not now. When I got her back to our lodge I would ask her and confess to her that Rachel and I had not simply swam together. Jessica deserved the truth just as much as I did. It would clear my conscience. Maybe I was misunderstanding the new dynamic between us all. Perhaps Rachel had released her pent up sexual lust and things could now return to normal. Maybe we were going to be secret friends with benefits. With it out of her system I could spend a third night with Jessica, making it something special, despite her family now being annoyingly close. I supposed I had better get used to that too. 

But Molly’s presence at the barbeque had also complicated things… for me. She was dividing her time equally between Rachel and me. When the flirtatious waitress knew she wasn’t being watched she would send her foot up my leg for me to push it away… but it became a game of cat and mouse to her until I moved my feet to face Jessica who sat by my side. Jessica had been avoiding my gaze all evening and my paranoia was steadily increasing. Molly then focused on Rachel who was already so horny and desperate to soak up her new friend’s attention. She slowly ran her hand down the length of her bare arm and she looked directly at Rachel and smiled. As her gaze drifted down her beautiful body Molly’s fingers drifted across her leg to rest on her warm, welcoming inner thigh. She smiled again and this time she looked across at me. She knew I had seen every move she had made almost as if she was performing for my pleasure. I glanced at Jessica but she was discussing something with her father.

When I looked back, Molly was holding Rachel’s hand, guiding it to her chest. Rachel lightly pressed her hand to her flesh, inviting the little redhead to explore her smooth skin. Rachel opened and pressed her lips to Molly’s and suddenly everyone fell silent. Molly carefully touched her mouth to Rachel’s, staying perfectly still, simply letting the oldest twin adjust to being so openly affectionate and sexual with her on her own terms. After a moment of quiet acceptance on Rachel’s part, Molly shifted her mouth a bit and softly formed her lips against hers, and we all saw the eighteen year old melt into her arms.

I looked at Jessica and she was observing her sister with love and awe. Sophie and Joseph looked surprised but certainly weren’t making out like they disapproved. Like Jessica they probably felt happy that Rachel was finding an outlet for her teenage angst. I felt… I didn’t actually know what I felt but I wasn’t comfortable at all. I felt myself shaking, not with rage but with fear… a fear that I was losing something… someone. When Molly’s mouth gently claimed Rachel’s, she was unable to suppress a sigh that could easily have been interpreted as a quiet moan and I felt my heart begin to flutter erratically in my chest. Their public display threatened to make me panic. Rachel’s eyes were closed… but Molly was once again watching me. Sensing the concern in me, Molly applied some light suction and then pulled back, creating a wet smacking sound that echoed through the forest. 

Rachel slumped into Molly’s arms smiling happily, which reflected in the expression on the rest of her family’s faces. But not mine. Molly still stared at me, and with a little nod, she joined their lips again, this time applying a gentle massaging motion to the redhead’s back before slipping both of her delicate hands onto Rachel’s hips, hooking two fingers into the straps of her tight cropped top, and pulled the younger girl gently but firmly against her, hips pushing against hips and breasts pressing together in a way that transferred warmth between the two of them.

Rachel slipped her hands on Molly’s hips as well, probably because she wasn’t certain what else to do with her hands. These were crazy, uncharted waters for her, and she had no road map to navigate by. Their bodies now flush against each other, and I couldn’t help but appreciate the way the two friends complimented each other despite my smoldering jealousy. Their lips were caressing lips in earnest now, each feeling the breasts and nipples of the others. While it may have seemed like time was passing quickly, the two young women were not even into a full minute of the dared kiss, each seeming to get lost in it more with each passing second. Molly looked aroused enough that she must have wanted nothing more than to slip her tongue in Rachel’s mouth but was aware enough to know that it could trigger a flight response… or goad me into revealing the darkness that was creeping up on me.

I stared at the couple intently and watched as they broke their kiss and pulled apart slightly. In a brief flash I imagined I could see the brunette’s arms between them and her hands on Rachel’s little breasts. The two looked around at us all still glued to their every move, laughed, and then I watched as Rachel moved her hands also, moving them to Molly’s chest. I was now certain they were playing with each other’s boobs, right out in the open on the veranda, in front of Rachel’s mildly amused parents! 

The thought that they were so brazen upset me enormously. I’m not sure how long we observed the young lovers. I tried not to watch, but kept being drawn back to them, my possessive envy overwhelming me. Locking me in the turmoil of my own bitter resentment as I watched the woman I love give herself to someone else. The woman I loved… I loved her and although I was always destined to lose her… I knew… I didn’t want to let her go. I began trembling with the fear that I was losing her. Screaming on the inside but trying to remain passive and emotionless as Molly locked her eyes on me. Watching my reaction. Always watching. Then I saw her eyes flick to my right.

Jessica had finally realised I was suffering and jumped up on the bench beside me, startling me out of my voyeuristic stupour. 

“I told you,” she whispered quietly, “you are in love with her.”

“I need to go…” I said shifting uncomfortably in my seat.

“I know,” Jessica replied, “let’s go–”

“There’s no need,” Molly interjected, smiling, knowing my emotions were being controlled by her actions, “I need to check on the third lodge before it gets dark. Stay. Rachel will keep you company, Jeff.”

She took Rachel’s hand as she stood up, and guided her to my side as she glared at me in confusion. She sat her down opposite her parents beside me and waved to Molly as she spun away, heading for the third lodge.

“What’s gotten into you?” Hissed Rachel, as soon as Molly disappeared into the lodge.

“What’s gotten into me?” I replied incredulously.

“Molly left because of you!”

“She’ll be back.”

“You’ve had your fun, Jeff, why can’t I have some?”

“Because…” I looked at Rachel, then back at Jessica, imploringly. Even their parents watched on in interest. If I didn’t speak the truth now, in front of everyone, I knew I would lose her forever. “…Because I love you, Rachel.”

Rachel stared into my soul and when she couldn’t hold her gaze any longer she looked back towards Molly in the distant lodge, saying nothing. I looked down, dejected as Sophie and Joseph sighed. Jessica’s fingers lightly touched my chin and turned my head to face hers. Her cute face beamed with happiness and her deep green eyes gazed at me with love. I had an impulse to have those pink cupid bow lips on my own, but my heart felt heavy and my mind didn’t want to let me rest, desperately trying to cling to the swirling darkness in my soul. But Jessica’s joy seemed to lift the tension in the room and I noticed Sophie and Joseph look at each other and smile. I felt Rachel’s body soften beside me and she let out a deep sigh. Maybe everything was going to be okay and tomorrow everything would be back to normal. But right now, here, under the scrutiny of everyone, I just wanted to escape. Jessica understood me. Rachel didn’t.

“So,” Rachel began, breaking the moment, “Are you going to fuck my sister underwater tonight?”

“I… err…” I stammered totally taken aback by Rachel’s question. I looked at her with wide, startled eyes then looked at her parents whose shocked embarrassment had them fumbling for words. What was Rachel trying to do? What was she trying to prove? If I felt uncomfortable before now I felt terrified. Jessica’s twin sister had asked such a personal and intimate question as casually as is asking if I were going to the park the next day. Her Mom and Dad didn’t look impressed and Jessica just blushed as red as her hair.

“I reckon you are,” she said with a cheeky grin, “She told me she loves it! The lake will be all yours but it’s going to be cold… and dark!”

“No, I don’t think we will be skinny dipping in the lake tonight,” I answered as calmly as I possibly could, I looked across at Jessica and continued, “We will spend our last night in the lodge. We will light the fire and get cozy… then maybe… go to bed… I think I need to put today behind me.”

“Oh, I’m sure that will do but she really loves sex outdoors!” Rachel replied brightly, “You know she’s safe right? She’s on the pill, and can’t stop talking about the stuff you’ve already done together. Can I watch?”

“Rachel! Behave yourself!” Joseph scolded his daughter. “Jeff’s right, what the hell has gotten into YOU? We agreed, before we brought you up here, that you wouldn’t ruin things for them!”

“It’s alright Dad, honestly,” Jessica said conscientiously, “I understand her, she’s my sister and she’s in love with him too.”

“That might be but she can’t have a hissy fit just because she’s been made to feel uncomfortable. She needs to find a better way of communicating what’s in her heart. She needs to stop and listen!” Sophie brow furrowed and the tension levels began to rise once more. “She could learn a lot from Jeffrey. He wears his heart on his sleeve and has answered her question with an open honesty she is yet to find. Apologise to him, Rachel. You promised him you wouldn’t try to manipulate him and that’s exactly what both you and Molly have been doing. Don’t deny it”

“We have not!” Rachel whined, “He’s just jealous. He doesn’t want to see me happy.”

Those words echoed through my skull. They hurt. They hurt more than anything either of the twins had ever said or done. All I wanted was for them to be happy. Was it really me… who was making her sad? Maybe I did need to remove myself completely from her life. She did deserve happiness. I was making her miserable.

“Tell him how you really feel, Rachel,” Sophie added softly, “but remember you set up this weekend for your sister’s happiness, not your own.”

Rachel just stared at her mother. It was her turn to be lost for words.

“The intention of this was to give them both some private time together and we’ve already partially ruined that,” Joseph added, “Rachel, listen to us, listen to him and listen to your own heart. Please give them a break! You’ll get your turn.”

That was it. In a single moment the darkness claimed me. For some reason Joseph’s words touched a nerve with me and I felt myself losing control, ”I’m not some piece of meat to be passed around! This is not about taking turns! Why is everything so fucking complicated!” I yelled, suddenly feeling overwhelmed with it all. I needed to get out. I needed some time on my own and stood up abruptly, leaving the table, and marched off.

“Now look at what you’ve done, Rachel!” Joseph’s voice followed me as I headed to our lodge next door. 

“No Dad, it’s not her fault,” came Jessica’s sweet reply. Then there was a babble of incoherent voices behind me as I stomped to our lodge and shut the door.

________

I tried to keep my mind busy while I listened to the family argue in the lodge next door, I couldn’t make any of it out and I didn’t want to. I had made everything awkward. I had created a huge mess. I deserved to suffer. Our lodge was cold and empty so I lit the fire and then threw myself onto the bed and closed my eyes, trying to come to terms with my guilty conscience. 

I hated myself. Rachel had become just as important to me as her identical twin and her words and actions had clearly upset me. I hated the way she made me feel. I hated the way that every time I saw her I instantly got happy. I hated that every time I looked at her twin I would see her and I hated the way that seeing her could make me melt and forget everything. I hated the way her smile was one of the most intoxicating things I had ever seen. I hated the way her laugh could make me laugh even if nothing was said. I hated the way we were able to talk for hours about nonsense, but it still felt like we managed to connect on everything said. I hated that I had to choose. I hated the way she could make me horny with just her presence. I hated that, like her twin sister, I could now sense her emotions and her feelings dictated my mood. I hated the way that she managed to make me feel so useless and worthless without meaning to. I hated the way that despite all the ‘history’ we had, she was able to throw me to one side so easily. I hated the way that, despite all the emotions I had been put through; she was still able to make me smile just by seeing her name. She didn’t even need to be in my presence to affect me! Even now I hated that I could sense her perfume on my clothes. Her scent gave me a few seconds of happiness followed by an eternity of feeling like crap. I hated the way I had rejected her, never making a move, hurting us both with my indecisiveness. Looking back, it was so obvious that this was coming. Her life had been so interwoven with mine that I felt just as much a part of her as I did with her identical twin sister. I hated it. And I hated the way I silently resented her falling for Molly. Molly didn’t appreciate that she had such a perfect girl. She didn’t even realise how lucky she was to have her affections. Everything was a game to her. To both of them. And ultimately I had been used.

Mainly I hated the way she seemed so oblivious to this. I hated all of this about her but I hated myself more. Because for those minor seconds of the day when she would send me a goofy video of her, or a random text asking me for help with her classwork, for those random few seconds, I was in my happy place where I finally had someone who cared about me, how depended on me as much as I depended upon them. We were supposed to find each other. She was part of me. I was part of her. But now… facing the choice… if I had chosen Jessica for all the right reasons, why did it feel so wrong to reject Rachel? Why, if I had made the right decisions did I feel so miserable all the fucking time?

All I felt was pressure. I felt my sanity crumbling. My self-worth disintegrating. I was done with putting on a brave face. I just wanted to break down and let everyone see just how much of a vulnerable, pathetic, useless person I was. I hated her, but she still didn’t know how much I still fucking loved her. Why did everything have to be so complicated? Why did every decision backfire and result in someone suffering? I wrapped a pillow around my head and tried to ignore the pain torturing my soul.

“Jeff…? I’m sorry to disturb you… Are you okay?” 

“Rachel?”

Perhaps I had fallen asleep, because I hadn’t noticed anyone entering the room. I opened my eyes to see Jessica sitting on the edge of the bed.

“No, not Rachel.”

“Oh, Jess. Look… just… leave me alone for a bit. Let me rot in this mess I’ve made of everyone’s life. I’m not going to be good to be around right now. Let me drown in my own self pitty… Tomorrow… Tomorrow I’ll apologise to everyone. I’ve fucked everything up as usual!” I sighed, “Look… I’m sorry, okay? I shouldn’t have just left. I feel like shit. I’m a horrible person. Are things okay over there?” I asked, trying to clear my head.

“Things have calmed down now. You don’t need to apologise to me my love, Rachel just got caught up in her own confusing feelings and spoke before thinking about what she was saying. She’s finding it difficult–”

“No, she’s not! In the lake, after you all headed in to shower to clean up, we–”

“I know, I know,” she interrupted me, calmly, “she told me everything as soon as she saw me. Is that what put you on edge?”

“I wanted to… help her find… some release. I could tell she needed to feel loved. I wanted her to feel like she wasn’t being forsaken. But she threw herself at Molly and she lied to me! Rachel promised me she wouldn’t tell you!”

“Well, I suppose she didn’t have a choice… not really,” Jessica began to blush, “remember, she’s my twin sister, I already knew. I felt it but all I really needed to do was look at her. You made her feel happy even though you didn’t give her what she really wanted. I saw, when she took off her robe to shower, that she had you leaking out of her bum hole,” she giggled.

I smiled, remembering Jessica’s own spunky pussy as we swam in the lake. What goes up must come down. “You showered together?” I spoke the words without even thinking. I was just as guilty as Rachel.

“Oh no, Mom and Dad hogged it when they reached the lodge, I had to wait and then as I was stepping out, Rachel wanted to step in. She was glowing. Happy. I like it that you make my sister happy.”

“She’s not happy now. I made her miserable and now she wants to be with Molly. I should be fine with it. She can choose who she wants and she shouldn’t choose me because being with me is a mistake!”

“Wrong! But as always, you did the right thing. You thought of my sister, you always do… you’re perceptive and knew she needed something. You love her as much as I do and because of that… I love you more.” 

“Rachel doesn’t love me any more. Where is she now?”

Jessica sighed, “She needed to speak to Molly, she’s angry and confused. She knows she messed up but doesn’t know what to do about it.”

“If she’s with Molly, they aren’t talking,” I said glumly, “she’s having sex with her.”

“She implied that she would when she stormed off…” I felt a stabbing pain in my heart, “but she isn’t having sex with her.”

“You saw the way they were together.”

“I did. But you’re forgetting I feel what she feels. I know what she’s thinking and what she’s doing. She’s not fucking Molly. She’s telling her how much she loves you,” Jessica said, “and do you know what? Molly already knows. It was never a secret. And I know Molly wouldn’t do anything to hurt you. Play with you, yes. Tease you, yes. Hurt you, no. Rachel is going to need you to forgive her, tomorrow, when she’s calmed down. Please forgive her?”

“Why is my life so difficult? Jessica… I have no idea how I would survive now without you. I don’t deserve you. I don’t deserve this.”

“You keep saying that… you do! I know I need to change your mind and Rachel will help,” Jessica said as she hugged me, “my sister is clever. She’s more intelligent than me but… she doesn’t always get things right.”

“Huh?”

“She said I prefer it outdoors… but I much prefer it right here, like this, with you. Can I kiss you?” she asked, and I offered a gentle nod in return. Her left hand went to my cheek and then she leaned in to press her lips into mine. It was slow at first, just like our first. She pressed her face against mine, noses smudging together as she left small wet kisses on my lips, her tongue flicking softly against my own. Each kiss left a smack in the air as I closed my eyes and sunk into the blossoming of love we had kept quiet for so long. My anxiety began to decrease. Her hand went to my thigh, just as mine slipped onto hers. Her nails dragged along my skin, dancing from left to right and then down to my knee, before rising up towards my abdomen. She moaned into one kiss as the intensity picked up. Her tongue lapped up mine eagerly and she remained in control until she backed up, licking my lips during her retreat. Seeing her eyes again now was different. The gentle shine of love had been replaced by a red hot fire, her grip of my thigh tightening for a second as her thumb twirled under my shorts, inching higher.

“What are you doing, Jess?” I said, my heart pounding as she climbed into bed with me.

“Taking your mind off what just happened,” Jessica said with a smile. “Sit back, enjoy this. Let me show you…” she whispered. Jessica ruled me. And I wanted to be ruled. I wanted someone to fix me… but did she understand? She lifted her leg over mine, straddling me but she didn’t lean back in. She sat in my lap and put her hands on my ribs, softly sliding them down my waist until she found the hem of my t-shirt which she lifted up my body and over my head. “I missed the warning signs…” she said with a sad tone, “I didn’t see how much Molly and Rachel’s… public display had affected you. I’m sorry about that.”

“Your sister and her new best friend held everyone’s attention,” I replied softly, “it was my fault. I let it get to me. I should have accepted it and let it go.”

“But it made you unhappy… even angry… you had every reason to be confused… and jealous. Next time, let me know? I’m here for you. I’ll never judge you. I’ll never blame you for having feelings for her…”

“I just want to hide myself away here, with you. Forever, just like this. And I just want this day to be over,” I whispered.

“No Jeff, it’s been a perfect day. You made everything right! I know your nightmare started your day badly but I want you to know that this morning by the lake was incredible. Rachel’s Glade is a memory I will cherish forever. The way you saw my sister’s pain immediately and took us both to the top of the mountain… and brought us both so much simultaneous pleasure. Wow! Seeing you with Rachel… gave me feelings I have never experienced before. You knew what we both needed and you made our afternoon magical… I hoped when we returned here, to the lodge, that I could show you just how much you inspired me. And then later, in the lake, that was so much fun. You wouldn’t just fuck Rachel even though she was desperate! You masterfully found a compromise and seeing that precious part of you… dripping out of her. I’ve been creaming my panties all night.”

“You shouldn’t be so forgiving! I need to give her up and let her go!”

“If Rachel heard you say that she would be devastated! Can’t you see that she just wants to make you jealous? I know her. Our big sister was our role model for most of our lives… she will be horrified when she realises she acted just like her! I know what she’s doing. Tomorrow she is going to beg for your forgiveness because she isn’t Ellen. Please don’t make any hasty decisions.”

“How can I trust her now?”

“Because you love her.” She said simply, and I paused, “You told her in front of everyone. You will forgive her, Jeff, because you’re not malicious. You don’t have any malice inside yiu. You’re angry at her as she is angry at you… but tomorrow she will have so many regrets. You don’t have to trust her… just trust me! I accept that you share a bond with my Mom… and I accept that you have always been in love with Rachel. I wouldn’t change you for the world. I want you to want her as much as you want me! I will always need her to be a part of my life and you beat yourself up for giving me what I want. So now… I want to make sure you get what you want. You’re feeling neglected and I’m here to make sure you feel loved and wanted. Can I make love to you? Then can we sleep together?” 

I didn’t answer right away. I guess I was still confused and pure lust no longer guided my actions. But I held her close, breathed in the scent of her hair, and felt the warmth of her body… exactly the same as her twin sisters. Thinking of Rachel while holding Jessica didn’t really feel that appropriate. Speaking of the word appropriate, Jessica’s attire was far from it. The skimpy white tank top that left her smooth flat stomach exposed and was so tight it was obvious she wasn’t wearing a bra. Jessica’s tits were small, but the top was clinging to them and I could see her nipples were hard. Speaking of hard, I felt my cock stirring between my legs and quickly lowered my eyes. There was no relief to be found when I saw she was wearing a pair of tiny red shorts. She had one of her long legs stretched out on the bed and I found myself staring at her inner thigh. The shorts had ridden up and were bunching between her legs. “Just us. It doesn’t need to be anything else. I just want to feel you close before we both have to return home… and separate beds. Can I? Please?”

She was staring at me with those big green eyes and I felt myself waver. Her mother had gotten anything she wanted with those eyes and her daughter’s had learned to use them as well. My aching cock reminded me of the other ways Jessica’s mother had gotten what she wanted. Sophie was carrying my baby, her tummy had begun to swell, but damn she was hot and Jessica took right after her. “You can’t hide your feelings, Jeff. I know you. You won’t be able to stop yourself from forgiving Rachel because that’s who you are. You can’t hide your feelings for me either. That’s why you’re hard every time we are together.”

“Jessica!” I exclaimed, trying not to sound nervous, because she was right. “Hey!” I cried out in surprise when Jessica reached out and yanked the blanket away from me. I was only wearing a pair of boxer shorts and my hard cock was standing at attention in them.

“See,” she giggled, “We both want this.”

“I’m spent Jessica…”

“Here’s where I want to be,” she said, sliding closer to me. “In bed with my lover, and,” placing her lips to my ear she whispered; “With my boyfriend inside me.”

“I’m too tired.”

“You’re never too tired. You made me into a woman. I’m yours,” she purred in my ear causing my cock to twitch, “I’m your woman, and as your woman I want to apologise to my man. I’m sorry we do this to you… my sister and I. It’s how we’ve always been. We are the same, we like the same things, we dream the same dreams. We will disappoint you again, and I’m sorry.” She sighed, “When it happens next please remember… I’m okay with it. Your happiness and my sister’s happiness is all I will ever want. Rachel was meant to be with you tonight. She needs to become a woman too… but she was unnecessarily mean to you… so I want to be good to you.”

I gasped as she slid her hand into the waistband of my boxers and grabbed my penis. I tried to protest, but catching me by surprise, Jessica pushed me, causing me to lie back on the bed. I tried to sit up, but stopped when she rolled over on top of me and slid down between my legs. She was still holding my cock and licking her lips said softly, “Tonight you’re going to get lucky!”

I fought back a moan at the sight of her small hand with its slender fingers wrapped around my cock. I lost the fight when she started pumping it in her hand. I placed my hand on her shoulder and started to try to push her away. Jessica resisted and before I could sit up, opened her mouth and took my cock deep inside it.

“Jess!” I moaned as she began quickly bobbing her head. Jessica moaned as she sucked my hardness into her warm wet mouth. Her big green eyes were looking into mine and her long red hair looked amazing, fanned across my thighs. I tried to tell myself this was normal, my girlfriend wanted to please me even though I had ass fucked her sister, but somewhere the sick and horny part of my mind called out that she said that’s what she wanted. Thinking back, that was what she always wanted, it was what they both wanted for each other. A balance of happiness. Being equal in everything with her sister. 

Jessica was sucking faster now and her other hand was weighing my poor depleted balls. I let my body relax and leaned back on the pillow to watch my eighteen year old girlfriend attempt to suck me off. I was running on empty but somehow the females in her family always managed to coax me into giving them what they wanted. Seeing I was no longer resisting, Jessica giggled around my cock and slowed her sucking. I watched in amazement at the sight of her beautiful young face surrounding my dick and began breathing hard. I had an epiphany; Jessica was happiest when she knew I was paying Rachel attention. She was happy even when her mother and I were intimate, and we hand been more than intimate on numerous occasions. She even seemed to be happy if I pursued more than just a friendship with Molly. Could it be that she was right and I was wrong? Was she really just like her father, finding completion and satisfaction in other people’s pleasure? Finding another level of pleasure for herself if I was intimate with the other women in my life… but then reaffirming my love for her… by making love to her?

My thoughts were interrupted when she removed my cock from between those luscious lips and standing up on the bed between my legs, pulled her shorts down. My eyes widened at the sight of her bald pink pussy beautiful red triangle of pubes pointing towards my prize. I lay there, too stunned to move, as Jessica dropped back to the bed, straddling my hips and reaching back, guiding my penis to her wondrous vagina.

“Seeing Molly flirt with you… watching you with Rachel… knowing you had anal sex with her and she had your spunk inside her all the time we sat across from her at the barbeque… it made me so horny and so very wet. Jeff, I’ve wanted to do this all night!” she moaned and teased herself with my swollen cockhead. 

My now fully erect penis rested snugly between our bodies, in the outer folds of her warm pussy lips slickened with her nectar. She smiled and began to gently frott herself over my full length, sliding backwards and forwards sending the length of my shaft between Jessica’s labia and over her sex, to ensure our mating sex organs were fully lubricated. The view of her pale, naked body above me, all the feminine curves and the well defined outlines of her muscles, also helped to get me very hard.

“May I make love to you, Jeff?” She asked me.

“Yes,” I said without hesitation, looking up at her.

With her fingers, she pressed on the head of my cock, pointing it straight into the opening of her hole. Jessica, like every woman in her family, was very tight, almost impossibly tight, and she had to push down steadily and firmly with her hips. As we looked each other in the eye she reached down with one hand and cupped one of her perky tits and with the other around my cock, she lined it up with her pussy and eased herself down on it.

Soon enough, the fat head of my dick popped into Jessica’s pussy and her eyes went wide. My cock head was hot and wet and gripped by her slippery vaginal walls. Like I said, Jess was impossibly tight and slowly worked just a couple inches of my penis into her hole, and then backed out until just the tip was inside. It was like I had stuck my penis into a warm, wet, fleshy vice, squeezing me all the way around but especially at the tight point of her opening.

“Jessica, you always feel… incredible! Does it hurt?” I asked as I felt her hot, wet pussy squeezing my excited cock head.

Jessica shook her head in response, reddish orange strands of hair swinging side to side with her movement then lowered herself two or three more inches down, sending me further into her vice of a pussy. My Cherry Pie sucked in a deep breath of air and her green eyes gaped wide again as I filled her. Her womanhood was coated with her juices, and my cock skin delighted in the feel of her pussy walls wetly sliding past. She grunted when rose her hips, sliding me almost free of her hot gash, then dropped down, shoving my meat back into her, going almost to my thick root as my swinging balls just barely grazed against her toned, round bottom. She withdrew, and I felt her pussy almost sucking against me, the soft pussy walls trying to pull me back in, and then she lowered herself slowly back down that warm, wet tunnel. It was such a great feeling as she slowly slid down until she bottomed out and I was balls deep inside her. As she did we both let out an audible sigh. It felt incredible.

Jessica remained stationary with my cock deep inside. The sexy little redhead reached out and grabbed my hands and started slowly rocking her hips back and forth again. Her pussy was so wet that I could feel her juices soaking me. I let her hands go and reached out and grabbed her hips. She reached out, put her hand on my shoulders and I started encouraging her to move up and down instead of rocking. She immediately picked up on what I was doing and she leaned her face down to mine and kissed me.

“They’re so small but you want to see them bounce don’t you?” All I could do was nod my head. Before I could even kiss her again she sat back up and started a slow up and down rhythm riding my cock. As this began her tits started to slowly and gently bounce. It was such a great sight.

As she rode me up and down my hands moved lower on her hips and around to the sides of her nice round ass. I had two hands full of butt cheek and was helping her up and down more quickly. As the pace quickened I watched her tits bounce and even more. I felt a smile come across my face as I watched them.

“I knew you would like that,” she whispered down to me. 

I looked up to see her looking at me and she smiled and quickened her pace. I moved my hands to her soft stomach then up to cup those beautiful pert titties, holding them together, caressing them, gripping them as they bounced in my hands, then looked down to where my cock, wet with her juices, was sliding in and out of her, moving between her plump pussy lips. I closed my eyes for a few moments as she slowed her pace, giving me the opportunity to savour how good it felt to be inside her, my hands full of her tiny but firm tits. Then she pulled my head down to her breasts and I sucked a big nipple into my mouth, running my tongue around the hard nub before gently nipping it with my teeth. Jessica groaned at that and I moved over to her other tit, repeating my suck and gentle nip. She had to slow her thrusts onto me so I could do it properly, leaning in, her pussy gripping my stiff pole, running her fingers through my chest hair, squeezing her vagina around my penis every now and again. As I did this she slowed her bounce but began a very short rough thrust and she fucked me hard.

“Ah yes! Now this is what it’s all about! FUCK!” she screamed out, her voice scratchy as she felt such primal pleasure. We both stayed pressed together, holding position, our bare, sweaty chests sliding against each other, her nipples rubbing against my own. Her hands slid up my back, rubbing my tensed back as I rode out the pleasure of my girlfriend’s pussy wrapped around every inch of my naked member. I let my body relax, letting my forehead rest against Jessica’s shoulder as I slid my cock around inside of her, swiveling it ever so slightly, keeping myself inside her new hot, tight womanhood.

As she bounced on me I noticed that she seemed to be clenching her teeth. She was stealing herself for what was to come and a few bounces later she began riding me so hard I thought we might break the four post bed. As she kept it up I looked up and watched her close her eyes and roll her head back with her mouth open a little. 

“Yes, oh yes, fuck, this is just the angle. Oh Jeff, yes, oh fuck. Oh fuuuck!” Jessica growled softly in my ear, her limbs wrapped around me, clutching me like a spider. She slid her hands to my head and pulled my face to her. Her open mouth leapt to mine, her eager tongue sliding into my mouth, mashing against my own savagely. Our open mouths were sealed tightly together as we made out deeply, our cheeks hollowed as we went at it. As my tongue and hers battled, the slippery muscles sliding against each other, I began to pump my manhood in and out of her, slowly, rising first, pulling out my juice-covered organ to nearly the tip before driving it back into her. Jessica pulled her lips from mine. Now we were panting into each other’s mouths.

“Fuck me.” she gasped. “Oh just fuck me like this forever!” I began to pick up the pace, working up a good rhythm, my slick cock sliding into her. “Uhh… ahh… guh… yeah.” she panted, reacting to each thrust. She grabbed my head again and moved it down. “Suck my little titties again, I love it when you pay them attention. No-one ever did until you… my older sister… my Mom… their big boobs always got all the lustful stares… My sister and I were always so envious. Please suck them, Jeff, and I’ll cum for you…”

I slid my head down as I ran my hands up her sides. I filled my hands with her pert breasts, letting them fill my hands, kneading them firmly, not able to get enough of them. They were small but just so perfect. I moved my face down and attached my mouth to her throbbing right nipple, surrounding it, sucking on the hardened nub, sliding my tongue against it. I flicked my tongue against the rubbery cap as my mouth feasted on her nipple and the surrounding breast flesh, taking as much as I could into my eager mouth. As I did, I just kept squeezing and squeezing, feeling a softness I had never experienced before the twins. There’s something about a teenager’s breasts that just made the adolescent boy inside of me quiver in excitement. The immaculate pair of tits Jessica sported couldn’t be any better. I was fully immersed in the lusty delights of my girlfriend’s hot body. My mouth on her nipples, my hands and face against her soft tits. And my cock, almost numb from the nearly overwhelming pleasure of her tight, gripping cunt as I built to a pace of true fucking. I had never felt this level of pleasure before. This was on a whole new plane of physical bliss, bringing out things in my own body that I didn’t know I had. My cock was throbbing, though my endurance was holding up. Her sweet pussy was keeping me on edge but I was holding out from going over. Just barely.

“Oh my God, you’re amazing.” she sighed. “I now know why Ellen thought you were her one… I know why my Mom won’t give you up either.” she whispered in my ear, kissing my lone. I couldn’t reply, my mouth being full of her nipple at the time, so I just fucked her a little deeper. “AHHH! YES! I love you! I really love you. Choose me… but please… forgive my sister?”

I wondered which sister she meant as she bounced down on me, I just drove up into her, our sighs and grunts and the slapping of our skin the only noises we made. Her pussy had completely adapted to my driving cock, molding around it, lubing it and smoothly taking every inch of it on each stroke. Her nails were still digging into my flesh, and the thighs were clamped against hers, holding my in place as she fucked me.

“UGGGHHHHHH! Oh my God!” Jessica squealed out, her pussy quivering around me. “Just like that. Just like that. You’re gonna make me cum. Oh fuck! I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum! You’re gonna make your little Cherry Pie cum! Yes! Yes! YES! YES! YES! FUCK! Oh my God! Yes! FUCK! UUUGGGHHH! AAAAHHHH! I’M CUMMMIIIINNNGGG!”

She totally lost control. Jessica really did not know what she was doing as she thrust her hips downwards to get my cock even deeper, if it was possible, and felt her body spasm. Her limbs shook independently, tremors seemed to shake every part of her body, and her pussy gripped my invading member as hard as it could. As my girlfriend yelled out her orgasm into my ear, I kept driving into her, giving her my full length as she came, her tight sex locking around my throbbing prick, almost driving me over the edge as well. As she reached her crescendo, her nails dug into my chest roughly, no doubt leaving their mark. Her firm, lithe legs pulled me in tight, holding me snugly inside of her, forcing our bodies close. Her flat belly mashed into mine, her small breasts pushed into my chest and her mouth bit into my shoulder. The pleasure made her lose control, her young body barely able to handle such a violent release of gratification, desperately trying to make her orgasm stretch and last.

But Jessica could control none of this as she screamed out as if in pain, but it was all pleasure. Her body began jerking. Her head flipped from side to side for no apparent reason. The most she could do was hold herself on me, but another orgasmic wave would hit, like waves crashing against the shore. I was holding her, nuzzling her, trying to help through it. Jessica’s climax went on for several minutes, periods of calm stretching longer as time went, but spasms kept jolting her body. It was the most powerful orgasm I had ever witnessed. I held myself completely inside her, holding still, my ass clenched as I kept myself in place, where my cock belonged, deep inside my sweet Cherry Pie.

Finally her body relaxed and I pulled back slightly and looked up at Jessica, her ass sliding back to sit on my thighs, her face a mask of blissed out pleasure, her hair spread out in front of her face like a red curtain. Her chest was rising and falling asleep she struggles to take in oxygen, her hard nipples stabbing upward from her smooth breast flesh. She was clearly dazed, almost looking drunk with pleasure. She looked down at me, her head rolling side-to-side in her daze.

“Oh my God, Jeff… fucking hell!” She giggled, bringing the back of her hand to her mouth, hiding her mouth as she looked at me, almost in awe. “Shit… that was amazing.” she said, following that with another girlish giggle. “I… I… I… haha… I can’t even talk that was so good…fuck!” she tittered, as if all the endorphins running through her system prevented her from talking without giggling. “Oh Jeff, I’m sorry, I don’t usually get this giggly after I cum,” she apologised. She steeled herself, regaining her composure, and looked down at me predatorily. She put one of her hands on my chest, pushing herself up lightly, communicating with me wordlessly. I sat up with her and my soaked but still throbbing prick popped out of her silky sheath as she sat up in front of me, her eyes staying on mine, a lustful smirk on her lips. 

“I’m fucked,” I panted, laying on my back, my cock as hard as ever and twitching as if in post-coital celebration.

“Indeed,” Jessica moaned, seemingly content playing with her slick labia and I rolled onto my side to watch and study her satisfied face. She giggled again, lifted up the bed covers, and scooted inside and I quickly followed her. 

She turned to face away from me, and I spooned into her body, holding her in my arms as the night closed in around us. I was going to struggle to get to sleep, but did I want to. It was the enemy that would rob time with her. I hadn’t been this excited to be in someone’s presence since my first time with Ellen. Not even Sophie had brought such feelings of love and commitment for another to the surface, and I understood why. Not only did this gently panting beauty before me command the love I had for her, but she also owned my libido and was the embodiment of every seemingly fanciful fantasy I harboured. I had in my grasp and pressed to my spooned body and erect penis, the perfect woman. One whose love was unconditional. One who knew everything about me and would do anything for me. There was no-one else like her. Except for Rachel.

“Was all that true?” I quietly asked, not wanting to disturb the obvious serenity of her endorphin fueled bliss. “About Rachel?” I elaborated and she lolled her head to meet my eyes.

“Every word,” she sighed, smiling. “She is going to come to you tomorrow, and she is going to beg for you to forgive her. She’s going insane… we are, for the first time in our lives, different. She’s going to want you to take her virginity… not Molly. You’re a part of me now, I have your essence inside me… it makes me feel so warm. But Rachel is part of me too… I have her blood in my veins. I want what she wants. I want her to experience what I’ve experienced. I want us all to be… happy… together,” she tantalizingly admitted.

“I’m an idiot,” I honestly conveyed, and she frowned, “for not noticing. For not understanding for bond. Your need to have her satisfied too. I’m sorry, Jess.”

“Don’t Baby,” she whispered. “None of it’s important now… Now we’re together,” she smiled, and I leaned in to kiss her, her tongue eager to bring me closer, our kiss extended before I lay back beside her to luxuriate in her post-orgasm satisfaction. My mind contemplated what further incestuous fantasy she’d concocted with her sister, the ability to fulfill her desires keeping my dick proudly erect. “I’m sorry about what happened earlier with Rachel,” Jessica panted, still out of breath and glowing in the aftermath of her orgasms. “It’s only natural… My twin sister is in love with you. If the tables were turned I think I would just freak out too,” She whispered into my ear as we cuddled into each other. 

“I fucked her in full view of the lodges, Jess. How inappropriate and disrespectful was that?”

“You fucked her ass not her pussy to honour me, that’s more than enough and more than I deserve. And we fucked while watching everyone by the lake!” she laughed.

I was glad she wasn’t upset. “It just happened. Like you, she can be quite persuasive,” I told her.

“Was it because her naked butt was against you?” She said, her hand feeling my own naked ass as she pushed herself against me.

“Partly… I think it was just the fact that there was so much sexual tension and energy between us,” I admitted, embarrassed.

“It’s normal. You love her. I love her too. I want her to get lucky. I want her to know what sex with you feels like. I don’t want you to think you’re a piece of meat for the women in my family to use. I can see why you might think that, especially with what you’ve been put through. “

“I’m beginning to realise I can’t make everyone happy.” I sighed, “I made the choices Jessica, there’s no one really to blame… except myself.” 

“You are better at making everyone happy than you think. I’m realising that WE are failing to make you happy! We are making it difficult. If I asked you to… would you take my sister’s virginity?”

“That’s what I worry about. I would do anything for Ellen… and I would do anything for you because I’m hopelessly in love with you. But… I don’t want to make things complicated for everyone. Perhaps, this time, I need to be stronger?”

“I can understand that,” Jessica whispered. She seemed to be thinking about something, staying silent for a minute or two as we cuddled, as if she was coming to terms with something. Then she sighed, “I’m sorry for all the times in our future I will let you down. I am sorry I have hurt you by trying to manipulate you, trading places with my twin and being jealous of your feelings for my big sister. In one year you have gone through so much suffering to the point you practically gave up hope of ever knowing who you are or what you can accomplish. I led you down the road of anxiety and into deep depression. Please forgive me? You’re my first real boyfriend and I didn’t know how to love you, while you so easily always put others happiness before yours. I will work hard to change. I want you to know that it is not your fault, not then, not now and not in the future. You don’t have to feel you have to be perfect in everything you try to do any more for fear of disappointing me. I will never get mad at you again when you make a choice made from your heart and I will never punish you again for trying your best to make sense of me… of my family… of everything! I will affirm you with thoughts of love only. I will take care of you and love and help you see that the devoted man in you was only doing what he thought he could do to protect us and yourself. I have led you to believe in wrong thinking patterns and for this I am the most sorry for. I know l need to try to do more things with you and push my fears aside so you can have fun in the real world instead of living alone and feeling miserable. We will work hard to overcome your fears together. I truly want you to believe that your nightmare is over, Jeff, and…” Jessica paused, looking directly into my soul, “Please forgive me if I should make another mistake.”

I realised I had tears streaming from my eyes. Her words had reached inside me and filled my soul with love. There was nothing she could do that I couldn’t forgive. I loved her so much and now I understood that she really did love me too.

“Cherry Pie,” I began holding her close, “We have already been through so much together. We have had our issues but always manage to stay strong for each other. I don’t want for any disagreement, anger, frustration or anything else to hinder the love we have for each other. I love you to the end of the earth and back and will not want to trade that for anything in this world. I know from the bottom of your heart you love me too. You have nothing you need to apologise for! I want us to be committed to a better relationship. I want us to always share our happiness and well-being with each other. I don’t want us to isolate anything from one another. I want us to be able to share everything, including our love for Rachel. I really don’t want us to build separate lives, I want us to focus on making ours stronger. You’ve taught me that love is sharing thoughts, feelings, ideas and concerns, coming clean with everything and appreciating each other… having Love and Respect for one-another. I remember the days we kissed without a care in the world, how we played and laughed under the sheets… I miss all of that. Most importantly, I miss the times I didn’t spend with you. You were just next door. Hidden behind Ellen’s ego. Ellen… and everything that you think I now suffer because of her; it’s all inside my head and I can’t get it out. The darkness always seems to find me.”

“Then let me be the light to guide you? Now I’ve got you, I won’t be leaving you. Trust me, let me in, forgive me when I let you down. There will be times in our future when you will want to walk away from me… and I will deserve it.”

“That will never happen, Jess, I love you so much. I hope you find it in your heart to forgive me too. You are one of the best things ever happened to me, Jessica. You are always in my heart, mind and soul… Loving you has made me stronger and made me a better person than I was. You gave me light when I was on the edge of darkness, and for that I will be forever grateful. You are every reason, every hope and every dream I have ever had. You and your family are the world to me! I know deep in my heart that the purpose of my soul is to love you each and every day in this lifetime.”

I put my arms around her and our tears fell onto each other’s shoulders. I felt her soft, warm skin, like satin under my hands and her soft red hair against my face. We lay there quietly crying a few minutes, feeling her presence next to me, before bulking away. Our eyes locked and I felt as if I was falling into her emerald green pools. I lowered my face to hers, and she tilted her head back and closed those gorgeous eyes and we kissed. It was magical. The passion in our hearts just exploded and we began kissing each other passionately. Our tongues intertwined in our mouths. I put my hand on the back of her head, my fingers sliding through her wonderfully soft hair, pulling her into our kiss. Jessica moaned softly into my mouth. I used my hands to pull her youthful body as close to mine as I could and felt her small breasts, so warm and soft, press against my chest. Her slim arms twined around me and I felt one of her wonderfully gentle feminine hands slide tentatively into my hair. Our passionate kissing went on and on, only stopping for occasional gasps of air.

The petite redhead finally stopped and drew back a bit, panting softly. She looked very deeply into my eyes and her soft pink lips formed a shy smile that stole my heart. I was almost desperate to kiss her more, but she pressed her face into my neck, turned her head to lie on my shoulder and went back to cuddling. I was about to say something to her when she sighed, looked directly in my eyes and, again with a smile that turned my heart to jelly, said, “Jeff, I have had the most wonderful time with you this weekend.” She hesitated and a warm flush came into her cheeks. She looked down, then back up into my eyes as she continued “But we have one more night together… I don’t want you to think… I want you to be spontaneous. Don’t worry and don’t overthink things… and in the morning… decide if I’m really worth your love.”

“But Jess,” I answered immediately, “I already know–”

“-Hush,” she silenced me by putting a finger to my lips, “You’re still hard and you haven’t cum yet.”

She placed her against my chest and she slowly crept it down to my stomach before resting it there. It was as if she wanted to keep going further down my body, but stopped herself. Her hand placement was giving me goosebumps. How on Earth was I ever supposed to lose my erection this close to the woman of my dreams? Jessica was holding me so tightly into her body. I could feel her breasts pressed against me, her nipples hardening and poking me. Her hand rested only inches above my still fully loaded, rock-hard penis.

“You’re so tense,” Jessica broke the silence.

“I’m not, I’m just exhausted,” I denied, “maybe we could just sleep together?”

“Waking up with you was the best part of my day. I want to wake up with you every morning and make love to you every day,” she whispered, “Am I turning you on?”

“Yes, you always do. You have a magic touch…”

There was a quiet pause before either of us said anything else. I could feel Jessica’s warm breath against my neck. She held me tight and I felt comfortable and safe in her arms yet again. Jessica broke the silence with a whisper, “Well I know a way to help your erection go away and send you to sleep with a smile on your face.”

“Oh, what do you have in mind?” I chuckled.

Jessica didn’t respond with words. Instead, she turned me around and spooned me. Then she moved her body even closer than she already was. Once she was comfortable with her position and her body completely encompassed mine, she removed her hand around and down my stomach before wrapping it around my erection. I relaxed in her hold, letting her lead the way. She traced up and down the length of my member and explored my size, gliding her hand throughout my cock. It was giving me butterflies in my stomach. She played with my cock for about thirty seconds before her fingers began to play with my foreskin. Her hand slid down my penis again and the skin-on-skin contact was exhilarating. Jessica began stroking my cock, slowly, going up and down my shaft. Her delicate and soft fingers slid from my glans to the base of my shaft. Her dry stroking felt great on my unspent penis, but it wasn’t enough to get me off. Jessica sensed this and removed her hand for a second. I felt her shifting behind me and heard a quiet spitting sound. When her hand reached back for my penis there was a wet sensation. She must have spat in her hand for lube.

The warm feeling of wetness around my penis was sending new levels of pleasure around my body. Jessica’s grip increased in strength and she picked up her speed. We continued like this for a minute or so until Jessica picked up her speed once more, this time adding a twisting motion to her stroking. By then I was oozing precum onto her fingers and palm. With the added speed and wetness of her spit, there was a growing sound of fapping emanating from our sleeping bag as the cover rapidly rose and fell.

“Jessica,” I whispered behind me, “I’m going to make a mess in our bed.”

“You can if you want to,” she answered, tugging on my rod for a little while longer before stopping, “but actually, there’s only one place I want your cum to go for the rest of this weekend. Turn around and face me.”

I didn’t know what to expect next, but I followed Jessica’s instructions. I turned around, now facing my lustful looking girlfriend. We were close together, our bodies gently and subconsciously rubbing on each other, skin on skin. When I assumed my position facing her, my penis pressed against her tummy. I had barely any room to inch backward to give her access, so I was forced to leave my penis poking into her. Jessica shifted for a while with her lower body, but I couldn’t tell what she was doing. Once she was done she laid still again and reached down for my penis, eventually grabbing it.

“This is what we both need to send us to dream land,” she said to me, as we were now face to face. My eyes had adjusted to the darkness by that point and I had an eyeful of Jessica’s beauty. She was beautiful in the darkness with only the soft moonlight shining through the lodge window providing vision. She looked me in the eyes and smiled then moved in closer and shifted upward, resting her right leg on top of my left leg. She moved in close and her breasts were now pushed against my upper chest. With her hand on my penis, I felt her guiding me. My penis was pressed against her thigh. Then her soft pussy. Then I felt a wetness on my cock head. I looked up at Jessica with a surprised look. She met my eyes, but her soft pretty face reassured me everything was okay.

“It’s what we were made for,” she told me, getting comfortable on her back. That was when it happened. With Jessica still guiding my cock I was pressed against her wet labia and then directed to her opening. My girlfriend adjusted her body’s angle and with the stiffness of my cock and the wet state of her vagina, I easily entered her. I passed the threshold and inched my way deeper into her. I was inside her once more. I loved Jessica and she loved me. She was helping me with my issue like a good girlfriend should. I trusted her in a way I could never trust her older sister.

Soon, I was buried to the hilt inside her. Our pelvises kissed and I couldn’t go any further inside. Jessica still looked me in the eyes, but now had an expression of pleasure on her face. I retracted from her only to press back deeper inside seconds later. I was beginning my rhythm of fucking. I was in sweet bliss. The warm, wet sensation her pussy was providing my penis was out of this world and far greater than anything I had felt leading up to that point in my life. Like a wild animal, I wanted more and more. I continued my slow rhythm of pumping in and out of my lover. Jessica still held me tight with her arms and her one leg wrapped around mine. That was the closest I had ever felt to anybody. At that moment we were connected physically and emotionally. My feelings for Jessica were bleeding through as I looked into her eyes. Yes, she was my girlfriend, but she was so much more. I lifted my chin to better align with Jessica’s face. She didn’t move but watched for what I was going to do next. A wave of confidence hit me and I took control. Slowly I closed the gap between our faces. When we were mere inches apart I closed my eyes and pressed my lips into hers, kissing her passionately.

I raised her feet over my shoulders and thrust back into her. I looked down between her legs and watched my cock sliding in and out of her pretty little pussy. It was the most erotic thing I had ever seen and ever felt. I didn’t want to stop now. I leaned forward a little more, forcing her legs up over her head, pushing her vulva upwards as she doubled over. She looked at me with wide eyes and her sister’s wicked smile as I began to plunder her pink depths. I heard and felt my balls slap against her ass every time I fully entered her. I was sweating now and huffing a little as I pounded into her hot furnace. I seemed to have found my stamina because I fucked her like that until the sturdy four post bed began to creak.

I could hear the wet sound of our skin slap together as I fucked her as hard as I could. I pumped my cock in and out of her savagely but lovingly, her cute, soft mewing informing me that she was enjoying our coupling. She grunted a little when I reached the end of her canal and I held myself against her cheeks. Her virginity now belonged to me and I had awakened the sexual creature inside of her. I leaned down and kissed her, our lips smacked together. Her tongue slipped past my lips and touched mine inside my mouth. I reciprocated with my own wandering tongue, entangling it with hers while we kissed. All of this was happening while I continued to impale Jessica’s pussy with my rejoicing cock. I picked up my pace slightly and it seemed to be making Jessica whimper and buck her hips against me. I reached down and gently stroked her rock-hard clitoris while I was buried deep in her belly, I held myself there for a while, sending her rapidly towards another orgasm.

Sure enough, after less than a minute I could feel her vagina twitching involuntarily around my penis. I kissed her and she moaned into my mouth as I started moving again, slowly, filling her and stroking her with my erection. I intended to keep her edge while I fucked her. I knew that my slow, gentle rhythm was going to keep on stimulating her very sensitive vagina and keep her cumming. But she didn’t want me to and tried to push him away. “Stop! I can’t… I’m going to… Wait! I’m so close!”

I pushed my hand away from my hip and said, “Good”. I started pumping her faster and suddenly she no longer had the will to hold one and came around my cock, holding onto me tightly, burying her face in my neck, bucking against me. I held myself deep inside her again, not moving, until I felt the last of the aftershocks squeezing my cock. I let Jessica catch her breath. Then he started kissing her; gentle, shallow, teasing mouth-kisses that she always appreciated. She wanted me to fuck her again but I wanted to give her a while longer to recover from her orgasm.

Very gently, very slowly, I started moving inside me again. Short, slow, almost comforting strokes. Her clitoris was still hyper-sensitive from the orgasm, and the feeling of my shaft rubbing against it as I slowly fucked her was a combination of extreme arousal and over-stimulation. Soon, she was moving against me, responding to my slow, easy rhythm. I lifted one of her legs and put her ankle against my shoulder so that she was lying under me with her hips skewed sideways. I started moving inside her vagina again. It felt like I was fucking her sideways. The feeling was incredible. Total penetration, pushing against the side of my pussy, deep inside her. She was getting close again. The youngest twin obviously wanted me to cum inside her but she knew by now I was in control of who was going to cum and when. She started moving my hips against me harder, trying to get me off but only succeeded in propelling herself towards yet another climax; I had cum so many times that day I was pretty sure I was going to last for a while yet! It didn’t take me long to get her over the line. She bit her lip and tried not to make a noise as another intense orgasm ripped through her. 

I reached and grabbed her legs behind the knees, roughly pulling them up to where her thighs were smashed against her breasts. I slid my hands up, grabbing her ankles. I pushed them down next to her ears. She grunted, as I manhandled her. I positioned my cock head at her sopping wet entrance, then drove harshly inside her, full depth. I pulled out and pushed deep again, slapping against her. I began pounding her as if I was driving piling for a bridge.

“Smack! Smack! Smack!” and with each smack, she moaned and grunted. I had her pinned and was taking no mercy. I gritted my teeth. Jessica wanted fucked hard and I was going to fuck her as hard as I could. I felt her arms flailing, trying to extend around her legs to grab me. I kept pounding. I pounded until I could feel that growing sensation in my groin. That numbness filled me and extended into my thighs. I would cum soon if I kept this up and I didn’t want that yet. I slowly released her ankles. She sighed and took a deep breath, spreading her legs wide and extending them down. Her arms wrapped around my back, immediately pulling me into her. Her tongue darted into my mouth, kissing me. My groin pushed hard against her clit, as I rotated my hips to slide deep inside. She had told me that my big mushroom head massaged her G-Spot while my groin worked her clit. I began the grind. I went as slow and as deep as I could with each stroke..Her gasps sounded like she was humming or singing to me. Rhythmic and soft. In tune with each stroke. Her arms tightened around my back, as she released her kiss. Her hands gripped my shoulders. Her mouth covered a spot on the corner of my neck where it meets my shoulder. She sucked and kissed me there.

“Oh Jeff! You make me so fucking hot,” she whispered. These words had been spoken by her sister and her mother before her and now I found I cherished hearing them each and every time Jessica spoke them. I ground a little harder and pushed just a touch deeper. Her hips started moving against mine, craving the orgasm. She gripped me harder. Her nails dug into my shoulders! Sweet pain! She gasped and exhaled a prolonged “Aaaaaaaaaaaah…” She bit down on my neck gently. Then again, harder. Her lips found the side of my neck and nibbled there before sucking, no doubt marking me with her love bite as her body began to quiver.

Then she tensed. Motionless, except for twitching and small convulsions every five seconds or so. I stopped, holding deep inside her. A half minute or so went by till she started to release. Her grip on my shoulders relaxed. Her bite released as she breathed deeply. I held her tightly, staying still, while she melted beneath me, her whole body shaking. I let her lower her trembling leg from my shoulder onto the bed. But I didn’t stop fucking her. Hard and deep. Jessica was crying out now; the intensity of our copulation had prolonged the feelings of her orgasm. But this time I was seconds away from nutting Jessica’s tight fertile pussy so I pulled her legs tight together with mine to close her pussy tightly around my hard throbbing shaft and keep my spunk from leaking out while I unloaded my full balls deep in her pussy. I started giving her the long deep hard strokes that would soon unleash the most powerful orgasm of my life filling her fertile womb beyond capacity with thick rich sperm

“Fuck, Jeff… do you intend… to keep me cumming for you?” She was struggling to focus on our kissing and at times just softly moaning into my mouth. 

I felt a familiar tightening in my statistics and I broke our kiss, “I can’t Jessica… because I’m about to–”

“-It’s about… fucking time…” she cut me off, immediately kissing me again. “Do it. Send your fucking mess inside me,” she finished whispering mid-kiss.

I was grateful for her permission because I was ready to explode. Only a few more pumps and I would be filling my girlfriend’s womb with my sperm. We continued to make out as I neared the edge. 

One. Two. Three more pumps were all it took before the first rope of cum shot deep inside Jessica’s pussy. I groaned and thrust myself to the hilt inside her tight, still-cumming cunt and I could feel my cock pulsing inside her as I filled her with my cum. Jessica must have felt my warm seed being released within her because she ended our kiss and squeaked out a flurry of soft moans. Her legs shook and her hips raised, humping into me. She was orgasming at the same time. I continued to pump into her and with every twitch of my cock a new spurt of semen was being shot into her. As her pussy started fluttering around my hard shaft I pushed in deep one last time and held the tip of my cock against the ripe fertile opening to her womb and just let it all go. Another volley of pent up sperm violently exploded from the tip of my cock with a powerful thick potent blast. The first two spurts felt normal but towards the end of the third spurt it felt like someone put their finger over the tip stopping the flow and building pressure. I pulled back about an inch and it felt like popping the cork on a champagne bottle. Suddenly my cock felt like it was surrounded by warm butter and the warmth kept spreading. Jessica’s pussy started rapidly gripping and releasing my spewing cock milking out every last drop of baby making nut juice deep in her tight fertile womb. 

We came together in a beautiful mixture of love and desire. It was done, the line was crossed, the final level achieved, the pure solid palpable emotion of the moment was bouncing off the walls, and her body convulsed in orgasms as we gripped each other like we’d die if we dared to stop… and I filled her again, long deep and hard, proving once and for all that she belonged to me now. I felt our bond grow tenfold with this primal act of procreation. It seemed like forever before my cock finished jerking and spewing every last sperm deep in Jessica’s fertile pussy. When I slumped forward onto her trembling body she grabbed onto my hair so fast I thought she was mad at me for pumping her full of sperm. But when she grabbed my hair and pulled my mouth next to hers she started kissing me passionately and thanked me with her pretty pouting lips.

Eventually, our orgasms died down and I rested my head against Jessica, lying in her arms. I left my penis inside her vagina as it slowly softened. Jessica hugged me leaving us in a post-sex embrace that was the most comfortable thing imaginable. I was overfilled with joy and love. I was also proud I made Jessica orgasm with my cock. She deserved her pleasure. I wished I could make her cum twenty times, but that’s where it ended. I was content… and sleepy.

I slowly pulled my spent cock out of Jessica’s cum filled pussy and a small drizzle started streaming out and down onto her upturned ass. I carefully slipped the tips of my thumbs down into her tight pussy and spread her pink opening wide. As I held her pussy wide open I watched my girlfriend slowly tilt her hips back and the small drizzle got thicker and thicker until it was flowing thick and white. It seemed like it flowed for a long time before it trickled to a stop. I thought that was all of it until she squeezed her pussy muscles and oozed more excess semen from her slightly gaping entrance. It dribbled over the back of my thumbs and slid down her thighs. I must have filled Jessica’s wet slippery pussy almost completely. I saw two bubbles rise up as my thick cum settled to the bottom of her pussy inundating her cervix in potent baby making sperm. I slipped my thumbs carefully out of Jessica’s pussy and watched it slowly close. I sat back to admire my handy work but she rose up and we held each other not wanting to let one another go.

“Tell me you love me,” she whispered softly, our eyes locked together, her breathing still laboured, exhaustion creeping up on us.

“I love you,” I replied, “I will always love you.”

I felt the petite green eyed beauty relax in my embrace, she took a deep breath, as if to build some confidence, before speaking again; “I know you still don’t think Rachel wants you, but I know she does, and it tortures me. The one thing she needs to learn is that no one will love her as much as you do. I think I finally understand what my Mom means when she says ‘anything for family’. You are part of my family now, Jeff. Mom joined you to us… but more importantly, you made us part of your family! Even Ellen… and especially Rachel. You would do anything for us. You give us your love as a gift, it’s not my right or anyone else’s to say who you should and who you shouldn’t give it to. Please believe me. You’re pure and perfect. It’s us who must learn.”

“We are all on a journey… I’m happy to be making this journey with you, Jessica,” I said sleepily, “and I’m far from perfect.”

“You’re so much better than me… than any of us” Jessica murmured, “please… in the morning… forgive Rachel…” 

I fought the serotonin-fueled bliss but it was hard to allow myself to drift off to sleep, as she shifted in my arms, facing away from me, and I spooned into her. She lay there peacefully on her side, no choice but to present her naked vulnerable ass to me, as we both struggled to stay awake. I looked at her through heavy lidded eyes as she lay there, and contemplated the majesty of this moment, and how lucky I was to have her. And I knew I would forgive her sister. She was right. They were family now… and I would do anything for family.

I had a slight ache in my empty balls. An ache I knew from experience would still be there the next day. An ache that would prolong that feeling of having deeply fucked the woman I loved. An ache that would keep a gentle smile on my lips through tomorrow’s excursions. As we drifted off to sleep, I was full of warmth and love. I held the woman, now breathing gently, who – amazingly – consistently – made me feel like I was more than wanted and more than loved. As I felt my consciousness fade I was sure I heard Jessica whisper one last thing; “When you see in the morning, my love… please forgive me too.”

Being with Jessica made me feel at home and safe. I loved her with every fiber in my body. She had done nothing to be forgiven for and I felt renewed. Healed. Eventually, we both fell asleep, with her in my arms.

________

Ellen. I was strapped to her chair, immobilised in her sex dungeon. She stood in front of me, her willowy body a vision of terrible beauty. The room was dark, it was as if darkness shone through the windows, increasing the cold claustrophobia that had me gripped in its icy claws. Ellen sneered her lopsided smile at me and looked down at my aching genitalia. I followed her gaze downwards and witnessed a horrific sight that had me panicked and straining at the bonds that held me fast. One of my testicles had been so crushed that blood, gore and the last of its semen was splattered obscenely around it. The other lay on the floor in a pool of its own blood, cut and separated from my body, twitching and beating like a heart.

“This is the price for fucking the wrong sister!” She hissed as she disappeared behind me, grabbed the back of the chair and began dragging it into the darkness towards an unseen destination.

I looked down as the chair began to bump over the wooden floorboards, but the boards had become the planks of the jetty by the lake. I was being dragged to the very end of the small pier and once there, teetering on the edge, Ellen re-emerged and stood before me, fury burning in her eyes. She pushed against my chest and then the chair began to tilt backwards…

“You’re fucking the wrong sister! Are you blind AND stupid?” She said through gritted teeth. 

I began struggling against the straps. Calling for help. Looking to the shore. Hoping someone would see or hear me… and there, standing half hidden in the trees, stood Molly. She had a look of concern on her face and she was shouting something but there was only silence. She was trying to warn me but made no move to help as the chair tipped backwards…

And I fell. Tied to the chair. Ellen laughed as I fell… and continued to fall for several seconds until I hit the freezing cold water and immediately sank down. Down. Further down. Into the cold. Into the dark depths. My lungs burned as I held my breath. Everything hurt. As I hit the bottom a movement caught my attention… something was swimming rapidly towards me… a person… red hair flowing behind her… like a little mermaid. Jessica! She released the straps and the chair floated away from me as Jessica wrapped me in her arms, her legs wrapping around me, clinging to me like a limpet, her mouth finding mine. We kissed as I felt my erection nuzzle against her heat. I couldn’t breathe. I wouldn’t dare take a breath. The lake water flowed around us as my penis slid inside her vagina. I needed oxygen but Jessica began our underwater fuck. Holding me fast in her arms as she rocked her pussy onto my cock. I needed to break free and find the surface! Suddenly, Rachel appeared, fought with her sister, violently, and tore her away from me, a clump of white hair in her closed fist. I felt my strength leaving my body as Rachel, rather than help me reach the shore and the air that I desperately needed, simply took her twin sister’s place on the end of my rampant cock. I didn’t seem to care, I just wanted to rape the victorious twin. To fuck the angry redhead in my last moments. I felt disgusted with myself. My motivations were not virtuous, I just desired what I couldn’t have. I wanted her virginity before death claimed me. I pulled us to the bottom of the lake to continue my assault on her pussy and watched as she struggled to breathe, wondering how long I could keep her down there. As she began to panic I brought us both up for air and as we broke the surface of the water, I realised I was impaled in Sophie. The mother of my unborn son smiled and her heavily pregnant body pulled me back under to the bottom, her legs wrapped around me, her arms holding me tight and we sank back to the lake bed. As I struggled I saw it was no longer Sophie, it was now Ellen again, but now she was now pregnant, and she smiled back at me as my lungs began to tighten, my oxygen almost depleted. My cock was still embedded in Ellen, her pussy had clamped around it, trapping it painfully. I was running out of air. Panicking. Desperate to breathe. Drowning. Ellen was laughing and my head felt like it was going to explode… and then I breathed in. The cold waters flooded my lungs. The oxygen gone. Ellen released me. She waved goodbye as she glided to the surface… to the light. I felt heavy. Cold. I sank to the bottom into the darkness. Feeling the current gently tug on my lifeless body. The sparkling waters above me, fading to black.

I jerked awake with my heart pounding and my cock throbbing. I closed my eyes and forced myself to take slow deep breaths until my body calmed down then sighed. I had awoken from another nightmare. It started normally enough… underwater sex with Jessica, an idea planted into my head by Rachel. What had woke me from this night terror? It was the bed… it was moving, the mattress gently undulating, like the gentle current at the bottom of the lake. Jessica… climbing back into bed. The dream faded fast as my beautiful girlfriend repositioned herself in bed next to me. When my leg bumped hers, she made a soft sleepy sound and rolled over towards me. I slid over quickly so that she didn’t get close enough to press against me, especially my still hard cock. Jessica nuzzled her face into the pillow before sighing softly and settling back into sleep. She really was nothing short of beautiful. Her soft features were peaceful and I smiled when I noticed her lips were pressed into a pout as she slept. I leaned closer and had the urge to gently press my lips to hers, to feel their softness. Jessica’s long red hair was fanned across her shoulders and back. 

It was the middle of the night. The lodge still smelled of sex. My balls were in agony and my cock felt like it might burst. I struggled to open my tired eyes and breathe, my lungs short of air from having kept my pulse low for who knows how long, but now I could clearly feel it rising again as my hand searched down to grab a hold of my genitals. They were still there and I was rock hard. Jessica was now lying with her back closely pressed to my chest, her legs pulled up and her chin sunk down towards her chest. She must have been asleep; her hands were grabbing onto the edge of the heavy duvet as if she was trying to cover herself up and meanwhile I felt it strangling me, leaving me unable to move much while cold sweat lingered all over my body. 

I sighed in disbelief. Another nightmare had blighted my sleep. When would this end? I watched the outline of Jessica’s figure pushing up the duvet. I could feel her light breathing as bumps to my chest whenever she sucked in air, and the way in which she let go of it again made a whistling sound to her teeth. She had been all over me just a few hours earlier; we had fucked each other harder than we ever had, her arms desperately wrapped around me as she tried holding still, covering up her screams by closing her mouth tightly around my neck. She left five bite marks which had now turned a deep shade of blue. They stung a little as I turned my head to glance into her hair, the long red locks surrounding my face and making me breathe the scent of her shampoo again. She smelled wonderful. It didn’t help me attempt to subdue my erection.

I wanted to go back to sleep, but I couldn’t. The dream still echoed loudly in my mind, sending shivers through every little vein in my body… including my penis. My arousal at the nightmares brutality had left me with many questions and a throbbing dick. I gave the head a light squeeze and could immediately feel the precum slipping out of the tip and into the damp fabric of the bedsheets. There was no way I could go back to sleep like this and with a quick glance at Jessica’s sleeping face, I started jerking off. My fingers moved up and down the warm shaft, the movement slowly at first but soon quickening in pace. The sound of my palm hitting the base of my cock echoed in the room like small slaps. My balls pulled up at every jerk. The hairy sack was filled with fresh cum and I tried pulling at it to make it go quicker, but I was left on the edge without relief. It made me gasp and swear beneath my breath. I stretched back my head into the pillow, trying to will the pain in my genitals away, but my mind was befuddled by my horrific dream and I was unable to do anything but stare up at the dark ceiling. “Fuck…” I whispered out of breath and let go of my throbbing dick to wipe my forehead off. The sweat was making my fringe stick to my face. I had to push the locks aside to breathe better. “Fuck!”

She still wasn’t waking up and it inspired me to move even closer, placing my arm around her and, as if she was asking me to continue, the pressure made her let go of the duvet which slipped a little down, revealing her small, perky breasts. I was now rocking steadily to her thighs, my gaze resting on the beauties, and I couldn’t help myself from grabbing one of them, clenching it in the palm of my hand and making her gasp.

“Mmm… Jeff,” Her sounds made me stop for a second, but she kept up the premise of being asleep. 

I felt my pulse rise, and gently caressed a nipple, tracing my fingers across both her breasts. And now Jessica started making more sounds; her hands started moving, her lips spread open as she gasped in her feigned sleep, turning her head as if to listen more carefully to what was going on. I reached up and pressed two fingers to her mouth to feel she was still breathing deeply and she was… but she couldn’t be sleeping through this? At first I couldn’t quite understand it, but then even my lazy memory picked up on the nights events; Jessica and I had fucked ourselves into a stupour. Could she really be that exhausted or was she just playing with me? I decided the only way to know for sure was to slip my hand up between her legs and find out if she was wet.

As my fingertips gently kissed Jessica’s pussy lips, I felt her twitch. If she was asleep she was dreaming sweet dreams; her eyes were moving beneath her eyelids and soon her lips closed around my fingers, almost sucking them in as if she was trying not to say a word. I could feel her heat, and as I touched her I felt her pussy relax and open, she was slippery and wet. Using her nectar as lube I dragged my fingers up and down her labia, in between them and pushing at her entrance, the ring of muscles opening and closing for me as if she was telling me to go on. My body was alert; I knew we probably should just sleep but my cock didn’t care for that. I couldn’t help myself and grabbing the top sheet I slowly lifted it. “Oh, fuck!” I thought and my aching cock agreed. I took in the smooth lightly freckled skin and resisted the urge to caress it. Achingly slowly, I pulled the duvet from her, revealing at last her secret place. Her pussy was completely, beautifully, smooth except for that expertly trimmed triangle of ginger hair that pointed directly to her glistening slit. Her thick outer lips were surprisingly swollen open to reveal the tender inner lips pushing out to be inspected by the very man who had taken her virginity some twenty four hours earlier. Jessica’s legs were stretched out and unable to help it, my eyes wandered down every inch of her well shaped thighs and calves.

She opened her eyes and saw me looking at her in adoration and concern. She moaned when I rubbed the pad of my thumb over her sensitive clit, and I locked my lips with hers.

“Jeff, are you okay?” she asked once I broke away. She smiled, I didn’t.

“I shouldn’t have done that,” I said. She sat up and grabbed at me, until I returned her gaze. The look of regret that was in my eyes seemed to burn her.

She let him go. “I am yours now, you can do whatever you want with me, whenever you want. Don’t over think things…” she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

“I’ve failed again haven’t I”

She looked surprised. “At what?”

“Making sense of things.”

“Hush now… and focus on finishing what you started…” she whispered into the darkness. 

So this was all a game to her! I zeroed in on the source of her heat and it was a highly arousing feeling. The skin around her entrance was smooth and incredibly wet, and I couldn’t help touching. So smooth. Almost like a baby’s bottom. And it felt like a furnace was burning inside. As Jessica seemed to get more and more impatient, I let my fingers very lightly start to play with her slit. I let the pressure increase, but very slowly. Bit by bit, my finger tip eased its way inside her. Jessica could now feel it by her entrance, tormenting her. She could feel it slowly ease into her, tickling her walls. And then I started to explore.

My Cherry Pie’s pussy responded to my heat seeking finger by producing slick lubricant, adding to her previous wetness. I could smell her womanly scent. Slightly different… It was mingled with a hint of her lavender soap, but did not disguise her natural scent. I inhaled it all. It was intoxicating me, and all thoughts including my nightmare seemed to go out the open window. The only thing I could think of was satisfying my girlfriend, and I aimed to do my job well. Very well.

I brought the tip of my index finger to her pouting pussy lips. When sliding it inside her, I could feel her slick juices sticking to my finger. Cream had started dripping out of her tight pussy, and down along her crack, forming a wet spot on the bed beneath her. Her labia spread for me and my tracing finger dipped inside her gash, and slipped farther inward to circle her clit. Instead of a gasp, this time it was a sigh. I pushed my hand lower, and marvelled at how wet she was, wasting no time in pushing a finger in between her lips and up inside her, causing another gasp, as well as her entire body to tense up.

Curling my finger inside her, I rubbed her G-Spot, softly at first, then harder as she got more into it. Her body trembled the entire time. Lifting my lips from her neck, I looked at her face. Her eyes were closed again and she was practically silent but I could see the pleasure she was in. Her mouth was slightly open, as if she was moaning, and her closed eyes were ever so slightly narrowed, as if she was putting all her concentration into not making any noise. As I fingered her, she ground her hips back against me, my hard cock getting harder from friction. I went back to kissing her neck, all the while I never changed what I was doing with my hand. I had learned long ago exactly how she liked it.

Her hand slapped down on top of mine and he stopped all movement, but I didn’t retract. My finger just rested inside her as she shivered in a tiny orgasm. Once it had passed, Jessica’s hand slowly pulled away, no longer holding mine in place. Wondering if this was an invitation to resume, or letting me remove my hand, I put his bets on the former. Curling my finger up against her G-Spot again, I felt her tense up again instantly, and gasp. This time it wasn’t silent. I expected her to stop me again, but no stoppage ever came, so I continued to finger her, slowly this time. Jessica appeared to have grown in arousal, her breathing now considerably heavier, her grip on my free hand quite strong.

Another gasp, and her hand came down on top of mine again. She let out a shaky breath, her heart pounding in her chest. Her pussy was squeezing, and her aching clit demanded her attention. With trembling fingers, I resumed, my touch more urgent now. I circled her clit slowly, savouring the exquisite pleasure that radiated through her body. Her clit was screaming for direct touch, but I held out, teasing for as long as I could. When I finally tapped her swollen clit, her hips bucked involuntarily, grinding against my hand. I could feel her orgasm building, the pressure mounting until it was almost unbearable. She bit down on her lower lip, stifling a moan. She was so close, so fucking close…

This time, she grabbed my wrist and started to pull it away; playtime was over. She was having more and more trouble staying silent, and if I made her cum, which was only a few minutes away, she would not have been able to keep quiet. After a minute, she adjusted how she was lying and stretched out across the bed, with her arms open as if inviting me to lie with her. I watched her for a second. Her sweet smile was so inviting and her flawless breasts rose and fell beautifully with her breathing. I leaned forward and lay back with her, putting the blanket back over us both. We lay there in each other’s arms for a minute or so. Her hand was stroking my head and my hair. I could feel her heartbeat, and the whole length of her body pressing against mine. She looked me in the eye, her emerald eyes sending a jolt of pleasure through my body.

“So I guess you can’t sleep either?”

I swallowed nervously, wondering if she had seen me gawking. “I… um… no.” I said with a shrug.

Jessica smiled and said, “Neither could I, sorry if I woke you… getting back into bed.”

“I thought you were part of the dream…”

“Did you have another nightmare?” She asked with concern in her voice.

“I thought I was drowning… and everyone was trying to tell me something important… but I couldn’t work it out.”

“Not all dreams mean something, Jeff. Don’t worry. Cuddle with me? I’m going to love sleeping with you.” I felt myself relaxing, that last remark helped clear the funk in my mind, the terror of my nightmare fading away. 

“We’ve already slept together twice now,” I chuckled.

“Yes, that’s what I meant,” she shrugged, “And it’s nice to sleep naked. When I’m at home I sleep in jammies.”

“I like feeling your skin against mine,” I responded.

We had traded positions and now I was the big spoon. I held Jessica with my arm and she cuddled close to my chest. My hand rested on her firm belly and within minutes Jessica wriggled against me and seemed to fall asleep quickly, but I was unable to. I was cuddling with Jessica, but my thoughts drifted back to my dream and the message it was trying to convey to me as I held her warm body against me. The natural smell of her hair filled my nostrils. I could feel every one of her breaths against my chest as her back expanded into me. Jessica moved backward, pressing up into my body further. We were connected by our warmth. It felt great to embrace her in the spooning position, but I felt something stir within me that made my heart beat twice as fast.

Jessica’s firm butt was pressed against my crotch. I tried backing up my lower body to leave some space between us, but she soon backed up to match me. Soon I had no more wiggle room to back up into and I was stuck pressed against her butt. As natural as it was for a teenage boy, all the blood in my body was being sent down to my dick. There was no way I could just fall asleep now. My heart rate increased and my body felt hot. My hardening penis pressed up and slotted itself right between Jessica’s ass cheeks. We both needed sleep so I desperately tried to get rid of the boner. I flexed my arm muscles, I thought of every unsexy thing imaginable, but nothing could alleviate the feeling of her peachy ass pressed against my hard cock.

My heart was pounding and with all of my struggling Jessica giggled. She shifted slightly, still holding my arm against her tummy when she froze. She must have noticed what was poking her. She looked over her shoulder at me and I mouthed an “I’m sorry” to her. Her smile widened and she shook her head as pushed me away, removing the contact our lower bodies had and I rolled onto my back. 

“Go back to sleep, Jess. Good night Cherry Pie, sweet dreams,” I whispered, and staying on my back, I moved over a little more and closed my eyes.

“Or not so sweet ones?” She suggested with a mischievous and sultry tone in her voice. I gasped out loud when she slid closer and I felt the heat of her pussy along my thigh. Jessica wanted me. She was wide awake and waiting for me to react. I stayed where I was, feigning sleep and wondering if I didn’t move if she’d go any further.  My thoughts trailed off as the redhead started rocking her hips, causing her pussy to slide along my leg. My heart started beating faster as her smooth hot skin rubbed along my thigh.

I started breathing heavier as I could feel my leg getting wet beneath her and could now feel her very hard nipples poking into me. Her leg was across mine far enough that I could feel her soft foot on my other leg and she was sliding it up and down my calf. I caught my breath when her hand began to move along my stomach. She was only using her nails and the feeling of them trailing across my skin caused a surge of excitement through my already hard dick.

“Do I feel good?” she asked in my ear as she caressed my swollen member.

“Jess… Jessica,” I could hear my voice trembling; “Maybe we should wait until morning.”

“But I’m awake and I want you now.” She had propped herself up on one elbow causing the sheet to fall away and my breath hissed from between my teeth at the sight of my lover’s perfect breasts. Jessica’s tits were small, but round and firm and her tiny nipples were so pink I could barely see them. Those nipples were erect and each one turned up slightly. Oh God, did I want them in my mouth but the nightmarish vision returned; Ellen morphed into Jessica. Jessica morphed into Rachel. Molly watched and silently screamed a warning. I felt like I was drowning, unable to take a breath as my panic attack claimed me.

I began to shake, desperate not to worry my lover by showing her the fear that now held me under the glacial waters… my life slipping away. “I– I–,” stammering, I tried to calm myself. Desperate to regain control in front of my girlfriend.

“Don’t you want me?” she asked, misreading my sudden confliction, her lips pouting and her green eyes growing wide. “You’ve been so good to me this weekend… and I want to be good to you, Jeff. In every way!” she put her head down. “I don’t think we should ever be alone again.” She looked up and locking her green eyes on mine she whispered, “I want to belong to you. I want to give myself to you. Let me make you happy.”

I turned my head and gasped as her lips immediately pressed into mine. I tried not to respond to the kiss, but as those incredibly soft lips began sliding back and forth over my mouth, I let my body relaxed and surrendered to my desire. Her warmth flooded into me, restarting my heart, driving the images from my mind and replacing them with the vision that was her.  As my lips parted and began pressing into hers, Jessica let out a soft whimper that caused my cock to twitch in her hand. I began kissing her more passionately and released a whimper of my own when her soft tongue slipped into my mouth and caressed mine.

I brought my arm up around her shoulders and crushed her to me. Jessica squealed delightedly as I wrapped my other arm around her thin waist and held her against me. I could feel her nipples pressing into my chest and although I yearned to taste them it could wait. Right now I was enjoying holding her naked body close to mine and the feeling of her lips. Her tongue still teasing the inside of my mouth, the insistent redhead rolled over on top of me. I moaned as she straddled my leg and I could feel her slick pussy pressing into it. That wet pussy was throwing a lot of heat and the thought hit me that pretty soon I was going to find out just how hot my little girlfriend’s pussy was. I moaned and started rocking my hips, pressing my hard cock into her soft stomach as we continued to kiss. I slid my hand up Jessica’s soft smooth back and up into her long hair to cradle the back of her head. I felt her body relax against mine and sliding her lips from mine she whispered, “You always make me feel so warm.”

“So do you Jessica,” I sighed in her ear as she began gently kissing my neck.

I hissed as she kissed over the still stinging bite marks she had pressed into my flesh earlier and she stopped to marvel at them. Her sculpted ginger eyebrows raised in a questioning look. Then the twin slipped her arms from underneath me and bracing them on my chest lifted herself over me and leaning down, brought her perfect little tits to my lips. I opened my mouth and eagerly sucked her pink nipple into it.

“Oh, fuuuuuck…” she gasped as I swirled my tongue around her swollen flesh, “I thought I had lost you… I’m sorry that I sometimes disappoint you.”

I had no time to respond to her repeated request for forgiveness as I felt her spasm, then a shiver vibrated through her as a fresh wave of moisture flooded my thigh between her legs. As I swirled my tongue around her nipple, Jessica moaned and began grinding her hips hard into my leg. I switched to the other nipple and bringing my hand up, began rolling the other between my fingertips. Jessica’s fingers were digging into my shoulders and she was releasing soft whimpers as I began switching my tongue from one nipple to the other. While sucking one tit, I gave the other a squeeze and marveled at how firm her perky little tits were. She reached up and placed her hand over mine, pressing my palm to her tit. That move caused my cock to begin to ooze into her stomach. The look of pure desire on my girlfriend’s face was one that I’d never seen on a woman before. Damn she really did want me… Right now! “Oh fuck, Jeff, this is so perfect. You’re making it so perfect,” She whispered softly. I looked up expecting her to tell me to stop, but her eyes were closed and her hand was pinching and playing with her other nipple.

“Are you sure you want this? We can stop now if you want to?” I said brushing my fingers lightly over her vulva. I remembered back to the night we arrived, as I fucked her in this very same bed. Memories of her legs wide open and my hard cock ramming into her virgin pussy, tearing through her hymen, blood dribbling out around the edges as I pumped my cum deep into her, flashed unbidden across my mind… I prayed she couldn’t see my madness.

“Yes, I want you to fuck me… fuck me like you’re fucking you baby into me.” She said and relaxed her legs allowing them to fall open. “Fuck me like you did last night. Prepare me… Take me… Make me your woman.”

With a sigh of relief I lowered my mouth to her stomach and licked a wet trail to her tummy button. I slipped my tongue further down and licked back and forth across her stomach as my thumb found her hard little clit and rubbed it in small circles. My fingers pressed at the entrance of her once virgin hole through her slippery puffy labia. Continuous moans were now coming from her and she rocked her hips against my fingers wanting more, wanting them in her. My cock had never been so hard and in need so I pressed it against her leg and rubbed it there trying to control the urge to thrust it into her hot little vagina. I could see her wetness glistening on the lips at the opening and I leaned forward and took a deep breath of her pretty pussy. Oh how I had longed for this, repressed the need for this, shunned the desire to do just this; to taste my beautiful girlfriend. She reached down and with two fingers drew her flesh back exposing her erect clit, pushing out from under the tender hood that kept it safe and shuddered at the feel of my hot breath on her mound and pushed her hips up to my watering mouth. 

Opening my mouth I pressed it over her moist labia as my tongue stroked her clit, sending shivers of pleasure through her. Her hands tangled in my hair holding my head closer to her crotch. I sucked in the juices, relishing the taste of her sweet pussy, rolling my tongue over her throbbing hard clit, sliding it down her slit, then plunging my tongue into the opening. She gasped and thrust forward wanting it deeper. Engulfing her whole pussy in my wet ravenous mouth I thrust my tongue as deep as it would go, her thighs quivered and I felt the tightness form in her stomach. Using my tongue to fuck her sweet pussy I slowly brought her toward orgasm. As I felt the muscles of her sweet little vagina begin the trembling of orgasm I replaced my tongue with my thumb and I grasped her clit between my teeth and flicked the tip faster and faster as the first spasm of orgasm slammed into her. Her whole body convulsed, jerking her clit from my mouth. Grabbing her ass with my free hand I raised her clit up to my mouth once more and held it firmly in place and with my tongue and thumb forced her to have wave after wave of intense pleasure that sparked through her pussy. The nectar of her climax flooded my mouth and I lapped and sucked at it, drinking it up until the last waves subsided and she began to relax.

The thrill of bringing my woman to climax as I watched and tasted and smelled it pushed my resolve to its limit. I couldn’t wait any longer, the rhythmic rubbing of my penis against her leg was no longer enough, I needed to feel the wet heat of her pussy surrounding my cock. Trailing kisses up her stomach and stopping to suck hard on the softness of her belly I slid my hands under her shoulders. My mouth once again feasted on her hard teenage nipples as I distracted her while I placed the pulsing head of my prick against the wet lips of her innocent hole. I rubbed its hard hot head up and down her slit, lubricating it with the juices of her climax. 

“Yes, baby, do it… I’m ready… take me,” she gasped in the afterglow of her orgasm.

With my breath caught in my throat trying not to say a word, I grabbed at my dick and positioned it between her legs, shifting forwards until the fat cockhead slipped between her labia and rested at the entrance. I had to take in a shaken breath. This was getting too good.

Jessica’s labia clenched around me and tugged at the cockhead as if she was milking it. As I started pushing inside of her, her lips opened and she gasped. In sleep her whole body had been unprepared, but now it started waking up at my insistent penetration, pushing me back while I pushed myself inside with a greater force. I could sense her lips wriggling now as if moaning or speaking, and as I looked down at her face again, her eyes were opening, the hazy green in them confused. I gasped and pushed in further, and her eyes closed shortly and then opened widely. She was about to say something, but I pressed my fingers closely to her lips, soon covering her mouth with my whole hand, and she looked up at me confused and I could only smile lazily and push in even more.

Slowly I slipped just the head in and the feel of her tight opening stretching over me sent searing flashes of extreme pleasure burning through me. I quivered with the effort of restraint, I wanted so much to plunge forward, but she started squirming, trying to reposition herself on the four post bed. I lowered my head and began biting and sucking on a nipple causing a confusion of sensations to flood her body, discomfort from the head of my large cock lodged firmly in her young pussy and thrills of electricity from the stimulation to her nipples. I rocked slowly, just a fraction of an inch, in and out, in and out, until I felt her begin to relax. I was losing my desperate slippery grip on my control, all I wanted to do was ram forward, bury my cock deep into the hot wetness and pound into it until I could finally feel my cum empty into her. She was right, it was what I was made to do. 

Her legs were moving now, but I was partly inside. Her slick, wet inners were squeezing at me, tugging at me as I forced her open, pushing my cockhead between her inner labia then pulling out and sliding my wet slippery glans up and down her slick gash. The whole length stroked across her clitoris making her mumble words to my palm. Her hands had gone up to grab at my arm, but I wasn’t moving it; I pressed her back into me with my hand on her mouth and one on her breasts, filling her fully with my cock in a loud gasp of pleasure. Her wriggling only made me hornier; the way she struggled around me was like rubbing, sucking and tugging at the same time, sending me close to the edge and making my balls pull up. This was my woman, my lover, the sweet redhead I had fallen in love with over ice cream. The nextdoor neighbour who had supported me, fought Ellen for me and suffered for me and with me. I would rather die than ever disappoint her. 

I cooled the heated acid that pounded through my veins and continued suckling on her nipples as I reached between us and rubbed her clit while I gently rocked back and forth, slowly pushing my cock farther into her tight little hole. It was exquisite torture. I focused on the feel of my manhood sliding millimeter by millimeter into her. I was shivering with need, with an all consuming fire that was slowly burning away my resolve to take it slowly, so each moment, each sensation could be remembered later. This young teenage girl who’s tiny tits I watched grow to these ripe full breasts I was sucking and nibbling. The feel of her nipple against my tongue was heaven as I clamped my teeth on the engorged nub and flicked its tip. Concentrating on her breast and ignoring the raging sensation on the head of my prick I slowed the building of my own fires of lust. I waited for the moment when I would sense she was ready for the next step.

Finally I felt her begin to respond to the slow rocking thrusts, her pussy began to pulse with little contractions, sucking at the head of my cock, her breath was coming in gasps as her first orgasm began to mount. I increased the pressure on her clit, pinching it between my thumb and finger, stroking it like a miniature dick. She was thrusting against my cock and I was still letting her work it deeper into her welcoming vagina until it rested against the hymen. I could feel the barrier press on the tip of my tingling penis repeatedly as she climaxed on the end of my hard pulsating cock. Wait… Hymen? I was stunned. Overwhelmed. No! It couldn’t be? 

I froze immediately. My eyes locked with the teenage girl pinned under me as everything unraveled. My dream; Molly’s desperate silent warning. Ellen’s threat; “You’re fucking the wrong sister! Are you blind AND stupid?” Jessica’s last words to me; “Forgive Rachel… please forgive me too.” They had… swapped. They had conspired together against me. They did this knowing what it could do to me… and what it could do to us.

“Rachel?”

“No, no! I’m Jessica!” Suddenly she looked panicked beneath me, “Noooooo!” She wailed.

“Rachel, hush… I know it’s you.” I said quietly.

“How…?”

“Because, for the first time in your life you’re not identical to your sister.”

Tears began to flood from her eyes, “No, no, no, please no! You weren’t supposed to be able to tell. It was supposed to be dark! You were supposed to be too tired! It was my time…” she began to cry and I propped myself above her.

“Why did you want to trick me?”

“We didn’t want to,” Rachel sobbed, “but… we promised each other… that we would lose our virginities at the same time. Jess found me in the third lodge with Molly. We weren’t doing anything! But… but when she explained things and I saw things from your point of view… I know I’d stepped over the line. I’ve not been myself since you came up here with my sister.”

“But this? Another deception?” I was trying to remain calm but my mind felt like it had been fucked, nothing made sense. Nothing felt right. How was it so easy for them to betray me and go against their word, “You both promised me you wouldn’t do this again!”

I pulled away from her and knelt between her open legs. She closed them immediately and scurried up the bed, curing into a ball, tears streaming down the eldest twin’s face. As she sobbed, the rational parts of her mind returned. She shivered at the things she had just experienced as I replayed their deception over and over, like a set of snapshots in my head. I could see the sticky residue of her arousal on her thighs, her nectar still dribbling out from between her legs. I could taste the salty tang of her sex on my tongue. With the twins love snatched away I felt lost. I had completely disconnected with the frantic desire I had felt, and now, in its place, horror and disgust crept in. I felt defiled, not just by the sex, but by the knowledge that they could so easily throw away their promises to me. Ellen had warned me before she was disowned by her family that they would lie to me to benefit themselves. Could she really have been right all along? Rachel saw the look of complete dejection on my face and sat herself upright, gathering the courage to talk me down from my rising anger as I spiralled down into depression.

“I’m sorry, Jeff. Please don’t? It’s my fault. Don’t blame Jess! I’m so sorry! I fell for you and you caught me. You’re perfect… and I ruined something precious! Please?” She begged as I felt myself begin to shake, the panic inside me looking for a way out. “Jeff, no, please, no… I love you! I didn’t realise that in the process of falling in love with you, I was going to make my sister put my needs before yours. Blame me! Don’t blame yourself and don’t blame her. Please, Jeff?”

I felt sick to my stomach. Why was I torturing myself like this? Tears streamed from my eyes, cascading down my cheeks, dampening the pillow. But thoughts of the twins’ betrayal continued to torment me. How was it even possible to have two such paradoxical concepts barraging me at the same time? On the one hand, I saw the sisters as they really were, full of loathing toward me, wishing I would cease to be a part of their lives. And on the other end, I saw them as my future, as a fantasy in the flesh, to be admired and loved. A fantasy that made my blood boil and my heart race. I felt humiliated. I was horrified that my nightmare had become reality. My vision narrowed. Lightheaded, I staggered backwards. Panic taking hold. Shaking uncontrollably I looked up at Rachel who looked scared. I could see her mouth moving but I struggled to understand her words.

“Jeff… on me… fault… fucking regret… revulsion for me… hatred in your eyes… please? Fuck…! I don’t want you to hate me! I hate this… and as your love for each other grew, I knew I was going to lose you! …And not just you but also my passions, my dreams and my hopes for the future. All I knew was I was destined for a future without you in it… and that hurt. It was unacceptable to me… and my sister… she loves me… she risked your relationship with her just to appease me! I tried to make everything I did about you… but you were drifting further and further out of reach. I tried to make you jealous because I thought that was what I needed to do to keep you because I was too afraid to lose you.”

“But– But– How can I trust either of you?” I couldn’t breathe but I gasped out one final question, “How… am I supposed to know who to love?”

“Then please… love us both?” Rachel asked, pleading with me. She reached forward and placed her hand on mine but I flinched away as if she was cursed. She looked pained. “I hate what I have done to you. If I could take it back I would. Please forgive me… and if you can’t forgive me… forgive Jessica? I love you. I thought I had lost you. My heart missed every other beat, my stomach tightened up, my brain switched to panic mode and my paranoia kicked in. I was afraid that you wouldn’t want to… be with me anymore… after my stupidity; teasing you with Molly. Even she was angry me… she wouldn’t… in the lodge… when we were alone. She knew I had disrespected you. She thinks very highly of you… and she isn’t very impressed with me. I thought Molly might change me, give me an outlet… for my frustrations… but she knew I was in love with you and she knew not to get involved. Jessica came to see me and told me that you would be here, exhausted… but if we swapped places before the morning came… you wouldn’t know. I’d lose my virginity to you, then, while you slept… we would swap back. We both hoped that, as equals, everything would go back to the way it was. Now nothing will ever be the same… I’ve ruined it. I’ve destroyed everything…”

Rachel began to sob and my heart began to break. The panic inside of me threatened to boil over… but in the background… a soothing, warm ember of love began to glow in my heart. I shifted on the bed, slumping down into the mattress, lying on my back as Rachel knelt beside me, burying her face in her hands. Both of us trying to come to terms with our conflicted feelings. I watched as a wave of shame washed over her. I placed my hand on her leg and she stared at it.

“How can you even stand to touch me?” Rachel asked. Tears filled her eyes. “I feel so filthy, so disgusting, you must loathe the sight of me!” I sighed and lifted myself up so I was sitting beside her. With one hand I caressed her cheek gently and she curled away from me. I looked thoughtfully at her, trying to put my thoughts in order, trying to make sense of what had happened, what it meant and what should happen next. I reached around her and my hand rested lightly on her hip. Being wrong can be so deflating. My hand gripped her waist and I wondered, could we really change? Could we end the dance of pride and pain, circling our opponent, wary and lashing out before we were both battered and beaten? Was it too late? Would all our regrets be saved for the future with forlorn looks at the house next door and the life that might have been? I knew I could fix this. But was it my place to apologise, to beg for forgiveness? I felt the burn of tears as I realised she had been pleading. She had swallowed her pride and begged in not so many words, but I was too caught up in my pain to see. I knew what it had taken out of her to do this, her pride was my pride. She had disregarded the most fundamental of our truths, that my respect for her was automatic, and knelt down to grovel beside me. My tears were now of regret, I wanted to change, but would it be enough? Could I come out and bare my soul? It was not my way, I always left so much left unsaid.

When she lifted her head and looked at me, at last all my visions merged into one. Finally balanced and complete, I saw her as the woman she had always been. We didn’t hug or kiss, not now. We were going to talk. Sitting there like that I could almost believe we were past it now. I didn’t say anything but I hoped she knew I forgave her and I was sure she forgave me. As her tears fell she stroked my hair and I finally let my own tears come.

“I was afraid of becoming jealous again. Jeff, I’m afraid. I don’t deserve your love. This is all so complicated for me! My reactions must have seemed so childish and annoying. But it’s part of me, real, present. Fear has nestled inside of me, and anger also pays me a visit from time to time, and that affects you too. I love you so much and I’m so proud of you, of everything you do for my family. I wouldn’t want to see you frustrated for all the treasures in the world! Soon you’ll be nineteen. Not long after that you’ll be done with education and starting a successful career. You deserve to have Jessica by your side. Not me. I’m flawed. Broken. Too needy. Too jealous. I’m far too much like Ellen! It will soon be one whole year of being lovers. I have your smile etched in my mind, everyday, every hour. When you’re with my sister, I will remember our fits of laughter, your loving gaze answering to mine. I know I shouldn’t live in the past but that’s when I pretended to be yours. To me, it’s neither nostalgia nor melancholy. The past is us, our story, what makes us today more in love than ever. The past, the wonderful moments together, the entire days spent kissing and being in love, the sneaking into each other’s houses at three in the morning, the dancing until we were out of breath, the hard times, the health issues and the obstacles too, but always, always, Love. Great, true, that keeps me going day after day. The one you have created in me and that made me crazy about you, about your blue eyes, about your teeth you only ever show when I tell a stupid joke, about your hands on my hair when I can’t fall asleep and about the loving caresses you never fail to have in store for every inch of my body. I don’t want to lose you and I’m ready to fight against myself so that it doesn’t happen. I thought I’d lost you… and tonight… I thought I’d finally pushed you away. You made Jessica’s first time perfect. We thought–”

“-You’d manipulate me into popping your cherry too.” As I said the words the full realisation came crashing down upon me. Jessica wanted this. She planned this. She asked me to do this last night and I refused. She wanted me to fall asleep! Jessica loved her sister and wanted this for her, slipping out of our bed and swapping places with her twin, hoping I wouldn’t notice. She even said sorry before we fell asleep, not for what had happened… but what she was about to do. 

The rest of Jessica’s words from last night came back to me… “I’m your woman, and as your woman I want to apologise to my man. I’m sorry we do this to you… my sister and I. It’s how we’ve always been. We are the same, we like the same things, we dream the same dreams. We will disappoint you again, and I’m sorry. When it happens next please remember… I’m okay with it. Your happiness and my sister’s happiness is all I will ever want. Rachel was meant to be with you tonight. She needs to become a woman too…” Jessica even knew how I would react when I found out. I felt guilty about my feelings for her twin sister but Jessica had told me… she was okay with it. She loved me and trusted me to love her sister in the way I loved her. I felt guilty but Jessica didn’t. And in that moment I finally understood. The guilt I had been feeling from our first tentative dates together dissipated and I looked down at Rachel with new eyes.

“Jessica loves you,” I said.

“I know… she loves you too…” she said between sobs.

“I’m in love her… and I’m in love with you, Rachel,”

“You are?” She stopped crying.

“I love you both. I didn’t realise how much Jessica needed for you to… have this.” I looked down at our naked bodies. We had been primed for copulation, the sexual intercourse we were close to having. “I was so hung up on my own guilt and insecurities… focused on my own needs… I didn’t think that I should allow myself to fulfill your needs too…”

“We knew that we were risking everything,” Rachel said, wiping her tears. “If you found out you might not forgive us this time. You weren’t supposed to find out… Jessica would slip back into bed with you in the morning. And only we would know.”

“What do you want, Rachel?”

“I want to lose my virginity. I want to give it to you. I want you to make love to me. If that’s what you want… but… I don’t want you to blame my sister. If this in any way changes how you feel about her then I will get out of your bed and out of your life… forever,” another tear made its way down her cheek. “Jessica needs to be with you and I want you to be with her. I just want her to be happy.”

“That’s precisely what she said about you, she would do anything to make you happy,” I reassured her. 

“Maybe we need to all focus on that, rather than trying to second guess how each other feels. We all feel the same way. We want the same things. We dream the same dreams.”

Maybe that’s what my dream had been trying to tell me? “I need to get you ready,” I announced while shuffling back down the bed.

“I’m all yours. Make me into a woman. Claim my virginity. I miss being identical to my little sister.”

I kissed the inside of her left thigh and once again traced a path upward with the tip of my tongue, slowing a bit as I got close to the centre of her womanhood, then licking with increased pressure along the perineum, causing her hips to rise off the bed. I placed my hands on the insides of her thighs, gently spread her legs as far as they would comfortably go and slowly swept my tongue from bottom to top, the length of her pussy, causing another shudder to radiate through her body. She gasped, then let out a tiny scream and for a brief moment I thought she’d climaxed but couldn’t be sure. Rachel was so wet; my tongue swished across the soaked lips of her virgin pussy.

My first licks over her vaginal area were long and slow as I parted her puffy labia with my fingers and planted my mouth over her heated core. From bottom to top, with my tongue flat and broad across her open labia, steadily and firmly, I licked her over and over again, pulling my tongue away just shy of her clitoris. Her clit was poking out of its hood, fully engorged and begging for attention. I thought if I touched it with the tip of my tongue it would be all over; I’d send the identical twin over the edge in a mind-blowing orgasm, crashing like storm waves upon the shore. But I didn’t want it to be over just yet; I needed to prepare her properly as I had prepared her sister. Looking at the clock I guessed that Jessica and I had made love at least a few hours ago. When she knew I was sleeping deeply she must have left the lodge, confronted Rachel who was with Molly in the third lodge, and that’s when she convinced her twin to go along with her plan. They swapped places. Jessica was out there, somewhere, waiting for her sister to become a woman. I noticed the light constantly growing brighter although the drapes in the room weren’t drawn.

I continued licking upward, varying from Rachel’s centre by alternating licks along each side of her mons, covering every inch with my tongue. By this time my face was completely drenched in her juices and I was able to savour that special nectar that only a woman can make when she is truly aroused. She seemed drenched with desire, sprawled flat on her back, breathing fast and moaning with lust. In the increasing but still dim light, beads of sweat glistened on her body. Her nipples were rock hard and poking out as her breasts heaved up and down. My hands had her boobs enveloped in a soft embrace as I used my palms to keep her stiff nipples hard and upright.

After stroking her vaginal lips for some time, I brought my hands down from her breasts and placed them on the insides of her thighs next to her crotch. Using my fingers gently alongside my tongue, I finally licked her protruding clitoris. Rachel bucked so wildly when I did that, I almost strained my neck with the jolt. But I stayed on her clit for a few moments, licking it tenderly till I finally wiggled the tip of my tongue on it for a few seconds. I pulled away for a brief count and then did it again. She grabbed my head with both hands and held it down to her pussy, thrusting her hips upwards to mash into my face. I could feel the hymen at the tip of my tongue and a long moan of pleasure pushed its way from my throat into her pussy, the vibration of the sound sent thrills to her very. Sliding my tongue back to her clit I licked and sucked it feeling her grow wetter and more excited and I increased the pressure and speed of my flicking tongue. I knew Rachel was in the throes of complete abandonment, unaware of her conscious state; everything she did now was born of pure animal instinct. I bore down on her clit with my tongue and started licking in frenzy. I lashed her clitoris, sucked on her labia, my mouth clashing against her sex as she continued to drench my face with her fizzing, creamy juices. She continued to hold my head in place, and her hips kept jerking from the bed. I could feel her impending climax build; her hips rose up, she arched her back and started to scream in pure pleasure, thrashing her head from side to side on her pillow as she exploded in an orgasm she quite possibly had never experienced before. Over and over again she convulsed, riding each wave as it racked her body; to me it seemed as though bolts of lightning shot directly from my tongue to her clit, up her spine, through her heart exploded in a full body climax, squirting her complete arousal into my face.

The feel of her unbroken hymen at the tip of my tongue with each thrust fueled my own lust driving my passion to limits I had never experienced. As her body relaxed, I continued to gently lave her pussy as though I was licking off the last remnants of cream from her pouting slit, careful now not to touch the highly sensitive clitoris. Her fingers unclenched as she released her grip on my hair and her breathing began to slow gradually. I heard a deep sigh after almost a minute and then what I thought were sobs. I pulled myself up along the length of her body till my face was above hers. 

“Oh fuck, you made me squirt in your face! What have I done? I’m so sorry” she gasped between gasps of breath and I noticed tears in her eyes. 

“Shhhh!” I sounded into her mouth as I locked my lips with hers. I kissed her mouth, sucked her lips, kissed the tears away from her eyes and held her close to me. “Shhhh!”

My penis was now aching, standing proudly erect, waiting to claim its second cherry. I kissed Rachel’s mouth again, holding her face firmly in my hands. I then slid down her body until my face was between her breasts, my hands drawing them against each other and rubbing from the outside in. I took a nipple in my mouth and nibbled gently on it, the other one between my fingers titillating them both back to an almost immediate erection. I felt my stiff penis between her thighs and moved my hips so she could feel the hot stiffness against her flesh.

As I mouthed her pert titties, I slid my hands down the side of her body and slipped them under her hips. I grabbed her buttocks and lifted up her body as I ground my cock against her snatch. My own torso was raised and I looked down between our bodies; my thick penis was clearly visible in the morning light that had filtered into the room. The girth looked massive as it rested on her small belly, the tight mat of my furry pubes equally visible. I saw that she was straining to look down as well; I felt her tense and there was what seemed like an immediate rise in body temperature. We would handle our emotional baggage later.

She was silent for a while, contemplating what she saw and seeming to make up her mind about something. She reached for my face and smothered it with kisses as she climbed on top of me and pushed hard against my erection, sliding up and back until it felt like my penis was on fire from the slippery wet friction of her pussy juices. Her tongue found mine and we explored each other’s mouths while I turned her on her side and began massaging her breasts. In turn, she used her leg to rub against my throbbing erection while her frenzied response to my fingers sent ripples of anticipation through her body. I reached for her firm boobs and gave her nipples and areola a rough chafe until I could hear her breath come in sharp gasps and a groan escaping from her mouth.

“Oh, shit,” she mumbled. “I think I’m ready, Jeff.” 

I didn’t stop, and she writhed and squirmed as I continued to lavish pleasures on her diminutive but erogenous breasts. She kept softly whispering words in a babbling language I was unable to decipher but I was incredibly aroused by her apparently approaching orgasm without even touching her vagina. Her little titties, like every member of her family, were so sensitive and had a direct connection to their arousal. When I pushed her back onto the bed and placed myself between her legs, I looked down and prepared myself for penetration. When Rachel looked down at my manhood, I heard her catch her breath quietly. But she lifted her legs, bending at the knees and pulling them up and apart with her hands, as if demanding that I enter her immediately. With her legs spread like they were, I felt a hunger that was almost primal to enter her, spread her legs and push into her. But, it was her first time. Instead of losing control, I nodded, as drips of my precum splattered directly into her moist slit. “I’m sorry if it hurts, Rachel. I’ll go really slow.”

She nodded up at me, gasping now as the tip of my long, hard member pressed against her slit directly. She moaned, “Please, please, kiss me when you do it? I want to give you my cherry… I want to be yours.”

I couldn’t do anything but obey. Our lips locked as I leaned over her, and I gently pressed my cock into her, bowing my body so she had enough room to touch herself. I slid into her tightness and in only a moment I felt her vaginal resistance, and she gasped and shook uncontrollably. A thrill like none I had ever experienced filled me as I watched Rachel instantly cum on my cock at its first penetration. The searing heat of her orgasm sent my blood racing through me, my heart was pounding. I was breathing in hard jagged gasps as I memorized the look on her face, the smell of our sex, the sound of her cries of pleasure as she screamed out “Oh Fuck, Do it. Do it!” Over and over. As her orgasm washed over her, as she reached its peak I couldn’t hold back any longer and rammed my cock forward breaking through the barrier feeling her virgin pussy stretch to receive a cock for the first time, my cock, her sister’s boyfriend’s hungry throbbing cock.

She screamed, a shrill piercing sound of shock and pain and she looked into my eyes in surprise. Shock turned to a dreamy look of lustful love as she tried to move her sex onto mine, but I held her fast in place, impaled on my quivering manhood. All thought was gone except for the feel of her hot newly pierced pussy pulsing around my prick and her ass wiggling against my balls as she tried to fuck me, squealing in desperation. Grabbing a hold of her red hair I pulled her head back and silenced her screams with my mouth. Swallowing the sound and thrusting my tongue deep into her mouth as I had just held my manhood inside her newly formed womanhood. A small measure of thought returned at the taste of a tear that trickled down her cheek and along the edge of our kiss. I released her mouth. “Shit, are you okay, Rachel?” I whispered against her ear, and sucked softly on the lobe. 

“It was incredible. Just like Jessica said it would be…The stretching felt just like the moment when you try putting on a turtleneck shirt but your head gets stuck in your sleeve instead but you try to push it in anyways,” Rachel giggled, “Now it just feels… like I’m a part of you. I belong to you now.”

“You look different…” I breathed. Rachel looked at me quizzically, “I noticed it with Jessica. It’s like you really have just become something new. A butterfly emerging from its chrysalis. It’s like you have… confidence… you have a glow about you. When you have sex, your brain releases happy hormones like Serotonin and Oxycontin, which help in cutting down the stress levels and make you feel relaxed. And you look amazing, Rachel. You’re no longer a little girl…” I whispered, kissing her lightly on the lips. 

“Please… fuck me now, before the sun rises.”

“Is that when Jessica is due to return?”

Rachel nodded her head so I began rocking my shaft in and out of her torn pussy ever so slightly. I waited for her body to adjust to my invading member and shifted to rest on my elbows allowing both hands access to her sensitive breasts. Rolling her nipples between my thumb and forefinger I kneaded them firmly, replacing the sensation of tearing and fullness in her pussy with one of quiet pleasure. She looked so pretty impaled on my penis, naked and splayed beneath me. Rachel closed her eyes and rested her fingers over her clit as I slowly withdrew, seeing streaks of red blood on my glistening manhood. Looking at the identical twins’ pussy, I knew I had never wanted to have a woman as much as I wanted her at that moment. I pressed back against her opening swollen hard, with a knob that seemed to pulse with the blood that coursed through it.

For an instant, questions of doubt flashed across my mind. What if Rachel was the right sister? What If I wasn’t good for her? What if I couldn’t make it work with both sisters? I placed myself on her entrance and pushed in and we began to have sex. A man and a woman. Having sexual intercourse for all the right reasons. With my insertion into my girlfriend’s sister’s pussy, all questions were answered. Her soft channel enveloped me and my shaft slid through the wet flesh that held me until I filled her to completion. I saw the smile I had once put on her face so easily, reappearing on her lips, a smile that mirrored my own. I slowly stroked in and out of Rachel’s pussy and knew that no matter how many times I had imagined or fantasised the moment I took her virginity, it paled in comparison to what was happening. I was having her, I was inside her, and then the words left my head. I only heard Rachel moaning, “Yes… yes…” and I got lost in the sensations.

A wave of pleasure coursed through me with each insertion into the once forbidden center of Rachel’s body. She moved to meet my strokes and the instinctive dance of lovers synchronized. I said, “I love you,” a hundred times and it seemed to fuel her toward more frenzied movements under me. I pushed in until our bodies were in full contact and she held me there, moaning, and grinding. I rolled her over on top of me and she was momentarily surprised. She shifted her position and began raising and lowering herself on my cock. I plunged even deeper than before. Her eyes were closed as she pulled her red hair back from her face and her breasts jutted out. She looked beautiful to me. I massaged her tits until the nipples swelled as she continued to use my cock to impale herself.

I could hear the sounds of my cock in her wetness as I reached behind her to hold the globes of her ass. She gyrated when she had me all inside her and it was a sensation I had never felt before. Then with a moaning cry in her voice she said, “I want to cum baby, make me cum, Jeff?”

I turned her back over so I could control the tempo of my strokes and began to accelerate in and out of her. Her voice mimicked the rising of her excitement as we both got closer to orgasm. She got louder as she said, “Oh, Oh, Yes…YES…YES…I’m cumming baby, I’m CUMMING.” I could feel my own climax begin to tingle in my aching testicles as my cock pistoned into her pussy. The longest, deepest, and hardest strokes I could thrust into my illicit lover’s belly, didn’t seem too hard, too long, or too deep, for either of us. I slid back out and started pumping into her pussy faster and faster. Her moaning increased as we watched my cock slide out of her, her pussy stretched and followed my cock out and I rammed my cock back in. I could feel her pussy gripping my cock and as I pushed into her harder and harder, I felt her pussy flutter around my length like nothing I had ever felt before. She started to cum, and a wave of hot liquid splashed over my cock inside her. Her pussy gripped me harder as she came, yelling, her hands gripping my shoulders. 

I started molesting her boobs as I kept her cumming. She had no escape; I started fucking her harder, my cock dripping precum deep inside of her as I rocked her on and off my cock, then held her tightly locked up against my body as I moved my hips, fucking myself towards an orgasm using her tight pussy on myself as a toy of release. I could feel her struggling beneath me, lost in her orgasmic pleasure, as my cock pressed harder and harder to her clitoris, making it impossible for her not to feel pleasure shaking through her body, and soon she wasn’t struggling to speak but straining up to kiss me.

“Fucking. Hell. Jeff!” she gasped. “I wanna.. Ah… Fuck… So… Good… I feel… So… fucking… Hot!” 

Her words made me fuck her harder, making the bed rock on the floor and her whole body jiggle up and down. She was gasping with each thrust, her eyes rolling around as I fondled her breasts, tugging at the nipples and playing with them. I was so close to cumming; her warm, tight pussy was squeezing me towards an orgasm quickly and my balls slapping to her flesh just pushed them more and more up, ready to release. She squealed again and I felt her pussy shaking and tightening around me as she came, and I rose up on my arms as I pistoned into her, pressing her into the mattress as she was still whining, trying to come back to reality while spasming her release.

“Fuuuuck… my titties are just like Jessica’s… she said you loved them… she said you knew how to make them feel amazing!” The feel of her rapid breath on my face stimulated me, driving me toward completion. I watched the expressions on her face change, seeing the discomfort lesson I began slowly to withdraw my cock from her pussy. The velvety squeeze of her muscles contracting as I pulled out was almost more than I could bare. I left just the tip inside her.

I stiffened my body, locking my elbows in place and I gazed at her, seeing that she was watching me. As our eyes locked onto each other a quiver passed through my heart, a sensation that thrilled my very being and I watched the flames of lust leap and burn as I slowly pushed back inside her. I was hypnotized by the look in her beautiful green eyes, I drank in the texture of her fresh pussy, the smell of her excitement tinged with a hint of virgin blood. I licked my lips and tasted the lingering essence of her earlier orgasm. I knew she felt every millimeter of my cock enter her, I watched it on her face as she felt the walls of her unused hole expand, stretch to let me in, feeling the hard softness of my rod as her sister’s boyfriend began to fuck her. Thrusting in and out, I reveled in the slick feel of her pussy sliding over my hard meat, the cunt lips sucking the tender skin of my prick as I quickened my movements. Rachel’s own pleasure was once again rising and she was thrusting up to meet me, driving us closer to climax. And with that I let loose; there were no holds barred. I fucked and bucked and fucked and bucked as hard as I could slamming into her pussy as hard as she was slamming into me.

“Oh fuck, Rachel, Fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck,” I said rapidly and in time with each collision of pleasure

“I’m cuummmmminnng! I’m CUMMMMMMIIIIIIIINNNG! FUUUUCK!”

I kept slamming hard into her until her whole body seized tight a dozen times in a row, each seizure squeezing my cock harder than I’d ever experienced inside a woman. She pressed her hand to my shoulder, and I felt her pussy clench around me as she came, my cock deep inside of her. I couldn’t help but let my cock twitch in time with her shudders, her hand pulling away from the place where we were now joined to wrap around me, holding me close through her orgasm. The pleasure was intense, immeasurable. I had thought that her tits were the best feeling imaginable, but this was a thousand times better. She was so warm on my cock, softer than I’d ever imagined, and so wet. Her muscles kept milking me for what seemed like a minute, and I didn’t dare move for fear of setting off my own orgasm, pumping her tight pussy full of my milky semen. I tried desperately to hold onto my load and my arse rose and fell, my hips pistoning my cock in and out of her sex. Her orgasm swelled and finally burst again to the sensations of my hard cock pounding against her cervix, jarring her body with each thrust. As my own peak rushed in I screamed her name and grabbed her hips digging my fingers deep into the flesh and with one final plunge I rammed my cock hard and deep.

Which of course, sent me to the edge, “I’m going to… I can’t hold on!” I squealed loudly and rapidly, “Rachel! Here I go, hold me! RACHEL!” 

Her arms and legs wrapped themselves around me and I felt my balls rise and my cock swell tightly in her hot sheath. My cum erupted from within me again and again, at least a dozen strong cannon shots of hot sticky spunk, the tingling seizing my cock so intense I couldn’t tell where I ended and Rachel began. Then just as suddenly I became stiff as if paralyzed; I literally could not move. My brain was caught in the vice grip of pleasure and blue explosions, my chest in the vice grip of her loving arms, and my dick in the spasmodic vice grip of her vaginal muscles.

I reached up and wrapped my arms around her shoulders and squeezed her as if my life depended on it. The pleasure seemed to rise like a wave, bowling me over, taking everything I had. I continued to thrust into her unprotected pussy, my cock twitching, and I felt the spurts of pleasure and cum rocketing into her. Her arms held me close as I came, our bodies still sliding, slick with sweat and everything else as I groaned with every twitch and spurt from my hard cock.

“I’ve got you baby,” Rachel whispered from beneath me, tears streaming from her dilated green eyes.

“Rachel! Oh Rachel. Hold me,” I said more softly, “Just hold me and never let me go.”

She looked at me, I looked at her and we both smiled as the last of my sperm gushed from the head of my buried prick filling the last female of her family with my seed. I pulled out until only the still throbbing tip was left inside her and then I rammed forward once, twice, three more times until the final shivering sensation of my orgasm began to subside. I stayed in that position, my head thrown back, diminishing cries of passion fading from my lips, heaving jagged breaths slowly calming, until I felt her arms reach up and caress my face.

The strength in my arms gave way and I rolled over onto my back with her still pressed close to my chest, my quivering cock still buried in her newly opened little hole. I savored the feel of our juices as it dribbled down over my balls. I pushed my hips tighter to hers and with my hands on the small of her back pressed her snugly down on my now softening cock. I relished the feel of her pussy as it cooled to normal temperature and relaxed allowing me to slip out and rest between our bodies. Finally, though, my pleasure was spent and I paused my shaking thrusts, catching Rachel’s face and pulling her into a gentle but hungry kiss. I rolled off her, and we both just lay there, panting, spent.

She was the first one to break the companionable silence. “That was so perfect. It was just what I wanted. I’m sorry, Jeff. I hurt you… we hurt you. I know we keep saying it but I will try harder not to betray the trust you put in us. You gave me everything and all I do is take. I love you. I will always love you. Never forget that. You made my first time… so special… I had no idea it could be so mind blowing. No wonder Ellen was so driven to do what she did… No wonder my Mom is carrying your child inside her… my baby brother,” she glanced away from me. “I didn’t want to deceive you, it’s just that… for my first time, I wanted it to be just the way that Jessica told me. With someone I love so much, with nothing at all between us, both accepting the consequences.”

She trailed off so I continued, speaking softly as we were greeted by the dawn chorus, like a thousand tiny angels were celebrating our procreation. “While I was inside you, I was thinking about us… a future with you in it. Somehow, all of us, living happily ever after. Married… with children.” Rachel blushed, flipping up on one arm to look at me, her beautiful tits and softly curving hips making a beautiful view for me as I leaned over as well. “So maybe we should just… see what happens?” 

Rachel looked down between her legs. “That really must have been a huge load, I can feel you inside me… I feel so warm,” she giggled. Despite having just achieved the biggest orgasm I’d ever felt, my cock twitched, and I watched as she leaned back, spreading her legs so I could watch a pearlescent teardrop of my seed emerge from her tightness.

“Married… with children?” asked a voice from the door. 

I panicked. Turning to face the intruder. Dreading facing her… 

Jessica stood there, returning to swap places with her twin as the sun began to rise.

“Shit! Jessica… no, that’s… that’s not what he meant. He… he knew I was me! He knew!” Rachel gasped. “He worked it out! He didn’t mean it, please… What are you doing here so soon?” Rachel stared straight into her sister’s eyes. 

Jessica’s expression was hard to read in the grey morning light illuminating the room. I just lay there, my arm still around Rachel’s perspiring body, protecting her. I had made her mine… I felt more bonded to her now than ever before. The panting twin just lay there, naked with her body entwined with mine, frozen like a deer in headlights. When Jessica didn’t move or respond Rachel untangled herself from me and made to jump off the bed. I had no idea what powerplay was going on between the two sisters and didn’t intervene. But Jessica did. She suddenly leapt forwards, catching Rachel’s feet before they touched the floor, holding her in place on the bed and then grabbing her by the wrist.

“Let go!” Rachel yelped, “I’ll go… that’s what we agreed. I’ve messed up both of your lives. I’ll leave. Let me go?”

“No Rachel,” Jessica explained calmly as her sister struggled, “Things need to change. Wait! Just wait and hear me out!”

I understood. It was all becoming clear now. Jessica had desperately tried to tell me that she had so much in common with her father but the one thing I always forgot was how much she loves her sister. How much value she placed on sharing everything with her. She had spent her whole life tied to her and now here I was, unbalancing everything. That was not something Jessica could accept. Her pleasure came from helping others. Her sexual pleasure seemed to be linked in at least some small way… to sharing me. She gave me to her sister. Despite knowing how I might react. She put our entire relationship on the line… in the hole I would finally understand why the twins needed to be equals. And now I understood… but, ironically, Rachel didn’t.

“Rachel, I never left the lodge. I waited across the hallway and listened. I watched you both together… I know he worked it out. I saw him and I watched his pain as he fought against his natural reaction to end it with both of us. He worked it out and I saw him when he forgave you. He made everything right again… as he always does… at a huge cost to himself. We have done him no favours by interjecting ourselves in his life. But I will always be grateful for… everything. I know he loves you. I heard him crying out your name as he came inside you.” 

Rachel’s struggling lessened and she stilled in her twin sister’s grips as Jessica pulled Rachel back on the bed beside me. She wrapped her arms around her beloved sister, despite her weak protests. But as she gripped tighter, Rachel began to calm down. Her sister’s hair fell onto her face as I lifted myself up to the pillows. Rachel knew there was no use trying to deny anything now. My cream still oozed from her vagina and she looked distraught.

“Rachel! Look at me!” Jessica commanded and her sister immediately obeyed, “Remember why we just did that. Think why we tried to make him believe our lies. Think about what you were doing… with him… and think… Why?” Jessica began.

“Because I’m in love with him and I wanted to give myself to him… the way you had. I love you both, okay! But ultimately he has to choose and he is going to choose you!” Rachel snapped. “I’m in love with him… but I love you… and I know you’re disappointed in me… because he discovered our switch and I made him pop my cherry anyway.”

“I’m not disappointed. I’m not angry at all. I saw with my own eyes that you love him as much as I do. It was perfect. He made it perfect. It was… beautiful. Did you hear what he said? Married with children, all of us together, somehow… that’s what he wants… for us all. That’s a beautiful dream.” Jessica looked at me with love in her eyes, “He always blames himself, he always feels guilty for having feelings for us both… but his love comes from his heart. It’s pure. We are the ones tainting it.”

Rachel curled herself up in a ball again. She sobbed heavily, hiding her face from her sister. Months, if not years worth of emotion came flooding out. Through her sobs, she declared her love and explained how it evolved into a sexual desire that she tried to focus on Molly. But she couldn’t make it work. She loved me at least as much as Jessica did. It was just that Jessica got lucky. Over ice cream. She told me how she hated it when I dated Ellen. How she even relished her times spent swapping places with Jess so she could pretend that the love we felt was for her too. She knew it was wrong, but not having her hearts desire? That was a far worse torture than anything in the world. “Do you have any idea what it’s like? To want to love someone… to want to make love to someone who’s around you all day? Every day? Our Mom loves you, hell, even Ellen probably still loves you wherever she is now. When I see you with Jessica…” Rachel turned to her sister, “I feel… everything you feel… with him… so every time I see him with you… I wish I was you. It’s been a nightmare.”

Jessica looked adoringly at her sister, “Rachel, I… we… we will never do anything to hurt you. I will include you in everything we do. Fifty/fifty. We spent our childhood sharing everything so we will share this… but only if that’s what you want, Jeff?” Jessica turned to me with a pleading look in her eyes, matched by Rachel’s longing stare. Once again, she hid her face from her sister, crying deeply. Jessica couldn’t help but cry as well. No one could stand to see someone they love in such agony. Not even me. Tears sprang from my eyes.

“Rachel… Strawberry Shortcake,” I said, stroking my fingers through Rachel’s red hair as I scooped her into my embrace, “I had no idea. I’m so, so sorry… yes, that’s what I want. Strawberry Shortcake and Cherry Pie.”

“You do?” 

“Yes, somehow. I don’t know how. It won’t be easy. I guess it’s not supposed to be and… It’s been a long night…” I yawned.

“Just knowing… is enough. Can we talk more about it in the morning?” Rachel replied, looking at her sister who was still smiling. Jessica reached over and hugged me in silent acknowledgement. 

“You think I’m a freak, don’t you?” Rachel said after a few minutes as we all composed ourselves.

“No Rachel. You gave me your virginity. I became part of you… both of you. I guess I belong to you both now.”

“You made it so special…” Rachel’s tears had stopped and she looked up at me with nothing but love.

“You’re my… God, I love you… I’d do any–,” I stopped myself and instead hugged her. We were both still naked and despite the sunlight streaming into the lodge, it felt a little cold.

“We both love you!” The twins said simultaneously. They hadn’t done that in such a long time. I had never, in my life, felt such a thrill as I did hearing those words. 

I pulled her close in an embrace and told them both I loved them too. As I bent my head to kiss her, her breath caught in her throat. It felt like the universe was shuffling back into a perfect balance. I knew I would do anything for her… for both of them. Anything. But did that include… this? Jessica jumped onto the bed and cuddled into me as I held her sister. I looked at her, and her beautiful green eyes looked back up at me. I knew the answer. Yes, anything, everything… including making love to them both. A twinkle appeared in Jessica’s eye, “Let’s sleep on it.”

________

When I woke up, I had a touch of cottonmouth, but no headache. I focused my eyes on the tree filtered sunlight dancing across the bed. Then I looked down. Two slender arms criss-crossed my chest. One girl on my left, the other on my right, me in the middle. We were naked above the covers. I have to tell the truth, it was the most wonderful way to wake up that I could imagine.

I lay in bed, thinking, remembering, wondering how the future could unfold, repeating the same prayer over and over in my head, “God, give me strength.” I closed my eyes and I wanted to shut out the reality of our secret commitment to each other and hide from the world forever. But it was too late for that now. My instinct was to pursue a relationship with Jessica… and Rachel, despite the feelings I had for first their older sister and then their mother. I should have run away the first chance I had. I was going to be a father and… I knew I was going to marry one of the twins. Love had made me a coward and now there was nowhere to run. The girl to my right stirred, then pillowed her head on my shoulder. I had no idea which twin sister it was. The girl on my left sighed. “Shh,” she whispered. “Go back to sleep. We’ll tell our secrets soon enough. Go to sleep. Go to sleep…”

________

The next morning, I felt the rays of the sun stinging my eyes. I sat up, groaning and looked down at the sleeping twin. This wasn’t her bed, this wasn’t even her lodge. Rachel opened her sleepy green eyes and it was when she saw her nude sister opening the curtains that she remembered everything.

“Morning, sleepy heads,” Jessica said with a smile.

“Morning, Jessica,” her twin sister said from her place beside me on the bed, stretching like a cat. Jessica sat down, giving her sister a quick kiss on her forehead. 

“I can still feel his sperm inside me,” she whispered, almost reverently.

“You’ll feel it all day. I know I did,” Jessica replied, looking at me with adoration in her pretty eyes. 

“Good morning, my love,” I whispered back.

“Is that what I am? Your love?” she asked expectantly.

“That’s what you’ve always been and always will be, Jess.”

Rachel purred happily beside me and squeezed my arm. “I’m not a virgin anymore,” she told us both, a coy smile gracing her supple lips. “I’m a woman now.”

“You’re an amazing woman,” I said, meaning every word.

“And you’re the most amazing man ever,” she replied happily. “I love the way you feel inside me. I can’t believe you got all of that big thing all the way in.”

“Mmmm, you felt perfect, my little Strawberry Shortcake. Maybe you’ll like it when–”

“I’ll brew us some coffee and give you love birds some time to decompress. We belong to each other now. We are family.”

I looked at the identically gorgeous twin sisters. They had succeeded. I belonged to both of them now. For all time.

“Hey, what are we eating for breakfast?” Rachel asked as her sister headed for the wardrobe. Jessica smiled as my hand went under the sheets. I pressed my fingers against Rachel’s pussy, which was still very moist.

“I have a good idea of what he’ll be eating,” Jessica said with a smile putting on her clothes, “I’ll go pretend to be you while you two… get reacquainted.  Mom’s doing us a cooked breakfast this morning. I’ll call back when it’s ready.”

Rachel smiled. She couldn’t be happier. It was perfect. Lying next to her, watching her wake up, I was overcome with her beauty. I couldn’t help but notice how stunning she looked. Her red hair framed her semi-pale face in fire and her emerald green eyes seemed to pierce into my soul in the most welcomed of ways. Her look was further intensified by the remanence of her dark makeup around her eyes which made her seem somewhat sad. All of that darkness was betrayed, though, by her slim lips which were almost constantly smiling. Just like her identical twin sister all she needed to do was smile and my heart stopped. They had the most beautiful smiles in the world. Their teeth were all straight and white. Their mouths weren’t too big, with lips that made me want to kiss them until the end of the world.

Rachel’s beautiful face looked angelic as she lay there on top of the duvet. She was naked, her nipples were peeking out from under the sheet, the perfectly shaped breasts gently rising and falling. I couldn’t resist placing my hand on one, softly kneading it with the palm of my hand, feeling her nipple harden from my touch. I took the nipple and pinched it between my fingers as I continued my massage of her breast. A soft, sleepy moan escaped from her lips. I bent my head down, and placed my lips upon hers, a light, sensuous kiss of love. Her lips parted slightly as I moistened her lips with my tongue, and then kissed her again. I moved to her neck, kissing it just below the ear, and nibbled ever so slightly on her ear lobe. As softly as I could, my lips moved around her neck, feeling her soft, smooth skin.

I allowed my hand to roam down her side, pushing the sheet down, revealing more of her body. I continued, rubbing her side, massaging her hip. I felt her breast, teasing her, tracing the shape of it with my finger. I took it into my hand and cupped it, massaging it without touching the nipple, enjoying the feel in my hand. I took my finger to her lips, touched them and then ran them down her chin, to her neck, between her breasts, down to her perfect flat stomach. At her stomach, I flattened my hand and rubbed my hand across her skin, admiring her perfection. I kissed her belly and then to her hip, kissing it and massaging it together. I ran my hand underneath and took her ass into my hand, pulling her closer to me, my erection touching her. I moved back up to her chest and kissed her nipple, already hardened, and then took it between my teeth and massaged it with my tongue. Next, I moved to the other and took it into my mouth, enjoying the taste of her.

My index finger brushed against her silky pussy hairs and continued until it pressed against her soft cunt lips. She jerked up in her seat slightly and inhaled sharply at my touch and I continued to press against her lips. She shifted her legs around and spread them further, lifting her left leg slightly and moving her right leg toward me to open herself to my touch. My finger pressed in between her lips at this movement, and I immediately felt the heat and wetness of her cunt flow across my fingers and palm. She frantically looked around the room.

Looking guilty, I thought, so I breathed, “Just relax you hot, sexy woman. I’m here for you. I’ll make sure we don’t get caught. You just sit there and enjoy this. Just relax and enjoy the feeling.” I drew out the words “relax” and “feeling.”

Rachel made a little noise and I leaned forward and kissed her cheek as my middle finger slid up and down between her wet lips. I moved my finger slowly to the full extent, rubbing across her clit with my fingertip, circling it gently, then gliding down between her lips, past her vaginal opening into the space between her pussy and her asshole, pressing gently into that sensitive area then drawing my hand up again to caress her clit.

“I can’t believe I’m letting you do this. I can’t believe you are doing this. I thought last night would be our last time together… and that you’d never know…” she broke off as the frightened look came into her eyes once again.

I moved my lips from her cheek and she turned her face to me and we kissed deeply. She grabbed my wrist with her left hand and pulled it urgently into herself while her right hand grasped my bicep and pulled my upper body into our kiss. I knew she wanted this, so I rewarded her by suddenly jamming my finger into her soft pussy to the hilt. She moaned and exhaled into my mouth as we kissed. I inhaled her breath, breathing her air as I pressed my middle finger fractionally farther into her wetness. I used my thumb to tease her swollen clit. She moaned louder into my mouth and pulled harder on both of my arms. I began finger-fucking her harder and faster, taking care not to use too much arm action.

I broke the kiss. Rachel’s eyes were shut tight but when our lips parted they opened and she looked at me. Perceptibly her grip on my arm and wrist loosened. She was losing her passion and becoming aware of her surroundings, the public place, the other people in the room. I held her gaze intently. “No, Rachel, this will not be our last time together.”

“We are being very very nasty and very very bad, Jeff,” she whimpered.

“Uh-huh, I know.” My finger slid back and forth, my thumb plucking her hard clit. “You are being finger-fucked by your sister’s boyfriend. You are so wet and so open. I am a cheat and you.. you are so bad. I made Jessica cum after the morning after she lost her virginity. I want you to cum too,” my thumb plucking faster and faster at her engorged clit, my finger sliding faster and faster, my voice chanting into her ear.

Rachel’s eyes widened and she let out a short, animal, burst of air. I slid my index finger into her next to the middle and made a “come here” motion inside her cunt, gently raked my fingertips across her sensitive G-Spot, my thumb never stopping the strumming of her clitoris. Her legs convulsively widened a fraction, then clamped together hard around my hand and wrist. Her left hand again yanked against my wrist, pulling me into the vice-like grip of her thighs.

“Oh my God,” I sighed, more for her than for me, “Oh God yes,” I whispered directly into her ear. “Cum for me just like Jessica did.”

“I felt it, Jeff… and she…. she is going to feel… THIS!” Rachel then made a noise like “Oh,” and her thighs clamped together. Her pussy closed completely around my fingers as she spasmodically grabbed at my wrist with her other hand. She closed her gorgeous eyes and her body jerked silently for several seconds before she began to relax and breathe once more. She inhaled deeply, held it, then let it out slowly.

Her thighs relaxed, her hands let go of my wrist, her pussy released both my fingers and a flood of wetness in a torrent. I leaned into her ear once again. “I think I’m in love with you Rachel.” And we both started to laugh.

“Whew!’ she exclaimed, ” I haven’t had as good an orgasm since… since… I became a woman!” and she again breathed deeply.

I kept my fingers slowly working inside her and began to scan beyond the open window to see if anyone had seen us. I looked up to her face again and saw that her green eyes were now open, she was smiling at me. She pulled my face to hers and kissed me deeply, our tongues intertwining, wrestling with one another. The twins were real redheads. To me there was nothing sexier than a real redhead’s peaches and cream complexion with a light scattering of freckles. I loved eating the twin sisters’ pussies, and to me there was nothing sweeter, pinker than or as tasty as this redhead’s pussy now she had become a woman. My explorative hand reached down and rested on the source of Rachel’s fire. I found her labia slippery and puffy, and I began massaging her outer lips as we kissed. I gently pinched them together as I stoked them as our tongues danced together. Her body responded with sighs becoming whispers, whispers becoming need. The ache of being wanted so completely. But now, every moment was a quiet undoing. Every touch a question answered. Every breath a promise made in silence. And when she looked into my eyes-right before everything else faded into sensation-she didn’t see guilt or fear. She saw only this:

Longing, finally met.

I kissed lower. Not urgently-but with intent. Like I was following something unspoken, a trail of heat and invitation left behind by her breath. Her sighs en outraged me along with the way her fingers tangled gently in my hair. My mouth brushed her ribs, then her stomach. Her body answered me in soft, instinctive ways; hips shifting, breath catching, thighs relaxing just enough to show me she wasn’t resisting. I paused when he reached the edge of her sex. Not out of uncertainty, but reverence. And in that pause, she offered her answer. Slowly, deliberately, she let her knees fall open. It wasn’t bold. It wasn’t a command. It was something quieter, more vulnerable. A silent yes that came not from her lips, but from the way her body surrendered. I inhaled, as if her permission had weight, and lowered my face the rest of the way. And the rest… was sensation. Deep. Gentle. Wordless. Her hand found my shoulder, fingers tightening as her head tipped back, and the sound that escaped her lips wasn’t a name, or a warning. It was gratitude.

I began slowly; like someone discovering something sacred for the first time. Every movement, every shift of my mouth, was careful and curious, as if I was listening to her body more than any words she could have spoken. And she answered me. Not with language, but in the way her hips began to move-subtle, slow, rising to meet my rhythm. Matching it. Encouraging it. Letting me know, without a single sound, that I was exactly where she needed me. The more he learned about her, the more confident I became. My movements deepened in their purpose; no longer just discovering, but now claiming. There was no hesitation in me anymore, only intent.

I looked up once, from between her thighs, and met her eyes. Her breath caught. Then it quickened. Her hand slid into my hair again, fingers splaying wide, anchoring herself as if afraid she might drift away without me. She writhed gently beneath my mouth, her thighs trembling against my shoulders, her back lifting just slightly from the bed. She was trying to stay quiet, trying to hold on-but her body had already made the decision for her. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, each breath deeper than the last. Her lips parted, but no words came out. Just a breathy moan, quiet and broken. Her fingers clenched, then relaxed, then clenched again. And when the moment came… it moved through her like a wave. Fast. Full. Relentless. Her legs stiffened, then fell open once more. Her head tilted back, eyes squeezing shut, and a shudder passed through her.so complete, it silenced even her thoughts.

I didn’t stop until Rachel stilled beneath me. Until the tremble in her legs became stillness, and the only sound left in the room was the soft, shaky rhythm of her breath. She didn’t say a word and neither did I. But when she looked down at me, between her legs, still kneeling, still watching her with reverence, she saw it. Not just the quiet awe in my eyes, but the undeniable evidence of how much I had felt it too. She followed the line of my body with her gaze, and her breath hitched again.

I moved toward her slowly, cautiously, as if asking a question without words. Rachel didn’t close her legs. She didn’t need to. She left them open. And in that silence, I received her answer. She didn’t speak. She simply watched me. And I watched her, as if waiting for her to change her mind, even now. But she didn’t blink. Didn’t flinch. She only breathed, slow and deep, and let her knees fall further apart. An open invitation.

I moved forward, cautious but sure, and when I settled between her thighs, I felt the warmth of her body pressing against mine. Bare skin to bare skin, tension to tension. Then, I paused. A stillness that said this means something. Rachel could feel the weight of the moment between us. My breath brushing her lips, my hands framing her face like she might vanish if I closed my eyes. 

And then… entered her. Slowly. Like I didn’t want to break her. Like I was learning her one inch at a time. Her breath caught in her throat; not from surprise, but from the way her body welcomed me in so effortlessly and pain free. I watched Eachel closely as she closed her eyes and felt herself stretch around me, hold me, memorize me. A soft gasp escaped her lips, unbidden and quiet, as I sank deeper. And when I was fully there, fully inside her, our bodies stilled. Not because we had to but because the weight of it was too much to rush. I stayed there-heart pounding, lips brushing her temple-and she wrapped her legs gently around my back, as if her body already knew what came next and when I began to move, it was with a rhythm so slow, so measured, it felt like prayer.

My hands slid beneath her, holding her close with every stroke, and she moved with me, lifting her hips to meet each motion. We didn’t speak this time. Our mouths found each other in soft, breathless kisses-pauses filled with heat and promise. I could feel myself begin to tremble, not from effort, but from holding back. Each time I sank into her, it felt deeper. Fuller. My breath grew louder, my hands more possessive, my rhythm less steady. I could feel myself climbing toward something I couldn’t hold off much longer. Rachel kissed my cheek, my neck, the corner of my mouth. Anything to show me she was still wanting this.

And then… I gave in. My body pressed tight against hers, every muscle clenched, my breath breaking against her shoulder. I felt it, the subtle shift, the tightening of my testicles, the tingling rush of sperm through my manhood leading to my impending release. My arms pulled her in as if I was trying to become part of her. And I came inside Rachel. Not a little spurt but a massive blast of joyous sperm that shot straight into her. A fire hydrant of fertility jetting into her fluttering vagina. Not a stream or a spurt, but an explosion of force that filled her pussy with the first powerful shot.

“Oh fuck!” Rachel froze, but then my cum hit her cervix and her breasts flushed red. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she fell backward. My cock buried inside her. My second blast was more voluminous than the first. My dick kept going back to the well, expecting to find it empty, but instead there was still more than it could carry and it raced to dump the contents in Rachel’s snatch before rushing back for more.

I wrapped my arms around my lover, thinking I could pull her off my cock, and send the next creamy blast into her ginger pubes but she held me tight. Her body convulsing beneath me. And then a noise came out of her that I’d never heard before and would never forget. It was a deep, primal sound. Something ancient from her deep within every woman when she is mated with her man. It started almost like a whisper and then immediately ratcheted into a deafening shout.

“hhhhhhrrrrrrrrRRRRRRAAAA AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEeeeeeeeeee!”

Another blast. Then another. Filling Rachel’s fertile twat over and over again. Ripping right into her womb. Our orgasms simply swallowed us up. I held onto my shaking redhead as we both came and came like we would never stop.

“I LOVE YOU!” Rachel howled, much as Jessica had the morning after I took her virginity.

Impossibly I felt my balls finally start to empty. My cock was still firing, but now it felt like smaller bits. Less and less. Rachel’s orgasms subsided with mine. My forehead dropped to hers, and for a moment, neither of us moved.

There was no sound in the room except our breathing. But in that silence, everything was said. I should have felt guilt. Maybe a part of me did; quiet, distant, tucked away behind the breathless high still unraveling in my shivering body. But it was eclipsed by something else. Something deeper. Satisfaction. Not just physical, but emotional. Soulful. I had never felt wanted like that. Not just desired, but adored. And even though the moment had passed, its imprint lingered on my skin like a secret touch that refused to fade.

After several minutes of silence, just the two of us hanging onto each other, my penis softening inside her slick vagina, I pulled away from her and rolled to my side of the bed. Both of us were sticky with cum and sweat. As Rachel sat up on her pillow a rivulet of my sperm streamed out of her pussy and dribbled down her thigh onto the wet bedsheets below her. She reached her hand down to cup under her sex and then she started to laugh. A kind of low, thing, that sounded almost the same as a sob. I leapt up and wrapped myself around my girlfriend’s sister. Neither of us spoke. Neither of us needed to. 

And yet, my thoughts stirred. Could we keep our illicit relationship hidden from the world? Could something so undeniable be folded back into silence? Or would it happen again, like gravity pulling us together in the quiet spaces where no one was watching? As if reading my mind, Rachel stirred beside me and pressed her lips softly to my shoulder. I turned my head and looked at her, really looked. And she didn’t look confused. Or scared. Or guilty. She looked like he already knew the answer.

She said nothing. But when she kissed me again, I didn’t stop her. I kissed her back. And this time, I knew exactly what I was doing. The room was quiet. Too quiet, I thought; except for the sound of her breathing. Slower now. Calmer. The whispering wind outside commending us on our union. My chest rose and fell beside her, one arm draped loosely across her stomach, fingers tracing soft patterns against her skin. I wasn’t ready to let her go. Part of me still didn’t believe she was really there. Rachel stared up at the ceiling, one hand resting gently against my ribs, her mind buzzing. Not with regret. Not even with fear. Just… gravity. The feeling of something irreversible had happened. I shifted beside her and propped myself up.

“Rachel? Are you okay?” I asked.

She didn’t answer right away. Just let the question sit between us while she gathered the courage to be honest.

“Yes Jeff,” she said finally. “I’m okay. I just… I don’t know what to do next. I don’t want the next decision to come.”

I turned my head to look at her, my voice quiet. “Do we have to do anything with it? Can’t it just… be what it is?”

She almost smiled at that. Almost. “What it was,” she echoed. “You make it sound like a one-time thing.”

“Isn’t that the sensible thing to do?” he asked, though his tone held no conviction. “Becoming equal in all things with your sisters? Stopping before it becomes too difficult to stop. You could explore your needs with Molly now… or anyone. It doesn’t have to feel like a mistake?”

She looked over at me. The way she looked at me; soft, unsure, completely exposed, undid me a little.

“I didn’t make a mistake. Not this time. I don’t think mistakes are supposed to feel this right,” she whispered.

We lay in silence again. But this time it wasn’t empty. It was full of all the things neither of us knew how to say. She reached for my hand under the blanket and laced our fingers together.

“You ruined me for anyone else, Jeff,” she murmured.

He smiled into the pillow. “You let me.”

“I love you,” she whispered into my ear. “I love you so much. Thank you… for last night and for now. You know how to make me feel special.” Finally, our heart rates returned to normal. Both of us were exhausted and breathing rapidly, as our bodies shuddered in the final aftershocks of our orgasms. She raised her head, looked me in the eyes and then said, “but fucking hell, Jeff, that was amazing.”

“Breakfast is ready in ten minutes!” Jessica’s voice came from the window.

“We better hit the shower…” I spoke softly into her ear.

“There will never be enough hot water for both of us.” Rachel replied.

“Better be quick then,” I sighed, pulling myself up from my exhausted lover.

“You go in first,” she breathed, “I’ll be there in just a minute… unless you want to shower together?”

“I’d like that.”

The water poured over me as I stood there, nervous. I was just starting my second year of University, now I had two girlfriends and their mother had my baby on the way. The shower curtain slid open. I heard her feet land on the wet floor behind me. “Here’s a washcloth, baby,” she said, handing it to me.

I held it under the spray. She reached past me to grab the soap from the dish and a shiver went up my spine, and I started to get erect. I held the washcloth behind me, and she took it. Next I felt her hand on my shoulder. The slight roughness of the cloth and the cleansing feel of the soap felt good, but there was something strange in the way she moved her hand. Slow, gentle, like she wanted it to last a long time. I stayed still and let her do it, a gnawing feeling growing in the pit of my stomach. Slowly her strokes moved down, to the middle of my back, then lower. I wondered if she would wash more of me than she said she would. Part of me hoped so. Rachel’s hand then gently scrubbed up my right side, and then she touched my chest. “Can I keep going?” she said.

“Yes,” I said, my head still swimming in uncertainty. She moved her hand down over my body, and reached my hips, then my ass.

“Mmm… I should clean really well down here,” she said. Her strokes felt more like loving caresses than scrubbing, and I felt sure this was going somewhere very wild. She continued, “I like this, you should let me wash you more often. Will you do that?”

I was hardly going to decline that offer, despite the morning workout my penis was starting to grow. “Yes,” I said. “why not?”

Then I felt both of Rachel’s hands stroking my hips, slowly moving forward toward my cock. “Will you let me wash here?” she said. “It got covered in our juices…”

My breathing got heavy, and I felt something against my back. It was Rachels’s pert breasts and pointing nipples. Her soapy hands reached around between my legs and she started to stroke below my balls. Her fingers probed my sacs, then with her left hand touching one ball, her right hand grabbed my erection and moved slowly up toward the tip. “I’ve never played with foreskin before,” she said. 

“It’s alright, you can touch it! Just be gentle please…”

With no hesitation, she gently pinched my flaccid cock’s overhang, slowly rolling it between her thumb and index finger. Her soft touch was great, I saw my foreskin get softly and painlessly twisted. Her nails were short and very rounded off, I could feel the pads of her fingers and sometimes the hardness of her nails. Then started pulling my foreskin open without pulling it back with a gentle tension. She giggled a bit, happy that I was starting to get hard from her playing with my foreskin like that.

“Why would any man want to remove this?”

By the time she had finished saying that, I was fully erect, still fully covered by my long foreskin. I felt a soft kiss on the underside of my cock. I quietly gasped.

“Most men don’t get the choice. It gets removed when they are babies. It serves a purpose though, it’s meant to protect my cockhead and it also helps with sex by gliding back and forth. It’s just that– ouch!”

“Oh my god, sorry, you said it could go back and forth, did I hurt you?”

“It hurt a little, my foreskin is a little long and tight, just don’t pull it back all the way.”

“How does this feel? Looks like you get wet like I do too, I love your precum.”

And with that, I felt a finger slip into my foreskin. The underside of my cockhead was being touched and stroked helped by the precum making it pleasant rather than painful.

“Rachel, that feels so good!”

Her touch was exciting. It was so wrong, but I was so horny for her that I didn’t care. Her hands let go of me, and in reaction, I turned around to see why. She stood there, her naked body inches from me. The red hair, green eyes just like her sister’s, her youthful face that didn’t look like she had just lost her virginity to me some hours earlier. She had small but beautifully shaped tits, with her huge pink nipples, which stood hard before me. Her hips were voluptuously curved, the focal point being her smooth puffy pussy. Rachel was sexy, and I knew I would always want her.

She handed me the washcloth and the soap. “Your turn,” she said. I started with her shoulders. She raised her arms and I followed down her side, and slowly, nervously moved my hand toward her breast. She took the washcloth away. “You don’t need that,” she said.

I was shaking as I stroked her breast. It was soft, yet firm, and I wanted so bad to feel it in my mouth, to suck it. I stroked her other breast the same way, pausing to feel the hardness of her nipple. Rachel’s eyes closed and she took in a deep breath. I caressed her belly, then ran both hands along her hips, drinking in the electrical charge I felt being there with her. And then I ran one hand toward her smooth slit. Her legs parted slightly, and I reached lower. Feeling heat, I started to pull away but she grabbed my hand and pressed it into her vulva.

“Like this,” she said, moving my hand in a slow, small swirl. Her eyes closed again and her head tilted back a little. And I felt her hand on my erection, squeezing hard. I didn’t want to cum yet, and pulled away. She seemed to have the same thought. She picked up the soap, put it in my hand, and said, “Here, wash my back now please.”

I waited for Rachel to turn around, but she didn’t. I reached around her waist and began stroking the small of her back, our bodies moving close. In a full embrace, I stroked her back. As she breathed, her breasts heaved against my chest, my erection firmly planted against her belly. Her arms were around my neck, and I felt her breath in my ear. I moved both hands down to slowly stroke her ass. I loved the smooth, round feel of it. I thought about all the times I’d looked at Rachel’s ass and how it seemed so sexy, and now it was mine. I squeezed it. She whispered, “I think we’re clean enough now, and the water is getting cold. Turn it off…”

She toweled off my body, then handed me a towel to dry her with. It seemed to be over, but I wanted it to go on. I searched her face for a sign that she wanted more, too. I’d already gotten more than I could ever hope for. Was it enough? We threw our towels in the hamper, and found ourselves naked together, there in the small bathroom. Before I could formulate the question in my mind, Rachel’s hand slipped around my waist and she led me out of the bathroom, back to the bed. Without a word, she lay down and waited, a twinkle in her eyes. I climbed onto the bed and lay beside her, facing her. Still unsure, I waited for her to make the next move. My erection hardened, and her fingers reached it and gently caressed it. “I’m worried… that this is it… the end… our end.”

“It’s not. It can’t be. It won’t be.”

“Really?”

“Yes. I love you. I love Jessica. I can’t choose. I don’t want to choose. You’re infuriatingly identical but completely different.”

Rachel seemed to melt at those words. They were true. A year ago I would never have been able to identify which sister stood before me… but now I seemed to instinctively know. We had shared a bond and it was a different bond to the one I shared with Jessica.

“I hope you know I don’t want to give you up either,” she said.

“Love will find a way… it somehow always has. I have to put my trust in the future. Have faith in fate. I somehow seem to get lucky.”

We lay naked in tight embrace. Rachel kissed my neck, then my cheek. She’d kissed me many times before, but not like this. She looked at me with limpid eyes, her lips parted. “Look, I know what’s happening, and it isn’t right. But I really don’t care. I’ve been craving you for a long time but this could be our last time together… at least for a while.”

“We need to join your family for breakfast?”

“Breakfast can wait. You’re family and I want to be joined to you. I want to eat my eggs with your sperm inside me looking to fertilise mine.”

“But you’re on the pill…?” I asked wearily.

“I know. But I want your essence inside me. Molly says sperm lives inside a woman for at least five days… so I am going to need topping up in five days time. I never want there to be a time when I am not carrying part of you inside me.”

“You’re amazing, you know that right?”

“You said you could see us… Married with children. I would love to have your children, Jeff.”

Her words sparked something inside me and my cock became rock hard, digging into her belly. She reached around behind my neck and pulled me down, her lips crushing against mine. I moved on top of her, kissing her little tits, taking her nipple into my mouth and rolling my tongue over it. The shaft of my cock was against her now and she reached down to take it in her hand and guide me inside her. I felt so full and rock hard as she squeezed me, pushing a bead of precum out and I winced in pleasure. No, I wouldn’t make it this easy for her. I slid down her body and parted her legs, one hand on the bottom of each thigh shoving them up as she bent her knees. She reached down with one hand and parted her lips for me, exposing herself further. I had time to see a bead of our cum stretched from one lip to the other in a thin strand before she took her other hand and planted it on the back of my head. Pulling my face into her, I thrust my tongue up into her pink glistening womanhood, tasting myself from our morning fuck.

I opened my eyes and saw her hand on her sensitive tit, caressing it as she fucked my face. I sucked each of her lips and then back inside her. My hand worked under her ass and I pushed my thumb up into her pussy as I took her clit into my mouth. My tongue flicked gently over it and around it, working it at the same slow speed as I moved inside her. I could see her rubbing her breast and I reached up and took her other boob in my hand. One hand under her ass pulling her up onto my mouth and the other hand using the palm to roll over her elongated nipple as she worked the other. I sucked gently and I felt her clit hard against his tongue, careful not to overwork it. I could feel my cock hard against the bed sheets, probably permanently marking them with my precum. Her breathing quickened and I felt sweat on her chest as she rode my tongue. She pushed my head away and in one motion rolled onto her stomach and moved to the side of the bed as she got up on her hands and knees. I moved from the bed and stood behind her, admiring the shape of her body while I grabbed my cock. I took a hand and pushed it gently but firmly on her upper back, pushing her down onto the bed at the same time as her ass rose up.

The light was brighter now and our naked bodies were clearly visible. I moved my erection to the opening between her legs and felt the hot wetness. Her legs opened wider for me and I traced the head of my cock up and down her lips, feeling our wetness intermingle. I brushed her clit and then slid it back up all the way to her ass and back down before plunging inside. Rachel was so wet and we slid together hard, one pushing in and the eldest twin shoving back as we both gasped in ecstasy. Her warmth enveloped me and I penetrated her to the base, my pubes mashed up against her butt cheeks. We stayed like that momentarily before I pulled back and all the way out. This time her lips were already open and there was no resistance as she took me once more to the hilt. As I slid inside I felt a dark wave of corruption that felt so good I almost came right away. But I held off and worked my erection in and out. Rachel was moaning as I fucked her in the bright morning light as she grabbed at the sheets in her fists. I reached around and took one of her little hanging tits in my hand and put the other on her ass cheek, pulling it to the side, opening her up. Her hot, wet vagina was tight against me and if I didn’t reduce the friction, this would be over momentarily. Her face pressed into the bed, she reached back with both hands and spread her ass for me, opening both her holes.

I had one hand on the front of her upper thigh and one hand opposite holding her forearm as she showed herself off. She was open and that made everything feel even hotter. Taking my hand from her thigh, I continued fucking her. Reaching up underneath her, between her legs, feeling her cum all over the shaft of my cock. I fumbled momentarily until I followed my cock to the head of it and with everything spread as it was, I was able to push the top of the length of my thumb against the bottom of my cock. I slid both my thumb and cock up inside her on the next stroke and felt things suddenly get a lot tighter. The arch of my hand ground against her clit with each inward stroke until I removed my thumb from her and brought it back around. While she had her cheeks spread, I pushed my cummy thumb into Rachel’s asshole as she pushed back, taking me into her both ways now. She hissed in pleasure and stopped spreading herself, her hand stretching out in front of her, grabbing the sheet once again. Her other hand went up between her open legs and she worked her clit for me. The feeling of her getting herself off while I fucked her pussy with my cock and her ass with my thumb was exhilarating. I could feel myself starting to build as I watched it all; felt it, heard it and took it all in. She instinctively knew how to fuck me and she moaned in pleasure at the multitude of sensations.

I felt her ass tighten up right before her pussy did, contracting on my cock. As she came, I slowly removed my thumb from her ass at the same time, then back in all the way. She finished her clit off hard and I could feel her whole mound wet against my balls and squealed. She went rigid. Her orgasm, I could feel it, was rising in her, it was coming over her so slow this time, so hard. I fucked her as hard as I could. I simply couldn’t hold on anymore. I grabbed a firm tit, squeezing it tight, God, fuck…

She came, and it washed over her in long, crushing waves, ancient and huge, pouring out of her as she stiffened and bucked, helpless, trapped under my much bigger masculine body as I fucked her while she came. Our sweat made me feel like an animal, a savage. Her fists fell weakly onto the bed, her arms looked floppy and useless. There was nothing to her but her cunny, nothing in her but its roaring, splendid pleasure. Still I fucked her, still! Oh Fuck! I was already close, so close, already pushing myself over that edge, and the feel of her young body trembling under me tore loose my restraint. I banged into her, hard, and then her cunt clamped down like a fist and I knew I needed to stop it. 

“Cum for me, Jeff,” Rachel breathed. “I want to feel you fill me again. I want to keep you in me all day.”

That broke me. I grabbed her hips and drove up, hard and deep, and Rachel cried out as the orgasm tore through her, her walls clenching around me, holding me in, squeezing the dome tight. One more shaky stroke and then I pushed into her, pushed and pushed as I cried out and came. I felt the spongy head of my cock buried in her body swell and explode my seed into her. I howled, hips bucking as the first hot flood gushed inside her, the heat spreading instantly. I squeezed her tit and groaned into her neck as I came, and came, and came. She must have felt me letting loose inside her, and sobbed with lust as her climax gripped her again. I’d never made Jessica cum anything like this, I wouldn’t hear the last of it. 

Throbbing and pulsing, I felt it shoot over and over again, the warmth of it washing over my cock. I didn’t stop moving, even as I spilled more, the wet fullness blooming with every pulse. The sensation was obscene and perfect, a secret heat only we would know and feel. My cock was still twitching inside her, phantom empty spasms, though I had already shot into her all I had. Done, gasping, I stayed on her, slowly pulling and pushing my satisfied penis in and out of her, eking out the last of the sex with this unbelievable girl. One last long swell lifted her into delirium, then set her back down on the bed, with just tingling aftershocks and a sore fullness. When I finally slowed, we were both panting, still joined, the aftershocks making me shiver on top of her.

I stayed there, our bodies still joined. I could feel myself softening inside her, the shift from hard insistence to heavy warmth, and it was almost more intimate than the thrusts had been. After a few minutes I finally found the strength to hoist my weight from her collapsed body and gaze at her flushed, sweaty face while she looked back at me, her eyes dilated, a dopey look on her face. I pulled myself out of her watching a string of white cum join the tip of my penis to her ravaged vagina. I looked at her pussy, open and wet. Full of cum. Her lips would not close up again for a bit but she stayed on her hands and knees, sufficiently fucked. I knelt onto the bed and grabbed her by the thighs, pulling her pussy once again back onto my mouth. I licked her from her clit and up, pushing into her and tasting both of us. Getting what I could, I continued my journey up and licked her ass and then back all the way to her sensitive clit. I stood up and then lay back down onto the bed, facing her now, making her crawl up onto me. As she made her way up, her cummy labia slid against my body, leaving a glistening trail. I grabbed her by the ass, pulling her onto my face, taking her whole weight against my mouth before she knelt up to allow me to eat her as her sister had suggested. I stayed away from her clit and used my tongue and cleaned her up the best I could, relishing in our combined flavours. She pushed and I felt the last of my load run onto my tongue. What I missed dripped down the sides of my chin and cheeks but she was empty except for the countless millions of my sperm that were swimming their way into her uterus. She moved her body down until we were finally face to face. In the morning light, her tongue darted out and licked my cum from my lips as she quietly whispered, “Jess was right. I’m not going to be able to walk straight!”

“You realise that makes us more than fuck buddies?” I murmured as I reached up, cupped her face and kissed her like I meant to keep her there forever. “What if you’re the right sister?”

“It’s sweet of you to say that… but I know I’m not. Jessica has let me… borrow you… But thank you for being the man to punch my V card,” Rachel sighed, “Do you still love me?”

I looked into her eyes, wondering how she could question it. “More than ever. I love you more than ever, Rachel.”

She smiled and ran her fingers through my hair. “I love you too. More than ever.”

“Was it what you expected?” I whispered.

She turned to me and smiled. “The last twenty four hours have been the best. I lost my virginity in the best way possible but more importantly… you forgave me. I thought I had lost you with my stupid jealousy. I became just like Ellen and I didn’t even realise… it horrified me, Jeff. I will never let myself become anything like that psychotic bitch. But I will love you… and share you… when I can. I’ve been wanting this since I first stole a look at you, in your house next door. Watching you fall in love with Ellen, seeing your relationship blossom with my Mom and Dad… and then Jessica. I can’t believe I got lucky too.”

“We both got lucky.”

“All of us.”

We stumbled out of bed and pulled on a fresh set of clothes as Jessica ran into the room panting, “I was sure I was going to need to drag you two apart! Come on, or Dad is going to have your eggs for breakfast.”

“Oh, Jeff’s already had my eggs, sis,” Rachel giggled as I worried how fertile these little redheads were.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 13 “For Family”

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started